Skip to main content

Full text of "Bengal under the lieutenant-governors: being a narrative of the principal events and public measures during their periods of office, from 1854-1898"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


BENGAL 

UNDER  THE  LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS 


'r 


BENGAL   UNDER   THE 

LIEUTENAXT-GOYERNORS  ; 

ItRING 

A  NARRATIVE  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  EVEN7S  AND 
PUBLIC  MEASURES  DURING  THEIR  PERIODS 
OF  OFFICE,  FROM  /Sj^  TO  jSqS. 


BV 

C.  E.  BUCKLAND,  C.  /.  E., 

OF  THE  INDIAN  CIVIL  SERVICK. 


"  The  poBltion  of  the  Lieutenant-Govemor  of  Bengal  has  become  by 
much  ttie  most  Important  of  any  under  the  Supreme  Government." 

Sir  O.  Chphnky,  "  Indtan  Polity  ;'  p.  !>2. 

'*  The  ftkct  is  that  the  Bensral  Qovemment  is  in  every  way  a  orreat  charsre 
-ftir  the  greatest  Local  Government  in  india." 

HiB  G.  Campbki.l,  *'Mejiioin«,  "  Vol.  11.  p.  HH». 

In  Two  Volumks  ; 

{With  14  lUustrations.) 

Vol.  II. 


CALCUTTA  ; 

S.   K.  L  A  H  I  R  I  &  C  o., 
1901, 


•  - 


^ 


CONTENTS  OF  VOLUME  II. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THK  RIGHT  HON'BLE  SIR  RICHARD  TEMPLE,  Bar/., 

M.  P.,  G.  C.  S.  I.,    C.  I.  E.,    D.  C,  L.,    L.  L.  D.,    F.  R.  S. 

1874-77. 

Previous   Career — The  Bengal- Bihar  famine   of  1873-74— Minutes— 
The     Calcutta   Market— Railways    in    North   Bihar    and    elsewhere— 
Canals — Emigration  to  Burma— Drainage  schemes — The  Burdwan  fever 
— Forest   Policy,  The    Sundarbans    and   other  areas — Development   of 
the  resources  of  the  country  through  Science — The   Botanic    Garden — 
The  Zoological  Garden  at  Alipore — Re-arrangements  of  certain  Commis- 
sionerships— Cyclone  of  1 5th-i6th  October  1874— The  Calcutta-Howrah 
bridge — Gazetteer  of  Bengal — Primary  Education — Technical  Schools — 
Education — Art  Gallery— Proposal  for  a  separate  University  in  Bengal — 
The  Rent  difficulties  :  agrarian  disturbances — Indigo — Improvement  of 
the  substantive  law  for  determination  of  Rent — Visit  of  His  Royal  High- 
ness the  Prince  of  Wales  to  Calcutta— Bishop  Milman — The  Calcutta 
Mutiicipality— J/w/iwjtf/  Municipalities — Sikhim  Tibet  trade-route— The 
Excise  policy — Intemperance  among  the  Sonthals — Danger  of  their  rising 
— Reformatories— Legislation — Powers    of   the    Bengal    Council — Civil 
Appeals  and  Appellate  Benches — Economic  Museum  :  Statistical  Depart- 
ment and  Reporter  :  proposed  Industrial  Survey — The   Civil  Service   in 
Bengal  :  four  new   districts   proposed  :    Natives   in    higher    Executive 
posts — *  The  Fuller  case' — removal  of  a  Magistrate— the  Cyclone  and 
Stormwave  of  the  31st  October  1876  in  Backergunge  and  Noakhali — Mis- 
cellaneous— Assumption  of  the  Imperial  title  by  Her  Majesty  the  Queen 
— Deputation  to  Madras  and  Bombay   famine — Observations — Governor 
of  Bombay — Subsequent  Career        ...  ...  ...     Page  573. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

THE  HON^BLE  SIR  ASHLEY   EDEN,  k.  c.  s.  i. 

1877-82. 

Previous  Career — A  Character  Sketch— The  Annual  Administration 
Reports — Events  of  political  significance  and  the  famine— Result  of  the 
famine— Extension  of  the  system    of  Provincial  Finance — The  Bengal 

437003 


n  CONTENTS. 

License  Act— Reconstitution  of  the  Secretariat — Separation  of  the  Civil 
Service  into  Executive  and  Judicial  branches — Retirements  of  Civilians- 
Lotteries — The  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire — Railways— The  Darjeeling 
Steam  Tramway — The  Railways  In  1881-82 — Relations  between  landlords 
and  tenants  in  Northern  Bihar — Indigo  cultivation  in  Bihar — Proposed 
legislation  to  facilitate  the  realization  of  Rents — Rent  Law  Commission  — 
A  Landlord  and  Tenant  Bill— Cinchona  Febrifuge— Agriculture  and 
Horticulture — Hospital  management  and  Medical  expenditure — Settle- 
ment Legislation — Education — The  Engineering  College  ar  Sibpur— 
Education  of  poorer  classes— Jails — The  Vernacular  Press  Acts 
of  1878 — Excise  :  the  outstill  system — The  Army  Commission -r- 
Changes  in  the  Executive  administration — Proposed  Divisional  Appellate 
Courts — Labour  Emigration — Withdrawal  of  troops  from  outstations— 
Legislation:  Presidency  Magistrates*  Act  (IV  df  1877) — Act  I  (B.C.)  of 
1880,  the  Calaitta  Tramways  Act— .\ct  VI  (B.C.)  of  1880,  the  Bengal 
Drainage  Act— the  Cess  Act  IX  (B.C.)  of  1880— Calcutta  Municipal 
Act — Sanitary  condition  of  villages— The  Nadia  fever  Commission- 
Retirement  of  the  Nawab  Nazim  of  Bengal — The  Orissa  and  other 
Canals — Attack  on  the  temple  of  Jagannath  in  Puri  by  fanatics — 
The  Census  of  188 1— Public  Works— New  Bengal  Secretariat,  in  Writers' 
Buildings — Provincial  Finance  :  results  of  decentralization — Local  Self- 
Government — Archaeology  :  Indian  Marine  :  The  Eden  Hospital  :  The 
Lieutenant-Governor's  Residence  at  Darjeeling — The  Eden  Sanita- 
rium at  Darjeeling — Other  measures — Town  Hall  meeting  on  Sir  A. 
Eden's  retirement — Observations — Unveiling  of  Statue — Speech  by  Lord 
Northbrook.     ...  ...  •••  ...  ...    Page  688. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

SIR  AUGUSTUS  RIVERS  THOMPSON,  k.c.s.i.,  c.i.e. 

1882-87. 

Previous  Career— Provincial  Finance— Inland  Labour  Emigration,  and 
from  Bihar  to  Burma— The  Indian  Education  Commission  of  1882— 
The  Ilbert  Bill — The  Subordinate  Executive  and  Judicial  Services — 
Opium  Commission  of  1883— Orissa  Canals— Admission  of  females  to 
the  Calcutta  Medical  College— Jury  System — English  and  Native  journa- 
lism ^Judicial  training  of  Civilians— Calcutta  International  Exhibition, 
1883-84— The  Bengal  Agricultural  Department— Legislation  :  Tramways  : 
Kidderpore  Docks— Local  Self-Government— The  Municipal  Act  of  1884 
—The  Bengal  Tenancy  Act,  VIII  of  1885— Muzaffarpur  Experimental 
Survey— Calcutta  Sanitary  Commission  of  1884-8$— Defences  of  the  River 


GONTINTS.  HI 

and  Port  of  Calcutta— Calcutta  Municipal  Legislation— Village  Police — 
Divisional  Appellate  Benches— Mr.  H.  A.  Cockerell,  c  s.  i.  Officiating 
Lieutenant-Governor— Floods— Orissa  Storm- wave  of  22nd  Septem- 
ber i88$— £thnol(>gical  Inquiry — The  £xcise  Comoiission—Rail- 
ways— Archaeology — Celebration  of  the]  Queen  Empress's  Jubilee — 
Miscellaneous— Conclusion— Observations.  ...  ...    Page  760. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

SIR  STEUART  COLVIN  .BAYLEY,  k.c.s.i.,  c.i.e. 

1887—90. 

Previous  Career — Provincial  Finance — Cyclone  of  25th.  May  1887  • 
loss  of  two  steamers — Frontier  tribes  of  the  Chittagong  Hill  Tracts — 
Lushai  expedition — Sikhim  affairs  :  Tibetan  aggression  and  repulse 
— The  Indian  Public  Service  Commission— The  Dacca  Tornado  of  7th. 
April   1888 — Excise — The  Excise  system  and  tea-gardens — Condition  of 

•  the  lower  classes— Emigration  to  Burma— Calcutta  Municipal  Act  of 
-  1888— The  Inland  Emigrants'  Health  Act,  1889— Subordmate  Executive 
-Service— District  Boards — Surveys  and  Settlements— Railways — Honor- 
ary Magistrates— Famine  and  Flood  relief— Visit  of  His  Royal  Highness 
Prince    Albert    Victor— Holidays — Comprehensive     scheme    of    local 

•  taxation  proposed — The  Pott  of  Calcutta — Police  reforms — Miscellane- 
ous—Observations—Statue   in    Calcutta  :     its    unveiling — Subsequent 

^^SFCCi*  •••  «••  •••  •••  •••       ^^XC   ^3' * 

» 

CHAPTER  X. 

SIR  CHARLES  ALFRED  ELLIOTT,  k.c.s.i. 

1890—95. 

« 

Previous  Career  -  Surveys  and  Settlements— Survey-Settlement  pro- 
gramme for  1892-93  to  1896-97— The  Cadastral  Survey  in  North  Bihar— 
-—Sir  A.  P.  MacDonnell's  Minute  on  the  Bihar  Cadastral  survey 
—Employment  of  Patwaris-^The  Maintenance  of  land  records— 
Chief  tracts  under  Survey  and  Settlement— Apportionment  and  re- 
covery of  costs  in  North  Bihar— Question  of  extending  Survey  and 
Settlement  to  South  Bihar— Visit  of  the  Cesarewitch— The  Census  of  1891 

CalcutU  water-supply— Lushai  affairs— Sikhim— Keonjhur— Pauperism 

among  Europeans  and  Eurasians— Enlistment  of  Eurasians  in  British 


IV  CONTENTS. 

regiments — Ethnographic  researches— Prosecution  of  the  Banj^obasi — 
Village  Police— The  Regular  Police— The  Criminal  Courts— Excise — 
Scarcity — Physical  training — Welfare  of  students— The  Civil  Engineer- 
ing College,  Sibpur — Primary  Education  generally— and  in  Municipalities 
—Spelling  of  vernacular  names— Distinctive  features  of  the  Provincial 
Contracts  of  1887  and  1892— First  Financial  Statement  in  the  Legislative 
Council — Five  years'  Provincial  Finance — Railways — Rural  sanitation 
and  water  supply — Drainage  and  water-supply  Conference — The  Sanitary 
Drainage  Act — Kidderpore  Docks— Tours  of  Officers— The  Bengal 
Legislative  Council  enlarged— Trial  by  Jury— Inland  Emigration— Sir 
A.  P.  MacDonnell,  Officiating  Lieuteaant-Governor — Exchange  Com- 
pensation— Anti-kine-killing  agitation  in  Bihar— The  Court  language  in 
Bihar— Hemp  Drugs  Commission — Employment  of  Natives  in  the  Ser- 
vice—The Bengal  Municipal  Act,  1894— Maintenance  of  order  at  fes- 
tivals—Archaeology- -Orissa  Canals— Labour  Inquiry  Commission — 
District  and  Local  Boards— Legislation— Miscellaneous — Remarks— Re- 
tirement. ...  ...  ...  ...  ...     Page  886. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

SIR  ALEXANDER  MACKENZIE,  k.c.s.i. 

1895—98. 

Previous  Career — Tours  of  Officers— Settlement  operations  in  Qrissa 
and  Bihar-  Recovery  of  costs  of  Survey  and  Settlement  in  North 
Bihar — South  Lushai  Hills — Sikhim — The  Bengal  Municipal  Act  of 
1896 — The  Local  Self- Government  Bill — Disarmament  of  Backer- 
gunge— The  Presidency  General  Hospital— Sanitation  of  Calcutta — 
Speech  to  the  Calcutta  Corporation — Calcutta  Municipal  Bill — Precau- 
tions against  Plague — The  Famine  of  1896-97 — Importance  of  the  winter 
rice  in  Bengal — Comparison  of  the  Famines  of  1873-74  and  1896-97 — 
Famine  statistics — Canal  projects  in  North  Bihar  — Reorganization  of  the 
Education  Department — Sir  A.  Croft,  Director  of  Public  Instruction — 
The  Kidderpore  Docks — Provincial  Contract  of  1897— The  Earthquake 
of  1 2th  June  1897  in  Bengal— Celebration  of  the  Jubilee,  22nd  June 
1897 — Sir  C.  C.  Stevens,  K.  o.  s.  i.,  Officiating  Lieutenant-Governor — 
Calcutta  riots-  Suppression  of  rain  gambling — The  Chota  Nagpur  Com- 
mutation Act — Partition  Act— Amendment  of  the  Bengal  Tenancy 
Act— The  Chittagong  Cyclone  of  24th  October  1897 — Miscellaneous — 
Review  ...  ..%  ...  ...  ...    Page  971. 


CONTBNTO.  V 

Appendix    I.    Belveuerk         ...  ...  ...  1012 

Appendix  II.     Lives  of  some  of  the  le.vding  Mahara- 
jas, Nawabs  &c.  in  bengal  in  the  period 
1854—98. 

Raja  Sir  Radha  Kanta  Deb  Bahadur,  k.c.s.i.  1022 

Babu  Ram  Gopal  Ghose         ...  ...  1023 

Babu  Ramtanu  Lahiri  ...  ...  1026 

Babu  Prasanna  Kumar  Tagore,  c.  s.  i.      ...  1027 

Nawab    Sir    Khwaja    Abdul    Ghani   Mia, 
K.C.S.I.  and  Nawab  Sir  Khwaja  Ahsanullah 

Bahadur,  K.  c.  t.  £.  ...  1028 

Maharaja  Adhiraj   Bahadur  Mahtab  Chand 

Rai  of  Burdwan  ...  ...  1030 

Pandit  Isvar  Chandra  Vid)'asagar,  c.  i.  e.  ...  1032 

Maharshi  Debendra  Nath  Tagore.  ...  1035 

The  Hon'ble  Justice  Dwarka  Nath  Mitra...  1037 

Babu  Keshab  Chandra  Sen.  ...  ...  1039 

Raja  Digambar  Mitra,  c.  s.  i....  ...  1042 

Babu  Bhudeb  Mukerji,  c.  i.  e.  ...  1044 

Babu  Haris  Chandra  Mukerji  ...  1047 

Maharaja  Rama  Nath  Tagore,  c.  s.  i.       ...  1049 

Babu  Joy   Kishen  Mukerji  and  Raja  Piari 

Mohan  Mukerji,  c.  s.  i.      ...  ...  1050 

Maharaja     Sir    Jotindra   Mohan    Tagore 

Bahadur,  k.c.s.i.  ...  ...  1052 

Nawab  Sir  Saiyad  Hassan  AH  Khan  Baha- 
dur of  Murshidabad,  o.c.  i.e.  ...  1054 

Rai  Kristo  Das  Pal  Bahadur,  c.  i.  e.         ...  1055 

Rsija  Rajendra  Lala  Mitra,  c.  i.  e.  ...  1058 

Nawab  Abdul  Latif  Bahadur,  c.  i.  e.'        ...  1060 

The  Revd.  Dr.   K.    M.   Banerjee,  ...  106 1 

The  Maharani  Svarnamayi,  c.i.E.  ...  1062 

Dr.  Mahendra  Lai   Sircar,  c.i.e.,  m.d.,d.l.  1065 

Raja  Kali  Krishna  Deb  Bahadur.  ...  1067 

Maharaja  Sir  Lachmesvar  Sing  Bahadur  of 

Darbhanga,  K.  c.  I.  E.  ...  ...  106S 

Michael  Madhu  Sudan  Dutt.  ...  1069 

Rai  Hara  Chandra  Ghose  Bahadur.         ...  107 1 


Tl  CONTENTS. 

Babu  Piari  Chand  Mitra.        ...  ...       1073 

Babu  Kisori  Chand  Mitra.     ...  ...       1075 

Rai  Bankim  Chandra  Chatter ji   Bahadur, 

B.A.,    B.L.,  C.  I.  E.  ...  ...  1077 

Raja  Satya  Charan   Ghosal    Bahadur  of 

Bhukailas         ..,  ...  ...       1078 

Raja  Pratap  Chandra  Sing  Bahadur        ...       1079 
The  Revd.  Lai  Behari  De.     ...  ...       1080 

Raja  Sir    Sourindro  Mohun  Tagore,  Kt., 
CLE.  (Mus.  Doc.  Oxen)     ...  ...       io8t 

Appendix  III.     Lists     of    the    Chief  Justices    and 

Judges,  the  Members  of  the  Board  of 
Revenue,  and  the  Secretaries  to  the 
Government  OF  Bengal'...  ...       1084 

Appendix  IV.     List  of  the  Members  of  the   Bengal 

Legislative  Council         ...  ...       1090 

Appendix  V.     Glossary  ...  ...  ...       1095 

Appendix  VI.     Books  and  works  referred    to    and 

quoted        ...  ...  ...       1098 

« 

INDEX 


ILLUSTRATIONS  TO  VOLUME  II. 

THE  RIGHT  HONBLE  SIR  RICHARD  TEMPLE, 

Bart,,  M.P.,  G.C.S.I.,  c.i.E.,  d.c.l.,  l.l.d.,  f.r.s.  lo  face  Page  573 

THE  HON'BLE  SIR  ASHLEY  EDEN,  k.  c.  s.  i.      ...  688 

THE  SHRUBBERY,  DARJEELING         ...                 ...  744 

SIR   AUGUSTUS   RIVERS  THOMPSON,  k.  c.  s.  i., 

^•l.Jii.                                                                                I..                                                                        •••                                                                        ...                                                                        ...  f\j\J 

SIR  STEUART  COLVIN   BAYLEY,   k.  r.  s.  i.,  c.  i.  k.  837 

SIR  CHARLES  ALFRED  ELLIOTT,  k.  c.  s.  i.         ...  886 

SIR  ALEXANDER  MACKENZIE,  k.  c.  s.  i.              ...  971 

BELVEDERE:  NORTH  VIEW               ...                ...  1012 

:  SOUTH  VIEW               ...                ...  loai 


ERR  A  TA. 

In  Volume  I. 

Preface,  Page  iv,  nineteenth  \\ne,/or  *  beast,'  read  least. 

Introduction,  last  PaLge^/or  xviii,  read  xxviii. 

Page  21,  last  line  /or  *  canno,'  read  cannot. 

„      32,  fifteenth  line,     /or '  mast,'   read  must. 

»»      35>  twelvth  line,       /or  *  thed '  read  the. 

„      59,  ninth  line  from  bottom, y2?r  *  far'  read  for. 

„      64,  first  line,       /or  1886  read  1856. 

„      66,  last  line,         /or  ^  might '  read  might. 

„    130,  eighth  line,   /or  *  Jalpaipuri '  read  Jalpaiguri. 

„    213,  ninth  line,     /or  *  or'  read  of. 

„    216,  tenth  line,     /or  *  hat '  read  that. 

„    224,  last  line,        for  '  rwith  '  read  with, 

„     238,  seventh  line,  /or  *  njustice '  read  injustice. 

„     246,  paragraph  24,  and  elsewhere,  y^r  niz  read  nij. 

„    255,  eleventh  line  from   bottom,  y2?r  '  recommendation  '  read   re- 
commendations. 

„    256,  fourth  line,  parat  ^i-^/or  *  ther'  read  their. 
In  Volume  II. 
P.ige  630,  fifteenth  line,  read  *  of '  after  Government. 

„     636,  eighteenth  Xva^/or  ^enchanced'  read  enhanced. 

„     636,  eighth  line  from  the  bottom, y5?r  '  raiyats  '  read  riots. 
647,  sixteenth  \\Xi€^/or  *  warter-supply  '  read  water-supply. 
757,  ninth  line  from  bottom, y2?r  *  nothig'  read  nothing. 
779,  thirteenth  line,  for  *  joint '  recid  Joint. 

809,  twelvth  line,y^r '  Govsrnment'  read  Government. 

810,  nineteenth  line,yi?r  *  bieng '  read  being.  I 
821,  last   line,/ir/  a  comma  after  *  Cockerel  I, '  and   a  full  stop 

after  *  c '  i 

851,  thirteenth  line,  for  '  paralell '  read  parallel. 
869,  eighteenth  line,  one  ^  of  should  be  omitted. 
963,  last  line,  last  word,  for  *  areas '  read  acres. 

I02I,  third  \\n^/or  *  aritcle'  read  article.  j 

1053,  fourth  line,yi?r  *  tittle'  read  title. 
„    1082,  heading, y^r  *  Soundra '  read  Sourindro. 


» 

Yt 

11 


I'hoio^ra'.iaT  Sun-CTOlMndialhBcfS,CiJ™rt(i,Jajma.- 

THE  RIGHT  HON.  SIR  RICHARD  TEMPLE,  BART.  MP. 
G.C  S.I,C1.E..D.CL.L.LD.FR  S. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

The  Right  Hon'ble  Sir  RICHARD  TEMPLE,  Barl.,  m.p.g.c.s  i., 

•  \tmXm1S*»y      Um\^»XJ»^      l^il^sU*}       1>  iKaS*} 

1874—77. 

Ample  materials  would  be  available  for  a  full  account  of  Sir 
R.  Temple's  distinguished  career  previous  to  his  time  in  Bengal  if 
it  were  my  intention  to  give  complete  lives  of  all  the  Lieutenant 
Governors.  The  bare  enumeration  of  his  appointments  is  a 
'  record'  list  of  services,  which  no  other  Civilian  has  equalled.  One 
or  two  brief  allusions  to  his  previous  career  must  suffice.  His  first 
important  work  was  as  Secretary  to  the  Lawrences  in  the  Panjab.  It 
was  said  of  him  that-  he  had  '  made  the  Panjab  '  by  drawing  the 
attention  of  the  public  to  that  province  by  his  well-known  administra- 
tion reports  :  and  he  was  giventhe  credit,  even  by  an  ill-natured  critic, 
of  having  conveiiled  the  Central  Provinces  from  a  Urra  incognita 
into  one  of  the  best-governed  and  most  prosperous  provinces 
in  India,  ^nd  a  reviewer*  of  his  book  '  The  Story  of  my  Life  * 
wrote  :  '  He  now  in  his  retirement  looks  back  with  pardonable  pride 
On  a  career  distinguished  by  success,  justly  attributable  to  zealj 
loyalty,  and  capacity  for  using  the  heads  and  hands  of  other  men, 
a  constant  readiness  to  do  good,  and  a  singular  absence  of  ill- 
nature  or  vindictive  passion."  The  autobiography  just  mentioned 
renders  it  unnecessary  for  me  to  do  more  than  mention  the  appoint- 
ments held  by  him  before  1873-74. 

Richard  Temple,  of  the  Nash,  Kempsey,  near  Worcester  was 
bom  on  the  8th  March  1826;  educated  under  Dr. 

Previous  cweer. 

Arnold  at  Rugby,  and  at  Haileybury  ;  arrived  in 
India  8th  January  1847,  &s  writer  on  the  Bengal  establishment ;  was 
an  Assistant  to  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue,  Delhi  Division,  1847  > 

*(MtMtUx  RevUw,  January  1807. 
37 


•     •• 


574  /BnOjUh'  l^NO^KR  THJE  {.^BUTKNANt- 


qoVernoks. 


transferred  to  the  Agra  Division  1848;  Assistant  Magistrate-Collector 
of  Muttra ;  in  1850  Assistant  to  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue,  Alla- 
habad Division  ;  Magistrate  and  Collector  of  Allahabad:  in    1851, 
transferred  to  the  Panjab  as  Assistant  Commissioner   in  the  Trans- 
Sutlej  Territory ;  in  1853,  Settlement  Officer  in  the  Lahore  Division  ; 
and  from  July  1854   Secretary  to  the  Chief  Commissioner  of  the 
Panjab :  went  on  furlough  in  1856,  rejoining  Sir  J.  Lawrence  at  Delhi,, 
in  1858,  when  he   resumed   the   Commissionership  of  Lahore.     In 
i860,  he  was  Head  Commissioner  of  Currency  and  Chief  Assistant 
to  the  Financial  Members  of  Council,  (Mr.  James   Wilson  and   Mr. 
Samuel  Laing) ;  Member  of  the   Bengal  Indigo  Commission  and 
of  the  Military  Finance  Commission,  President  of  the  Civil  Finance 
Commission,  Member  of  the   Commission  for  police  organisation 
in   India,  and   deputed  to  Arracan,  Pegu  and  Tenasserim  to  report 
on  the  formation  of  a  Chief  Commissionership  of  Burma :  he  was 
also  deputed  to   Hyderabad   and     elsewhere   on   special   financial 
d^ty.     In    1862   he    was   appointed   Chief    Commissioner  of  the 
Central   Provinces,     (where     he   "  initiated   good     Government,") 
and  was   made   a  C.     S.   I      in     r866 :    in     1867     Resident    at 
Hyderabad   and    K;  C.  S.  I. :    in    1868    Foreign    Secretary   to  the 
Gpve/nment  of   India :  Financial   Member  of  Council  from  April 
•1868  to  April  1874,  and  took  pirt  with  Sir  W.  Mansfield  in  advocat- 
ing a  legal   tender   gold   currency  for  India.     In  January  1874,  he 
was  appointed  by  Lord  Northbfook  to  superintend  the  relief  opera- 
tions in  the  famine-stricken  districts  of  Bengal.     He  became  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor of  Bengal  on  the  9th  April  1874.     I  was  his  Private 
Secretary    throughout    his    time,    except  for   3    months   in   which 
Surgeon-Major  F.  P.  Staples  officiated  for  me. 

The  famine  so   dominated   Sir  R.  Temple's  movements    and 
absorbed  so  much  of  his  time  during  the   first  few 

TheBengid-  " 

uuiftr  Famine  of       months  of    his    Lieuienant-Govemorship    that    an 

1878-74.  "^ 

account  of  it  must  necessarily  take  the  first  place 
here.  His  connection  with  the  famine  relief  operations  has  to  some 
extent  been  indicated  in  Sir  George  Campbell's  narrative  in  the 
preceding  Chapter.  As  Financial  Member  of  Council  he  had  beeii 
in  charge  (under  the  Viceroy)  of  the  business  relating  to  the  famine 
which  came  before  the  Government  of  India.  On  the  21st  January 
1874   he  was,  with    the    concurrence    of    Sir    George  Campbell, 


SIR   RlCttARb  rKHPLE.      '  '575 

associated*  by  Lord  Northbrook  with  the  Government  of  Bengal 
and  deputed  to  visit  the  distressed  districts,  with  full  powers  to  direct 
the  relief  operations  under  the  rules  laid  down  by  the  Governments 
of  India  and  Bengal,  reporting  his  proceedings  to  the  Lieutenant 
Governor.  Mr.  G.  Hart,  of  the  Financial  Department,  and  I  were 
deputed  to  accompany  him.  The  physical  labour  which  Sir  Richard 
Temple  then  endured,  travelling,  discussing,  framing  estimates, 
writing  Minutes,  was  enormous,  and  the  position  of  delegate  from 
the  Viceroy  to  the  Local  Government  required  much  tact  and 
discretion.  The  knowledge  of  the  country  and  the  officers  thus 
acquired  proved  of  the  greatest  use  subsequently,  so  that,  when  he 
succeeded  to  the  sole  command,  as  Lieutenant  Governor,  he  had 
little  or  nothing  to  learn  in  these  respects. 

On  the  14th  April,  only  a  few  days  after  assuming  charge,  he 
went  up  to  Bihar  again  for  famine  inspections  and  conferences,  and 
then  for  some  months  made  his  head  quarters  at  the  Karanchaura 
house,  Monghyr,  an  excellent  situation  as  a  base  of  operations,  bemg 
central,  within  easy  reach  of  the  worst  localities,  and  removed  from 
the  distraction  of  the  routine  work  of  Government.  When  the 
rains  commenced  and  the  rivers  had  risen,  Sir  Richard  moved  about 
constantly  in  the  Rhoias  wherever  his  presence  was  required  for 
famine  work,  or  for  other  purposes, — such' as  meeting  Lord  North- 
brook  at  Dacca.     (The  Government  of  India  did  not  move  to   Simla 


.-   1 1 


*  NolificcUion. — *' The  accoun to  which  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal 
has  commanicated  to  the  Viceroy  of  the  present  condition  of  parts  of  Bihar, 
make  it,  in  His  Excellency's  opinion,  essential  that  some  high  officer  should 
he  present  on  the  spot,  with  full  power  to  direct  and  control  the  operations 
in  connection  with  the  relief  of.  scarcity  and  distress  under  the  general 
instructions  which  have  been  issued  hy  the  Government  of  India,  and  the 
Laeutenant-Govemor  of  Bengal. 

As  it  is  impossible,  under  the  existing  circumstances  that  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  should  himself  proceed  to  Bihar,  the  Viceroy  has  agreed  to 
associate  with  His  Honor,  for  the  above  purposes,  the  Hon'ble  Sir  Richard 
Temple,  who  will  first  visit  Bihar,  and  afterwards  other  parte  of  the  country 
where  distress  may  exist,  with  full  authority,  to  be  delegated  to  him  by  the 
Government  of  Bengal,  jto  direct  the  relief  operations. 

It  has  been  arranged  that  the  Lieutenant'Governor  will  give  the  necessary 
orders  to  all  officera  concerned. 

Sir  Richard  Temple  will  report  his  proceedings  from  time  to  time  to  tht 
Gbvemment  of  Bengal'.'*  ;    .   t.. 


576      BKNGAL  UKDSR  THE  LIIUTKNANT-GOyERNORS. 

1111874).  He  haa  given  his  own  account  of  these  months  on  the 
yacht. 

"  I  went  on  board  the  Rhotas  on  the  15th  of  June  on 
the  Granges  within  the  limits  of  Bihar,  lived  in  her  for  3} 
months,  that  is,  till  the  beginning  of  October,  and  disembarked 
from  her  with  regret.  She  was  a  barge  towed  by  a  steamer 
the  Sir  William  Peely  named  after  the  Naval  Commander  who 
did   such  good    service   in   the   war    of    the   Mutinies;    and    she 

belonged  to  a  class  of  vessels  called   ''flats.''  Ty^t  Rhotas 

then  a  was  barge  with  a  large  clear  deck,  at  the  end  of  which  was  a 
dining  saloon.  Below  deck  she  had  a  series  of  cabins  for  the 
Lieutenant-Governor,  his  suite  and  guests.  Steamer  and  barge 
together  made  up  a  floating  and  movable  Government  House.  As 
the  principal  stations  and  towns  are  on  the  banks  of  the  rivers,  the 
Lieutenant-Governor  thus  steamed  at  a  quick  rate  from  place  to 
place,  7  miles  an  hour  against  stream,  and  at  a  much  quicker 
rate  with  it.  Indeed  when  the  Brahmaputra  was  in  flood  and  the 
Rhotas  was  steaming  full  speed  down  stream,  she  would  for  several 
hours  cover  the  same  distance  as  a  railway  train.  But  she  must 
always  cast  her  anchor  at  sunset,  and  could  hardly  weigh  it  before 
sunrise.  Thus,  arriving  at  a  stafion  the  Lieutenant-Governor  would 
not  only  entertain,  on  board,  the -European  community  of  tne  place, 
but  also  hold  a  ceremonial  reception  (**  darhar '')  for  t|ie  Native 
chiefs  and  gentry  on  the  deck.  Under  several  successive  Lieutenant- 
Governors  on  this  very  deck  Proclamations  ha\e  bepn  read  to  the 
Natives,  titles  conferred,  rewards  declared,  honors  awarded." 

Sir  R.  Temple's  health  suffered  somewhat  from  the  grea^ 
strain  and  exposure  of  the  hot  weather '  and  rains,  but  was  rapidly 
restored  by  the  climate  of  Darjeeling,  where  he  wrote  his  final 
famine  Minutes  in  October.  These  were  3  in  number.  The  prin- 
cipal one  was  the  general  Report.  The  second  was  a  record  of  the 
services  of  officers  arranged  under  special  categories.  .  The  third 
acknowledged  the  services  rendered  by  zamindars,  landholders  and 
other  native  gentlemen,  as  well  as  by  European  non-official  gentle- 
men, indigo-planters,  landholders  and  others.  They  were  unusually 
full  and  gave  general  satisfaction.  Throughout  the  whole  of  the 
year  Mr.  (now  Sir)  C.  £.  Bernard  was  the  special  Famine  Secretary, 
and  on  his  leaving  Bengal,  in  February  1875,  after  4  years*  service 


SIR  RICHARD  TIMPLR.  577 

iD^  the  province,  his  ability,  unwearying  energy  and  fidelity  were 
specially  acknowledged  by  the  Government  of  Bengal.  Some  para- 
graphs of  the  Report  of  the  Famine  Commission  of  1878-80  com- 
piled from  the  official  records,  (including  Sir  R.  Temple's  final 
Minute),  will,  with  some  additions,  present  an  adequate  account  of 
the  action  of  Government  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the 
operations.  The  condensed  account  of  the  famine  above  quoted 
was  supplemented  by  the  Famine  Commission  by  a  more  detailed 
narrative.  The  following  passages  may  be  extracted  from  the 
"  Brief  History". 

Earliest  Objective  of  the  Local  Government, — On  the  22nd  October, 
the   Lieutenant-Governor,   Sir   G.   Campbell,   sent  his  first  letter  of 
warning  to  the   Government,  of  India :  in  Bihar  and  North  Bengal 
the  rains,  late  in  coming,  had  been  so  heavy  as  to  do  great  injury 
to  the  hhadoi  c^op,   and  they  had  stopped   so  prematurely  that  the 
winter  rice  was  almost  all  lost,  and   there  was   great   fear  that  the 
ground   would  be  too  dry  to  admit  of  the  rahi  being  sown.     In  East 
and  Central  Bengal  the  crops  would  be  poor,  but  not  extremely   so  : 
in   Orissa  alone  they  were  good.     He  asked  that  he  might  receive 
authority,  (i)  to  commence  relief-works  at  once,   (2),  to  make  such 
importations  as  are   ''  possible   and  not  likely  to  be  affected  by  pri- 
vate  enterprise,"  ani    (3)  that  exportation  of    rice  from  India  to 
foreign  countries   might  be  stopped.     With  regarj  to  the  manage- 
ment of  relief-works.  Sir   G.  CampbeH's  view  was  that — "  to  render 
effectual  aid  to  the  people,   it  is  of  all  things  most  necessary  that 
work  should  be  offered  in  good  time,  so  that  the  existence   of  public 
works   may  be  knoWn  to  the  people  at  large,  and  those  who  stand 
in  need  of  work  may  find  their  way  to  the  work  and  be   suitably 
provided  fOr,  before  the  greatest  stress  comes.    All  experience  shows 
that  work   is  wanted   to  avert  starvation  rather  than  to  save  people 
already  half-starved  and  unfit  for  work,   and   that  it  takes  time   to 
draw   to  public  works  people  who  are  not  accustomed  to  labour  for 
hire.     In  this  view,  iri'case  of  reasonable  apprehension  of  scarcity, 
we  can  hardly  begin  too  soon.  *    *    *     •  There  can  be  no  surer  test 
of  the  state   of  the  country — no  barometer,   as  it  were,  by  which  the 
condition  of  the  people  can  be  belter  gauged— than  the   degree   to 
which   they  seek  employment  on  public  works.     As  such  works  are 
found  more  and  more  to  attract  classes   usually  self-supporting,   so 


.3.^8        BENGAL   U1H9ER  THE  LIEUTBNANT-aOVERNORS. 

we  may  judge  that  there  is  a  want  in  the  country  ;  that  is,  provided 
that  this  test  is  established  in  sufficient  time. 

Principles  of  Relief  prescribed  by  Supreme  Government, -^Qn 
the  7th  November  the  Government  of  India  published  a  Resolution 
setting  forth  the  principles  on  which  it  was  proposed  to  administer 
measures  of  relief  to  the  distressed.  The  request  for  the  pro- 
ihibition  of  exportation  was  disallowed,  but  on  the  other  2  points 
the  desired  authority  was  given,  and  certain  large  works  were  men- 
tioned— thie  Sone  Canal,  the  Gandak  embankment,  and  the  Northern 
Bengal  State  Railway — as  suitable  works  for  the  employment,  of 
labour.   ...  ..    ; 

Grain  was  to  be  purchased  only  for  the  food  of  the  labourers 
•engaged  on  these  works ;  it  was  not  meant  to  ''  undertake  the  general 
purchase  and  distribution  of  grain  throughout  large  tracts  of 
country,  or  to  regulate  in  any  manner  the  prices  of  it  in  the 
market.  The  justification  of  the  principle  adopted  was  thus  stated. 
Considerable  bodies  of  men  will  be  congregated,  on  6c  jnear 
the  works  at  a  distance  from  their  homes,  and  often  in  localities,  re- 
mote .from,  the  established  markets.  It  will  be  necessary,  therefore, 
that  sufficient  supplies  of  food  be  collected  ; for. their  sustenance. 
If  the  accumulation  of  such  supplies  be  left  to  the  ordinary  course 
of  commerce,  special  pressure  will  be  put  on  the  grain-trade  in  certain 
localities  at  the  very  time  when  all  its  resources  are  being  taxed  for 
general  supply  of  the  province  or  district,.  And  if  the  wages  were 
•to  be  paid  in  cash  to  so  large  an  aggregate  of  labourers,  an  extra- 
ordinary rise  of  prices  would  be  created  by  the  action  of  Govern- 
ment, thereby  aggravating  the  crisis  in  districts  already  placed  in 
critical  circumstances,  and  so  far  counteracting  the  benefit  which 
the  works  were  intended  to  secure,  namely,  the  mitigsction  of  the 
effect  of  the  scarcity. 

Now  in  regard  to  those  public  works  carried  on  under  the 
orders  either  of  the  Supreme  Government  or  of  the  Local  Govern- 
ment, the  State  will  be  in  the  position  of  an  employer  of  labour 
on  an  unusually  large  scale,  and  is  justified  in  doing  that  which  all 
other  employers  do,  namely,  selecting  the  mode  of  remunerating 
its  workpeople  most  acceptable  to  them  and  most  suitable  to  the 
surrounding  circumstances.  Such  mode  of  remuneration  will  gener- 
ally be  payment  in  kind,  that  is,  in  food-(;rain.    For  this  particular 


&IR  RICHARD  TEMPLE"  579 

purpose,  then,  sufficient  supplies  of  grain  will  be  purchased  and  laid 
in  both  by  the  Government  of  India  and  by  the  Local  Government 
for  the  public  works  under  their  charge  respectively.    These  supplies 
will  be  obtained    in    such  a  manner  as  to  interfere  as   little  as . 
possible  with  the  trade  in  grain  and  with  the  supplies  of  food   ordi*. 
narily  available  for  consumption  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  works,, 
or  within  the  area  of  the  distressed  districts.  ■ 

Advanees  a.lso  were  to  be  given  to  landlords  or  tenants  for 
public  improvement,  and  at  sowing  time  for  seed  grain,  and  to  non- 
official  gentlemen,  zamindars,  planters,  traders,  &c ,  who  would 
undertake  the  provision  and  distribution  of  grain  in  localities  where, 
from  the  difficulties  of  transport,  the  absence  of  traders  or  other 
local  circumstances,  food  cannot  during  the  period  of  scarcity  be 
obtained  by  the  people.  •  The  railways  were  directed  to  lowe.r  their 
rate  of  freight  on  food  grains  by  half,  fixing  it  at  i /8  of  a  pie 
per  maund  (^li  of  a  penny,  or  a  little  more  than  a  farthing  per  ton) 
per  mile,  compensation  being  paid  them  for  the  difference.  Emigrai- 
tipn  was  to  be  encouraged  to  the  tea  districts  of  A^sam  and  to  British 
Burn\a.  Should  the  distress  become  severe,  a  Central  Relief  Com- 
mittee would  be  formed  in  Calcutta  and  Local  Relief  Committees  in 
the  districts,  to  be  assisted  by  Government.  The  Committees  should 
organise  a  system  of  relief  for  those  who  may  be  threatened  with 
death  or  disease  for  want  of  food,  by  the  distribution  to  them  of 
cash,  grain,  or  cooked  food,  according  to  circumstances.  Informa-. 
tion  should  be  published  periodically  and  at  short  intervals  regarding 
t)ie  state  and  prospects  of  the  crops,  the  stock  of  food,  the  public 
works  in  progress,  the  relief  operations,  and  other  circumstances 
relating  to  the  scarcity. 

Earliest  instructions  as  to  Relief  Measures: — On  the  17th 
November  the  Lieutenant-Governor  issued  a  circular  of  instructions 
to  his  officers.     He  defined  the  famine  tract  as  consisting  of — 

(i)     All  7  districts  of  the  Patna  Division. 

(2)  All  districts  of  the  Bhagalpur  Division  except  the  Sonthal 
country. 

(3)  The  districts  of  Dinajpur,  Rangpur,  and  Bogra,  and  part 
of  Rajshahi,  Malda  and  Murshidabad,  in  the  Rajshahi 
Division. 

In  this  area  it  was  anticipated  that  the   total   outturn   of  food 


580        BENGAL   UNDKR  THE  LIEUTSNANT-OOTERNORS 

in  the  year  would  be  only  3/8  of  an  average  crop,  unless  copious 
ram  should  fall  at  an  early  date  ;  in  other  parts  of  Central  Bengal 
the  outturn  was  expected  to  be  half  the  average.  He  then  recapi- 
tulated the  main  heads  of  relief  measures  laid  down  by  the  Govern- 
ment of  India;  dividing  them  into  5  classes.  The  first  contained 
the  principles  about  private  trade  and  advances  to  assist  importation. 
The  second  >\'as  relief-works.  Besides  the  large  schemes  already 
mentioned,  relief  works  were  to  be  commenced  wherever  required, 
paying  the  ordinary  wages  of  the  country ;  earthwork  on  roads  was 
mentioned  as  the  most  suitalDle  kind  of  work.  Third,  with  regard  to 
laying  in  supplies  of  grain  to  pay  the  labourers  with  on  these  works, 
the  rules  laid  down  were —  (i)  that  Government  officers  must,  as  far 
as  possible,  operate  through  the  trade ;  (2)  that  they  must  get 
grain  from  a  distance;  (3)  that  they  must  only  store  grain  where 
the  local  supply  cannot  be  depended  on  to  suffice  for  the  wants  of 
the  labourers.  But  these  are  to  be  paid  in  cash  as  long  as  food  is 
cheap :  when  prices  come  to  something  like  famine  rates  (fall  below, 
say,  10  seers  per  rupee),  then  food  should  be  supplied  by  Govern- 
ment^. Every  effort  must  be  strained  to  get  ready  store-houses  and 
provide  transport  for  this  grain.  Fourthly,  if  events  become  un- 
favourable, it  may  be  necessary  to  distribute  charitable  relief  to 
the  old,  to  children,  to  persons  in  reduced  health,  and  to  others 
who  may  be  unable  to  do  a  full  day*s  work.  To  do  this  would  be  the 
charge  of  the  Relief  Committees  :  Government  would  give  a  grant 
equal  to  the  amount  they  raised  by  private  subscription  and  may 
when  distress  goes  very  far  be  still  more  liberal.  Fifthly,  loans  would 
be   given  to  municipalities  and   landlords  with   which   to  carry  on 

m 

public  improvements  of  works  beneficial  to  villages ;  and  in  the  case 
of  petty  village  works  which  directly  improve  the  water-supply,  or 
are  of  direct  advantage  *  to  the  general  public.  Government  would 
pay  one  third  of  the  cost.  In  conclusion,  weekly  reports  were  to 
be  submitted  by  each  district  and  the  heads  of  the  reports  were 
prescribed. 

TAe  Period  of  Preparation. — During  the  month  of  December  the 

(1)  This  was  afterwards  relaxed  to  some  extent  at  the  instance  of  the 
Government  of  India,  especially  as  regards  Barma  '*  cargo"  rice,  which 
was  found  to  contain  mach  husk  and  was  allowed  to  be  sold  cheaper  than 
Bengal  rice. 


SIR  RICHARD  TKMPLI.  581 

fears  regarding  the  winter  rice  crop  in  Bengal  and  Bihar  were 
realised.  The  rahi  crops  however  sprang  up  much  better  than  had 
been  expected,  and  in  the  end  of  January  and  beginning  of  February 
the  lohg-wished-for  rain  fell  in  such  abundance  as  to  secure  a  good 
harvesti  and  considerably  to  contract  the  area  and  the  degree  of 
extreme  distress.  Inquiry  was  pushed  on  regarding  the  deficiency 
of  supplies  and  the  anticipations  of  famine ;  information  was  collected 
as  to  the  extent  and  population  of  the  parts  where  it  would 
be  intense;  and  estimates  were  framed  of  the  number  of  people  likely 
to  need  relief  and  of  the  food-grain  which  would  have  to  be  placed 
in  the  country  in  order  to  provide  relief. 

The  great  anxiety  of  the  Government  now  was  to  throw  as  much 
grain  and  as  early  aa  possible  into  the  famine  tract,  so  as  to  be 
beforehand  with  the  distress  when  it  should  break  out,  to  take 
advantage  of  the  favourable  weather  before  fodder  and  water  became 
scarce ;  and  to  be  free  to  act  with  vigour  in  case  the  rabi  crops 
should  fail  and  the  prospects  of  famine  become  more  grievous.  The 
slowness  of  the  progress  made  in  transporting  the  grain  caused  con- 
siderable anxiety.  Out  ol  iZi  lakhs  oi  maunds  (or  about  70,000 
tons)  which  it  was  proposed  to  place  in  the  distressed  tracts  by  the 
end  of  January,  on  the  3rd  January  only  about  6  had  been  despatched 
by  railway  from  Calcutta  and  the  North- Western  Provinces,  and  only 
3  or  4  lakhs  had  started  from  the  railway  stations  for  the  interior, 
very  little  of  which  had  arrived. 

At  last  in  the  end  of  January,  the  time  having  come  when  it  was 
expected  that  distress  would  be  actively  and  keenly  felt.  Sir  R. 
Temple  was  sent  to  Bihar  (he  being  then  designated  as  successor  in 
the  Lieutenant-Governorship  to  Sir  G.  Campbell,  whose  health  was 
so  seriously  affected  that  he  was  compelled  to  retire)  to  take  charge 
of  all  relief  organisations;  his  principal  duty  being  to  frame  in 
communication  with  the  local  officers  careful  estimates  of  the 
number  of  persons  in  each  district  likely  to  come  on  relief,  of  the 
quantity  of  grain  required  for  their  food,  and  of  the  best  meaiis  of 
providing  transport  for  it  into  the  interior  of  the  district.  About  the 
same  time  a  Central  Relief  Committee  was  appointed  and  a  public 
meeting  held  (4th  February) ;  instructions  were  issued  for  the 
guidance  of  the  local  Relief  Committees,  and  gratuitous  relief  was 
started  all  over  the   famine  tract.     By  this  time  the   numbers  on 


582     BRNGAL   UNDBR  THE   LTKUTBNANT-eOVBRNORd. 

relief-works  lUtd  risen  to  113,000;  but  hardly  any  gratuitous  relief 
ivas  given  before  February. 

Import  and  Transport  Operations, — The  early  part  of  this  middle 
peripd  witnessed  an  immense  increase  of  activity  in  the  importation 
and  .transport  of  food.  During  the  whole  of  February  Sir  R,  Temple 
was  on  tour  in  the  famine  tract,  and,  after  visiting  each  district,  he 
framed  estimates,  in  communication  with  the  local  officers  (though 
not  always  in  agreement  with  them,  for  his  estimates  generally 
exceeded  theirs)  of  the  numbers  likely  to  require  relief  in  any  form, 
whether  in  payment  of  wages,  in  gratuitously  given  food,  in  the  shape 
of  advances  of  grain  to  be  repaid  afterwards,  or  the  sale  of  grain 
necessary.  From  Sir  G.  Campbell's  first  tentative  estimate  of  70,000 
tons,  subsequently  raised  to  150,000,  the  amount  required  now 
mounted  up  to  404,000  tons,  or,  including  reserves,  480,000  tons.  To 
carry  this  quantity  from  up-country  and  from  Calcutta  to  the  railway 
stations  of  Bihar  and  Bengal  taxed  severely,  but  did  not  surpass,  the 
resources  of  the  Railway  Company,  but  to  transport  it  from  the  rail- 
way.  stations  to  the  interior  of  the  counrry,  and  especially  to  the  north 
of  the  Bihar  and  Bhagalpur  Divisions,  before  the  rains  should  set' in 
in  June  and  make  the  roads  impassable,  was  a  Herculean  task,  which 
nothing  but  immense  energy*  and  gigantic  preparations  could  have 
surmounted.  Water  routes  were  used  wherever  it  was  possible,  but 
the  dryness  of  the  season  impeded  navigation.  Steam  ferries  were 
established  to  cross  the  grain  over  to  the  north  of  the  Ganges,  and 
steamers  were  bought  or  built  in  the  country,  and  ordered  from 
England;  altogether  41  steamers  and  about  7,000  country  boats  and 
canoes  were  employed  on  the  ferries  and  the  water  routes.  A  tempo- 
rary railway,  which  was  constructed  to  Darbhanga,  at  the  rate  of  one 
mile  a  day,  and  at  a  cost  of  /"s 30,000,  (of  which  /"i 4 5,000,  was 
ultimately  charged  as  the  excess  cost  due  to  hurried  execution  on 
account  of  the  famine),  was  opened  on  April  17th,  and  it  alone 
carried  31,213  tons  of  grain,  and  8,031  of  fodder,  before  it  hacf  to 
be  taken  up  in  consequence  of  the  fioodsiin  the  second  week  of  June. 
But  the  chief  reliance  had  to  be  placed  on  country  carts,  and  it  was 
found  necessary  to  abandon  the  system  of  hiring  these  direct  from 
the  cartowners,  and  to  give  contracts,  at  enormously  enhanced  rates, 
for  the  conveyance  of  large  quantities.  These  contracts  were  mostly 
taken  by  companies  of  indigo-planters.    For  fear  of  these  arrange* 


SIR  RICHARD  TEMPLE.  :  583 

ments  breaking  d6wn,  a  reserve  transport  train  was  organised  at 
Allahabad  and  sent  down  under  the  command  of  military  officers^ 
and,  in  case  an  epidemic  should  break  out  among  the  cattle,  a  quan- 
tity of  camels,  mules,  and  ponies  were  purchased  from  all  parts  of 
Northern  India.  About  100,000  carts  and  230,000  draught  or  pack 
animals  were  at  work'  in  March.  Altogether  the  casualties  of  the 
season  amounted  to  14,000  carts  and  28,000  bullocks;  a  loss  which 
might  have  seriously  crippled  the  operations,  had  it  not  been  for  the 
Reserve  Train,  the  whole  of  which  was  in  effect  brought  into  action 
as  soon  as  it  was  got  together  and!  arrived  on  the  scene.  Altogether 
34C,uoo  tons  were  carried  from  the  north  bank  of  the  Ganges  to  the 
interior,  by  the  middle  of  June. 

Increase  0/  numbers  in  March. — Early  in  March  there  was  a 
sudden  rush  of  vast  numbers  on  to  the  relief-works  in  the  Darbhanga 
and  Madhubani  sub-divisions.  About  400,000  persons  came  troop^ 
ing  in  from  the  villages  around  and  settled  down  on  certain  lines  of 
relief  roads.  Almost  all  were  in  destitution,  most-  were  in  very  poor 
strength  and  co.n,dition,  many  were  emaciated,  and  some  were  near 
starvation  The  rush  was  so  sudden  that  the  local  officers  were 
taken  by  surprise  and  for  a  time  the  crowds  defied  all  discipline  and 
management.  Sir  G.  Campbell  recorded  in  his  Minute  of  March 
28th  that  up  to  that  time  there  had  been  no  such  lack  of  food  as  had 
been  dreaded..  Active  private  import  was  going  on^  and  food,  though 
dear,  had  not  reached  extreme  famine  prices.  The  bazars  were  well 
supplied  with  grain,  principally  pulses,  rice  being  scarce  and  dear. 
The  time  had  not  come  for  sales  to  the  public,  but  he  directed  that 
the  stores  should  be  opened  for  the  relief  labourers,  and  rice  sold 
them  at  10  seers  per  rupee  :  it  could  not  be  sold  cheaper  (at  12  seers, 
as  had  been  proposed)  without  deranging  a  still  active  private  trade. 

Close  of  Sir  G.  CamphelVs  tenure  of  Office.-^On  the  8th  April, 
Sir  G.  Campbell  made  over  the  office  of  Lieutenant  Governor  to 
Sir  R.  Temple.  In  the  last  letter  written  during  his  tenure  of 
that  post,  dated  April  6th,  the  following  description  of  the  pros- 
pects of  the  season  is  given.  '*  The  present  season  so  far  promises 
very  well.  There  has  been  a  beneficial  fall  of  rain  in  Northern 
Bengal,  and  if  the  ensuing  months  are  showery  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  would  hope  that,  after  the  provision  which  has  been  made 
for  supplying  the  distressed  districts  and  maintaining  a  reserve,  the 


584      BENGAL  UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 


condition  of  the  people  in  the  greater  part  of  Bengal  Proper  may 
not  be  greatly  changed  for  the  worse. 

*'  In  the  parts  of  Bihar  where  the  rabi  harvest  hs^s  for  some  weeks 
given  employment  to  the  people,  we  must  expect  a  large  accession 
to  the  numbers  for  whom  employment  and  relief  provision  must  be 
made  between  the  end  of  the  rd^i' harvest  and  the  rains.  But  if  the 
unusual  drought  is  followed  by  early  rains,  as  is  frequently  the  case 
that  period  will  not  be  very  Ipng ;  and  when  good  rains  commence, 
we  may  expect  that,  in  all  districts  not  reduced  in  an  extreme  degree, 
the  people  will  of  their  own  accord  betake  themselves  to  agricultural 
pursuits." 

April  esiimafe  of  the  requirements  of  relief, — In  April,  sufficient 
knowledge  having  been  gained  regarding  the  state  of  the  country, 
Sir  R.  Temple  framed  the  following  estimate  of  the  area  of  suffering 
and  the  amount  of  relief  required  : — 


■ 

Area  in 
square 
miles. 

Population. 

Number 
expected 
to  require 

relief  at 
the  worst 

season. 

Per-cent. 

Quantity 
(in  tons) 
of  grain 
allotted. 

Very     distressed 
tract  ... 

Partly  distressed 
tract  

29,950 

10,700,000 
7,064,650 

2,805,080 
918,484 

26'2 

11-5 

330,000 
74,000 

Total  ... 

40,169 

17,764,650 

3,723,564 

209 

404,000 

This  quantity  was  exclusive  of  the  reserve  which  the  Government 
of  India  desired  to  maintain  at  Calcutta,  to  meet  possible  contin- 
gencies :  the  total  quantity  including  the  reserve  was  480,000  tons. 
The  very  distressed  tract  contained  a  large  portion  of  the  Districts 
of  Saran,  Champaran,  Tirhut,  Bhagalpur,  Pumea,  Dinajpur,  Rangpur 
and  Bogra :  the  partly  distressed  tract  contained  portions  of  Shaha- 
bad,  Gaya,  Monghyr,  Sonthalia,  Malda,  Rajshahi,  Pabna,  Murshida- 
bad,  Jalpaiguri,  Bardwan,  Birbhum,  Bankura  and  Manbhum. 

Condition  of  the  country  in  April, — The  following  passage  shows 
Sir  R.  Temple's  view  of  the  condition  and  prospects  of  the  country 
in  the  middle  of  April,  shortly  after  he  assumed  the  reins  of  govern- 


SIR  RICHARD  TMHPLfi.  585 

ment  "  There  yras,  on  the  whole,  every  reason  to  fear  that  the  larger 
portion  of  the  people  in  the  worst  tracts  would  be  forced  to  look  to 
the  State  for  assistance,  more  or  less  until  August.  The  official 
investigation  had  penetrated  to  every  village.  It  was  proved  that 
the  class  of  destitute  poor  and  beggars,  ordinarily  supported  by 
private  charity,  could  no  longer  be  sustained  by  these  means,  the 
donors  of  such  alms  being  themselves  in  straits.  It  was  found  that 
the  non-agricultural  classes — ^weavers,  workers  in  metal  of  all  kinds, 
carpenters,  artizans  of  all  sorts,  fishermen,  menials  and  others- 
had  nothing  to  eat,  and|were  wholly  out  of  work  ;  that  the  extensive 
class  next  above  these,  namely,  the  field  labourers,  and  the  small 
cultivators  who  occupy  some  land  and  eke  out  their  livelihood  by 
working  on  the  land  of  others,  had  eaten  up  their  little  stores  and 
were  bereft  of  employment.  It  was  further  apparent  that  destitution 
was  gradually  creeping  over  other  classes,  such  as  the  cultivators 
generally  (with  the  exception  only  of  the  occupancy  tenure-holders) 
and  such  as  the  Brahmans,  whose  habits  and  notions  unfitted  them 
for  active  work.  Although  the  distress  had  been  successively  checked 
in  most  places,  the  cases  of  starvation  being  very  rare,  yet  in  some 
places  distress  was  discovered  to  have  reach^  a  critically  dangerous 
degree,  relief  arriving  only  just  in  time  to  restore  the  emaciated, 
to  resusciate  the  fainting^  and  to  avert  considerable  mortality." 

It  was  then  decided  that  all  gratuitous  relijef  should  be  given,  and 
all  relief  wages  paid,  in  grain,  and  that  sales  to  the  public  might 
be  much  more  generally  authorised. 

Close  of  famine. — In  Bihar  the  rains  began  early  in  June  and 
fell  in  a  very  favourable  manner,  and  the  numbers  on  relief-works, 
which  had  reached  their  climax  in  the  first  half  of  June,  fell  rapidly 
in  June  and  July  as  the  people  dispersed  to  agriculture.  An  un- 
usually large  area  was  sown  with  the  early  crops,  millets,  &c.,  which 
ripen  in  August  and  yield  the  speediest  return.  The  number  on 
charitable  relief,  however,  went  on  increasing,  '^  because  distress  is 
extending  over  those  of  the  lowest  classes  who  cannot  work,  and 
upwards  among  those  ordinarily  above  work,  and  because  the  whole 
class  of  professional  beggars  is  thrown  on  the  hands  of  Govern- 
ment." The  men  labouring  on  relief-works  had  also  supported 
infirm  dependents  with  their  surplus  wages,  and  when  they  dispersed 
to  agriculture  they  left  these  people  to  be  supported  by  Government, 


666      BKNOAL    UNDSR  THE   LIBD^BNAM-GOVKRNORS. 

In  August  the  numbers  of  these  classes  also  began  to  diminish, 
and  in  September  relief  was  almost  at  an  end.  In  Lower  Bengal, 
however,  the  case  was  slightly  different,  for  there  a  second  failure 
•f  rain  was  threatened,  none  having  fallen  in  August.  But  the 
destruction  of  the  winter  rice  was  averted  by  a  timely  downpour 
after  the  first  week  of  September.  During  this  time  of  suspense 
the  numbers  on  relief  mounted  up  rapidly,  but  they  declined  again 
when  the  rain  fell  and  relief  was  administered  with  somewhat  greater 
stringency.  By  the  end  of  October,  the  special  establishments  and 
the  large  organisation  collected  together  for  the  relief  measures, 
were  broken  up ;  all  but  the  accountants  and  auditors  who  were  still 
busy  in  settling  and  posting  the  accounts. 

Calculations  as  to  numbers  relieved  at  different  times. — The 
number  of  persons  who  were  receiving  assistance  from  Government 
on  the  15th  June  were  thus  calculated  : — 

''  In  order  to  make  the  estimate  we  have  the  following  data  to 
form  a  basis: — 

Total  number  of  relief  labourers  ...     1770,732 

Total    number    pf    persons    on    charitable 

relief  ...  ...  ...        401,959 

Total  grain  expenditure,  in  maunds,  of  first 

half  of  June        ...  ...  ...    ,    843,000 

Thus  we  have  2,172,691  persons  receiving  relief,  quite  irrespective 
of  those  who  are  living  on  advances  or  purchases  of  Government 
grain.  The  amount  of  Government  grain  disposed  of  during  the 
fortnight  would  give  three-fourths  of  a  seer  a  day  to  3,401900 
persons  for  a  fort-night.  But  among  the  people  who  consumed 
Government  grain  were  all  the  persons  on  charitable  relief,  and  a 
large  portion  of  the  labourers.  The  district  narratives  3how  that, 
by  the  end  of  the  first  fortnight  of  June,  the  practice  of  paying  all 
labourers  in  grain,  though  largely  introduced,  had  hot  been  fully 
carried  out.  The  Bhagalpur  return  is  the  one  which  best  distinguishes 
between  sales  to  the  public  and  those  to  labourers;  and  that 
shows  98,228  maunds  sold  to  the  public,  as  against  25,628  maunds 
sold  to  the  labourers.  All  the  district  narratives  show  that  the.  non- 
labouring  public  are  the  chief  customers  at  our  granaries. 

"  It  would  therefore  be  probably  within  the  truth  to  take  one-half 


Sm  RICHARD  TRMPLK.  587 

of  the  persons  supt>orted  by  Government  grain  as  being  outside 
the  relief  labour  and  charitable  relief  lists.  By  this  reckoning,  the 
total  numbers  receiving  assistance  in  one  shape  or  other  would  be — 

Labourers  and  paupers  as  above  ...     2 , 1 7 2 ,60  r 

One-half    the    consumers    of-   Government 
grain  ...  ...  ...      1,700,950 


Total         ...     3,873,641 
"  The  best  estimate  that  we  can  now  frame  shows  that  the  number 
at  the  worst  period  was  3,900,000  persons  receiving  assistance  of 
some  sort. 

"  As  stated  at  the  time,  this  statement,  though  very  large,  may 
have  been  slightly  under  the  truth,  certainly  not  above  it.  It  appar- 
ently agrees,  as  nearly  as  could  be  expected,  with  the  estimated 
numbers  given  at  the  beginning  of  April.  The  general  percentage 
of  this  number  on  the  population  affected  was  seen  to  be  26 
per  cent  in  the  most  distressed  districts  and  ii^  in  those 
less  distressed.  The  ratio  of  course  varied  considerably,  being  in 
many  places  less  than  that  above  stated,  but  in  the  worst  tracts  of 
North  Bihar  it  stood  as  high  as  from  50  to  70  per  cent. 

"  But  there  wins  a  further  mode  whereby  assistance  was  rendered 
by  Government  which  could  hardly  be  included  in  any  particular 
statement  presented  at  that  ^time,  namely,  the  cash  advances  made 
by  Government  to  individuals,  European  planters,  native  traders, 
and  others  for  the  importation  of  grain ;  and  to  landholders  and 
zamindars  for  agricultural  improvement.  These  advances  of  cash 
went  on  month  by  month,  till  they  reached  the  sum  of  46  lakHs  of 
iiipees,  or  close  upon  half*  a  million  pounds  sterling.  How  many 
persons  virtually  derived  their  subsistence  from  this  source  it  is 
impossible  to  say.  But  the  sum  was  enough  for  feeding  500,000 
persons  for  7  months,  and  that  number  ought  at  least  to  be 
added  to  the  3,900,000  given  in  the  above  statement.  On  the  whole, 
then,  nearly  four  and  a  half  millions  of  souls  must  have  been 
receiving  assistance  directly  or  indirectly  from  the  State  at  the  worst 
period.  Under  this  view  of  the  case,  it  must  be  admitted  that  the 
actual  distress  did  exceed  the  estimate.  But,  in  reference  to  the 
uncertainties  of  the  case,  the  difference  between  the  estimate  and 
the  probable  actual  is  not  great." 


588        BENGAL   UNDJfiR   THB  LIEUTfiNANT-GOV£RNOBS. 

A  similar  estimate  was  made  for  the  numbers  on  relief  on  the 
15th  August — 

Labourers  on  relief-works  ...  ...       426,738 

Persons  in  receipt  of  charitable  relief  ...       647,550 

Persons  living  on  purchases  of  Government  grain, 
being  the  number  of  people  that  would  be 
supported  for  one  month  by  the  grain  sold 
between  the  15th  July  and  15th  August,  at  the 
rate  of  |  of  a  seer  per  day  per  head  ...     1,282,464 

Persons  living  on  advances  of  Government  grain, 
being  the  number  of  people  that  would  be 
supported  for  one  month  by  the  grain  advanced 
between  the  15th  July  and  15th  August  ...     1,697,936 

Add  for  persons  still  deriving  support  from  ad- 
vances of  money  made  to  zamindars  and  other 
residents  ...  ...  ...        200,000 


Total        ...     4,249,688 

At  the  end  of  October  about  150,000  were  in  receipt  of  Govern- 
ment assisance,  and  these  were  principally  in  the  Burdwan  Division. 

*'  The  only  district  north  of  the  Ganges  which'  ^ows  any  appre- 
ciable number  of  such  persons  is  Saran.  This  most  fortunate 
decline  has  occurred  from  the  middle  of  September  onwards  at  a 
quicker  rate  than  was  anticipated  when  the  estimates  of  distress  were 
first  formed.  Those  estimates  provided  for  520,000  persons  needing 
assistance  during  October,  and  316,000  in  November.  Experience 
on  former  occasions  showed  that  considerable  distress  occurred  in 
the  autumn.  It  seemed  proper  to  assume  that  the  same  thing  would 
happen  on  this  occasion.  In  many  of  the  worst  districts  the  autumn 
crops  were  known  to  be  small  in  ordinary  years.  It  was  therefore 
feared  that  such  tracts  would  not  receive  a  new  supply  in  sufficient 
quantity  till  December.  As  it  has  happened,  however,  the  distress 
at  this  season  has  proved  very  slight  in  most  districts,  and  has  so  far 
most  agreeably  disappointed  expectation.  The  cause  is  to  be  found 
partly  in  the  administration  of  relief  which  had  been  going  on 
during  the  previous  months,  which  maintained  the  people  in  fair 
condition  during  the  crisis,  and  so  facilitated  their  discharge  towards 
the  end,  but  chiefly  in  the  abundant  produce  of  the  early  autumn 


81B  RICHABD  UMPLE. 


589 


crops,  which,  as  already  described,  had  been  sown  over  so  much 
larger  an  area  than  in  ordinary  years." 

The  cost  incurred  in  the  famine  relief  operations  was  computed 
by  the  Famine  Commission  of  1878-80  as  follows. 

Siaiisiical  Summary  of  Expenditure  and  Relief, — The  following 
statement  shows  the  cost  of  the  famine  according  to  the  figures 
drawn  up  by  Sir  R.  Temple  on  the  31st  October  1874,  and  a 
columns  have  been  added  to  compare  therewith  the  estimates  which 
were  made  at  2  intermediate  periods.  It  is  instructive  to  observe 
how  the  expenditure  increased  as  the  principles  of  relief  relaxed 
and  the  measures  adopted  grew  in  liberality  and  breadth.  The 
figures  in  the  column  for  actuals  are  taken  from  the  Budget  State- 
ment of  1875-76,  except  those  for  advances  recovered.  The 
Budget  Statement  takes  no  notice  of  advances  on  either  side  of  the 
account,  but  notes  that  about  half  a  million  further  was  expended 
out  of  Provincial  or  Local  Funds. 

EXPINDITURK. 


Batimate 

Batimate 

Sir  R. 

ActualB 

iTsais. 

of  4th 

of  18th 

Temple'8 

(M  far  as 

Miirch. 

Rs. 

April. 

figures. 

known.) 

Special  establish- 

Rs. 

Rs. 

.    Rs. 

ments             ••• 

5,00,000 

13,50^000 

12,00,000 

25,00,000 

Promotion  of  pri- 

vate grain  trade 

1 5,oo,ocx> 

34,00,000 

45,30,000 

45,60,000 

Relief-works     ... 

1,00,00,000 

2,53,00,000 

1,28,00,000 

1,10,80,000 

Relief-works    ex- 

cluded    from 

local  or  private 

funds 

••• 

«.• 

••• 

65,60^000 

Grants  in  aid  of 

private  works... 

5,00,000 

5,oo,ocx> 

1,00,000 

•*• 

Darbhanga  State 

• 

Railway 

... 

20,00,000 

10,00,000 

14,50,000 

Government  grain 

purchase 

3,00,00,000 

3,78,40,000 

4,40,00,000 

4,47,06,000 

Government  grain 

transport 

1,44,50,000 

1,75,00,000 

1,76,00,000 

1,76,28,000 

Government     re- 

serve transport 

train 

•«• 

18,60,000 

31,40,000 

31,50,000 

Charitable    relief 

10,00,000 

20,00,000 

28,00,000 

31,71,000 

Advances   to  za- 

mindars^      tra- 

ders, &c. 

50,00,000 

50,00,000 

46,00,000 

31,71,000 

Unforeseen 

1 5,00,000 

••• 

•  *• 

... 

Total  expenditure 

6,44,50,000 

9,67,50,000 

« 

9,17,70,000 

9,94,05,000 

38 


590     bingal  undkr  the  libutinant-govkrnors. 

Receipts. 


Bstimate 

Xfltimate 

Sir  R. 

Actuals 

Itbms. 

of  4th 

of  18th 

Temple's 

(as  far  as 

Marah. 

April. 

figures. 

lUlOWD.) 

Sales  of  grain  to 

\ 

1 

labourers  and 

the  public 

1,83,30,000 

95,00,000 

Sales  of  grain  to 

Relief  Commit- 

, 

tees 

)  i,5o,oo,ooo(| 

15,00,000 

27,00,000 

2,62,40^000 

Sales  of   reserve 

N 

c               , 

1 

grain  in  Calcutta 

7,00,000 

Sales    of   surplus 

^   37,8o,oDO 

« 

grain  in  the  in- 

• 

t  30|00,ooo; 

terior 

/                  v 

J 

Recoveries  of  cash 

advances  to  tra- 

ders, samimiarsy 

&c. 

•  •• 

45,00,000 

46,00,000 

31,00,000 

Recoveries       o  f 

• 

price   of  grain 

advanced      t  o 

raiyais 

..• 

71,40,000 

62,50^000 

• .. 

Miscellaneous  ... 

... 

•  .• 

5,00,000 

... 

Increased      Rail- 

'way  profits     ... 

.  «• 

.... 

63,23,000 

401,00,000 

Total  receipts    ••• 

1,50,00,000 

;   3»52»5o*<»o 

3i35.73iOOo 

3,33,40^000 

Net     expenditure 

5,00,00,000 

5,15,00,000 

1 

5,82,00,000 

6,61,00,000 

At  this  cost  735,000  labourers  were  employed  for  9  months : 
452,000  were  gratuitously  fed  for  6  months;  118,000  tons  were 
sold  during  a  period  of  7  months  (April  to  October) ;  and  assum- 
ing that  each  person  bought  i^  lbs.  a  day  or  315  lbs.  during 
the  7  months,  this  quantity  would  supply  870,000  persons  with 
food.  If,  again,  a  quarter  of  the  labourers  on  relief-works  were  pur- 
chasers, there  were  about  700,000  of  the  public  who  benefited 
by  the  sale  of  Government  grain  at  }  of  the  cost  price.  The 
number  who  received  advances  of  grain  has  been  estimated  at 
about  400,000  cultivators,  or,  including  their  families,  3,000,000 
souls ;  and  the  number  who  benefited  by  the  advances  of  cash  to 
zamindarst  tradersi  &c.,  was  roughly  estimated  at  500,000.  The 
following,  therefore,  is  the  number  who  in  one  form  or  another 
received  relief : — 


8m  RICHARD  T£MPLK.  591 

Number  Period 

By  relief-works 73  5,ooo  9  months. 

„  gratuitous   relief 452,060  6        ,, 

„   sales  of  grain 700,000  7        ., 

,,  advances  of  grain . . .  2,000,000 

„  „  cash 500,000  7        „ 


ToUl 4,387,000 


or  about  35  per  cent,  of  the  population  of  the  famine  tract,  as  esti- 
mated. 

The  Government  of  India  reviewed  the  Famine  reports  in  a  Reso- 
lution dated  the  i8th.  February  1875  ^^^^  recorded  their  conclusions 
for  the  guidance  of  future  famine  administrators  from  the  experience 
gained  in  1874.  It  is  hardly  worthwhile  to  state  their  conclusions 
as,  so  far  as  they  have  .been  superseded,  they  would  be  of  compara- 
tively little  interest,  whereas  those  which  have  survived  have  been 
incorporated  in  the  Famine  Codes.  But  a  few  paragraphs  may  be 
quoted  as  containing  statements  of  importance  and  of  permanent 
value. 

4.  On  November  the  7th.  1873,  ^he  Secretary  of  State  was  informed 
that  "Her  Majesty's  Governmsnt  might  rely  upon  the  Government  of 
India  using  every  available  means,  at  whatever  cost,  to  prevent,  as  far  as 
they  could,  any  loss  of  the  lives  of  Her  Majesty's  subjects  in  consequence 
of  the  calamity  which  threatened  Bengal."  The  result  has  shown  that 
the  resources  of  the  country  and  the  energy  of  those  who  were  entrusted 
with  the  conduct  of  the  relief  operations  have  been  sufficient,  by  the 
blessing  of  God,  to  secure  success. 

5.  The  measures  that  have  been  taken  have  not  only  prevented  the 
extensive  mortality  which  must  otherwise  have  occurred,  but  the  general 
productive  power  of  the  country  has  not  been  allowed  to  deteriorate, 
and  there  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  any  demoralization  has  followed 
from  the  relief  operations.  The  strongest  assurances  of  the  gratitude  of 
the  people  have  been  received,  and  it  may  confidently  be  expected  that 
the  assistance  which  has  been  given  by  the  State  during  a  time  of 
calamity  will  be  long  remembered  and  appreciated,  not  only  on  the  scene 
of  the  distress,  but  throughout  the  whole  of  Her  Majesty's  Indian 
Empire. 

6.  The  cost  of  the  relief  operations  cannot  as  yet  be  accurately 
stated ;  but  it  may  safely  be  assumed  that  the  total  net  cost  will  not 


592      BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

exceed  the  sum  of  ;^6,5oo,ooo,  which  was  the  estimate  given  in  the 
Budget  for  the  current  year. 

1 8.  It  will  be  seen  from  Sir  Richard  Temple's  Minute  that  a  balance 
of  about  100,000  tons  of  rice  remained  after  the  relief  operations  had 
been  concluded.  To  this  extent  the  measures  taken  have  been  in  excess 
of  the  requirements  of  the  case.  The  responsibility  for  this  excess  rests 
entirely  with  the  Government  of  India.  Having  to  deal  with  so  vast  a 
population,  whose  support  depended  upon  many  uncertain  contingencies, 
it  would  have  been  imprudent  not  to  have  been  prepared  to  meet  larger 
demands  than  those  which  were  actually  made  upon  the  Government.  If 
a  substantial  reserve  had  not  been  provided,  the  success  of  the  relief 
operations  would  properly  have  been  attributed  rather  to  good  fortune 
than  to  foresight. 

The  experience  of  last  year  shows  the  necessity  of  such  a  reserve.  In 
the  beginning  of  September  1874  very  great  apprehensions  were  felt  that 
the  scarcity  would  be  prolonged.  This  was  only  averted  by  a  fall  of  rain 
at  the  very  last  moment  when  it  could  have  been  of  use  to  allow  the 
winter  crops  to  be  sown  ;  and,  if  the  rain  had  not  then  fallen,  the  rice  in 
reserve  would  have  been  urgently  required.  It  must  not  be  forgotten  that 
on  previous  occasions  it  has  occurred  that  a  second  year  of  drought  has 
followed  the  first. 

19.  The  food-supplies  of  India,  including  British  Burma,  proved  amply 
sufficient  to  meet  the  demand  occasioned  by  the  failure  of  the  rice  crop. 
Out  of  the  total  quantity  of  grain  purchased  by  the  Government,  which 
amounted  to  479,696  tons,  only  54,300  tons  were  obtained  from  beyond 
British  India.  The  rice  exported  from  British  Burma  in  the  year  1874 
amounted  to  about  815,000  tons.  Of  this  quantity  about  290,000  tDns 
were  sent  tp  Bengal,  and  about  470,000  tons  to  Europe, — the  exports  to 
Europe  have  been  only  33,000  tons  less  than  in  the  previous  year.  The 
import  of  food-grains  by  railway  from  the  North-Western  Provinces  and 
the  Panjab  is  calculated  by  Lieutenant- Colonel  Taylor  to  have  amounted 
to  289,000  tons.  This  large  export  from  Upper  India  did  not  greatly 
affect  prices  in  the  producing  districts.  The  total  quantity  of  food-grain 
carried  into  the  distressed  districts  can  hardly  have  been  mich  less  than 
1,000^000  tons.  *♦*♦♦♦ 

30.  The  Government  of. India  desire,  in  conclusion,  to  convey  to  Sir 
Richard  Temple  their  recognition  of  the  distinguished  services  which  he 
has  rendered  to  the  people  of  Bengal  and  Bihar  during  the  time  of 
difficulty  through  which  the  Province  has  passed.  As  a  Member  of  the 
Council  of  the  Governor-General,  Sir  Richard  Temple  was  from  the  first 
intimately  associated  with  the  policy  adopted  by  the  Government  of  India 


SIR   RICHARD  TKMPLK.  993 

in  respect  to  the  scarcity.  He  took  a  prominent  part  in  carrying  that 
policy  into  effect  under  Sir  George  Campbeirs  administration  :  and,  since 
he  assumed  the  office  of  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal  in  April  last,  he 
has  unremittinPy  devoted  himself  to  the  personal  direction  and  superin- 
tendence of  the  relief  operations,  which  owe  their  complete  success 
mainly  to  his  exertions. 

The  '  Times  '  summing  up  the  famine  operations,  wrote :  '*  The 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal  may  take  all  credit  to  himself  for 
hard  work,  faithfully  done,  and  so  may  district  and  famine  officers, 
while  to  Lord  Northbrook  will  belong  the  high  honour  of  com- 
manding in  one  of  the  purest  and  noblest  campaigns  ever  fought  in 
India." 

The  Famine  Commission  of  1878-80  recorded  the  fact  that 
''  there  was  absolutely  no  mortality  from  starvation:"  "  at  the  outside 
not  more  than  22  deaths  could  be  said  to  have  even  been  accelerated 
by  hunger.  Another  point  which  may  be  noticed  with  satisfaction 
is  that  there  seems  to  have  been  no  permanent  evil  effect  left  on  the 
minds  and  habits  of  the  people.''  At  the  same  time  they  did  not 
conceal  their  opinion  that  the  means  employed  were  disproportioned 
to  the  end :  in  other  words,  that  the  forecast  of  the  famine  was 
erroneous,  its  extent  and  degree  overrated :  and  that  the  new 
principles  adopted  in  giving  relief  were  mistaken. 

Some  years  after,  in  1882,  Sir  R.  Temple  wrote  a  brief  account  of 
this  famine  (''  Men  and  Events  of  my  Time  in  India,''  pages  399- 
408)  which  sums  up  its  whole  history  : — 

**  On  entering  the  Northern  part  of  Bihar  at  the  end  of  January 
1874, 1  was  struck  by  the  difficulties  affecting  the  transport  of  grain 
in  large  quantities  during  the  dry  season,  which  had  already  begun 
and  would  become  drier  still  as  the'  months  rolled  on.  The  traffic 
of  the  country  was  ordinarily  carried  by  boats  on  the  many  navigable 
streams  which  flow  from  the  Himalayas  to  join  the  Ganges ;  but 
these  streams  were  now  almost  devoid  of  water.  Wheeled  carriage 
for  commercial  purposes  did^  not  exist  in  any  considerable  quantity, 
and  thus  trade  was  for  a  time  paralyzed.  The  only  persons,  possess- 
ing carts  and  draught  bullocks  in  large  numbers,  were  the  European 
indigo  planters  who  used  these  vehicles  for  their  manufacturing  work. 
Their  business  was  so  slack,  partly  by  reason  of  the  famine,  that  they 
could  spare  their  carts,   which   were   accordingly   hired   by  tens   of 


594      BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

thousands,  and  the  transport  of  the  Government  grain  was  so  far 
secured.  The  organization  of  this  enormoua  amount  of  hired  trans- 
port was  placed  under  Colonel  (now  Sir  Charles)  Macgregor  of  the 
Quartermaster-Gene ral's  department,  a  public  servant  of  high  capa- 
city and  unsurpassed  energy^  with  a  large  staff  of  military  officers. 
But,  as  the  security  of  the  transport  was  vital,  it  ^as  decided  to  con- 
struct a  temporary  railway  from  the  Ganges  to  one  of  the  points 
where  distress  threatened  most.  This  work  was.  under  the  vigorous 
supervision  of  Captain  Stanton  of  the  Engineers,  constructed  at  the 
rate  of  a  mile*  a  day.  Further,  a  special  transport  train,  consisting 
of  carts,  bullocks,  mules  and  ponies,  was  obtained  from  northern 
India,  and  organized  by  Mr.  Harry  Rivett  Carnac,  of  the  Civil  Service 
with  much  promptitude  and  ability.  Thus  the  several  hundred 
thousand  tons  of  Government  grain  were,  despite  the  burning 
heat  and  the  dust- laden  tracks,  conveyed  to  the  remote  villages 
with  absolute  punctuality  and  without  failure  even  in  a  single 
instance. 

At  this  time  special  correspondents  deputed  by  some  of  the 
London  newspapers  had  begun  to  arrive  upon  the  scene.  First  and 
foremost  among  these  was  Mr.  Archibald  Forbes,  on  the  part  of  the 
Daily  News,  who  spared  no  effort  of  mind  or  body  to  probe  the 
reality  of  the  distress  and  to  understand  the  measures  adopted  for 
its  relief.  He  pourtrayed  with  graphic  force  and*  absolute  fidelity, 
for  the  information  of  the  English  public,  the  mortal  peril  to  which 
the  people  were  exposed,  and  from  which  they  could  be  rescued  only 
by  the  utmost  exertions  of  the  Government.  He  discharged  his 
professional  duties  with  signal  success,  and  also  rendered  much  ser- 
vice to  the  general  administration. 

The  transport  for  the  Government  grain  having  been  secured,  my 
object  was  to  observe  personally  the  physical  condition  of  the  people. 
For  this  purpose  the  able-bodied  employed  on  relief  works,  and  the 
infirm  receiving  gratuitous  relief,  were  mustered  at  convenient  spots 
for  inspection.  Thus  tens  and  hundred^  of  thousands  of  poor  people 
.  at  different  times  and  places,  passed  under  observation,  whereby  a 
check  was  imposed   on  idleness  or  imposture.     Often  too,  when 

*  Thia  railway,  from  Champta  ghat  to  Darbhanga,  was  commenced  on  the 
23rd  Febrnary,  and  the  first  train  ran  through  on  the  17th  April :  53  miles 
OQnstniote4  in  53  days. 


SIR  RICHARD  TIMPLK.  595 

inarching  through  a  village  we  would  assemble  all  the  men,  women 
and  children  in  it,  so  as  to  note  any  signs  of  emaciation  or  of  dis- 
tress. In  short,  no  pains  were  intermitted  to  ascertain  from  personal 
observation  111  particulars  regarding  the  physical  condition  of  the 
people. 

A  system  then  was  organized  whereby,  as  the  famine  became 
worse,  a  visitation  should  be  periodically,  instituted  from  house  to 
house  in  every  village,  so  that  no  case  of  individual  distress  could 
possibly  escape  observation.  The  >¥hole  country  having  been  parcell- 
ed out  into  groups  of  villages,  a  relief  centre  and  field-hospital  were 
established  in  each  group. 

I  had  been  in  constant  communication  with  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor,  Sir  George  Campbell,  in  conjunction  with  whom  I  was 
working  in  Bihar,  but  I  was  now  obliged  to  proceed  on  similar  duty  to 
northern  Bengal.  As  the  famine  in  Bihar  was  coming  on  apace, 
Campbell  himself  proceeded  thither  after  my  departure,  despite  his 
failing  health,  and  supervised  the  details  of  the  relief  operations.* 

Having  studied  on  the  spot  the  condition  of  all  the  distressed 
districts,  I  transmitted  to  Campbell  an  estimate  of  the  financial  cost 
of  the  proposed  relief  operations  on  the  assumption  that  the  rains 
would  fall  propitiously  in  the  coming  season,  also  of  the  reserve 
stocks  of  grain  to  be  provided  in  event  of  the  rains  again  failing. 
He  forwarded  this  to  Lord  Northbrook,  who  after  a  time  required  us 
both  to  revise  it  by  the  latest  information. 

In  April  Sir  George  Campbell  proceeded  to  England,  and  I 
received  charge  of  the  Government  of  Bengal.  The  first  step  was 
for  me  to  submit  to  Lord  Northbrook  my  final  estimate  of  the  cost 
of  the  relief  operations,  before  I  quitted  my  head-quarters  and  pro- 
ceeded to  the  field  to  personally  superintend  all  the  work.  This 
estimate  amounted  in  round  numbers  to  9  millions  sterling  in  the 
gross,  but  then  there  were  to  be  large  recoveries  consisting  chiefly 
of  the  proceeds  from  the  sale  of  Government  grain  to  the  people 
in  the  distressed  districts,  so  that  the  net  cost  would  be  only  6^ 
millions.  Even  this  amount  was  seriously  large  and  I  was  thankful 
for  the  opportunity  thus  afforded  of  obtaining  sanction  for  the  esti- 
mate  from  the  highest  authority.  I  knew  that,  even  if  under  Pro- 
vidence these  great  operations  should  be  blessed  with  success  and 
should  fulfil  the  hums^ne  purpose  for  which  they  were  designed. 


596       BENGAL   UNDER  THE  LIBTrTENANT-OOYERNORS. 

critics  would  cavil  at  the  cost  and  perhaps  demand  inquiry.  In  that 
case  it  would  be  a  source  of  satisfaction  to  know  that  the  expense 
had  been  thoroughly  considered  beforehand  in  each  and  all  of  its 
bearings.  Afterwards,  when  this  affair  had  ended  with  a  success  exceed- 
ing our  most  sanguine  hopes,  and  exception  was  taken  to  the  outlay, 
we  congratulated  ourselves  on  having  followed  the  financial  maxim 
of  undertaking  nothing  without  an  estimate  beforehand.  In  fact  we 
managed  to  keep  the  ultimate  expenditure  just  within  the  estimate. 

The  month  of  May  had  now  set  in,  and  the  famine  bad  thorough- 
ly declared  itself.  Employment,  agricultural  and  other,  was  at  a 
standstill,  and  there  were  no  wages  for  the  poor  to  earn.  No  sup- 
plies of  grain  were  brought  out  and  the  corn  markets  were  all  closed. 
The  Government,  before  opening  its  stores,  waited  to  the  latest  safe 
day,  in  order  to  afford  every  possible  chance  to  the  trade.  Its 
officers  were  however  obliged  to  sell  their  grain  in  vast  quantities, 
the  prices  being  fixed  at  what  were  •regarded  as  famine  rates.  Still 
starvation  stared  the  people  in  the  face,  unless  the  Government 
should  give  them  employment  and  pay  their  wages  in  grain.  Accord- 
ingly many  hundred  thousand  persons  were  thus  employed  and  paid ; 
their  employment  consisting  chiefly  of  road  making.  Those  who 
could  not  work  were  fed  gratuitously,  and  search  was  made  in  every 
village,  house  to  house,  for  the  infirm  and  helpless,  so  that  no  deser\'- 
ing  person  should  fail  tQ  receive  succour.  The  strain  in  this  contest 
for  life  or  death  became  more  and  more  intense  as  week  after  week 
rolled  wearily  on — ^as  in  certain  battles  it  has  been  said  that  the  struggle 
is  even,  and  it  remains  to  be  seen  which  side  has  the  stiffest  back — till 
the  middle  of  June,  when  the  rain  fell  with  a  propitiousness  beyond 
our  hopes.  A  change  for  the  better  was  felt  at  once,  and  tens  of 
thousands  of  relief  labourers  went  off  to  their  fields.  Still  the  famine 
must  continue  for  some  weeks  till  the  new  grain  should  begin  to 
come  in,  and  the  majority  of  the  poor  people  thus  remained  on  our 
hands.  Soon,  too,  the  authorities  found  that  those  who  had  gone  to 
till  the  fields  had  not  the  means  of  sustaining  themselves  when  there, 
until  the  new  harvest  should  begin  to  come  in.  So  it  was  necessary 
to  make  large  advances  of  grain  to  them  on  their  engagement  to 
pay  for  it  after  the  next  harvest.  The  value  of  the  grain  thus  ad- 
vanced was  duly  recovered  after  the  termination  of  the  famine 
when  plenty  had  returned. 


SIR  UCHARD  mCFLS.  597 

The  rains,  having  begun  well,  became  suspended  for  a  time, 
and  the  worst  fears  for  the  future  were  resuscitated.  At  the  eleventh 
hour  they  again  descended  favourably,  before  any  irreparable  harm 
had  been  done  by  their  temporar}-  suspension,  and  hereafter  conti- 
nued propitiously  till  in  the  autumn  a  good  harvest  was  reaped. 
Thus  week  after  week  the  poor  people  who  had  been  for  several 
months  on  the  hands  of  the  Government  were  discharged,  till  by 
the  middle  of  October  few  of  them  were  left. 

The  recipients  of  charitable  relief  from  Government  had  been 
chiefly  persons  who  in  ordinary  times  subsist  on  the  private 
charity  of  the  village  folk.  The  charity,  which  is  thus  dispensed 
in  years  of  average  prosperity,  redounds  to  the  honour  of  the  Native 
community.  But  it  is  unavoidably  suspended  during  famine,  and 
the  many  thousands  who  depend  on  it  must  perish  unless  sustained 
by  Government.  These  poor  people  had  accordingly  been  thrown 
on  the  hands  of  the  relief  offices  for  several  months.  But  now 
with  returning  plenty  after  the  autumn  harvest  they  were  sent  back 
in  some  hundred  thousands  to  their  villages,  where  they  began  once 
more  to  receive  charitable  support  as  formerly. 

The  greater  part  of  the  grain  procured  by  Government  was 
used,  but  a  considerable  portion  remained  unused.  This  was  the 
reserve  which  had  been  provided  in  event  of  the  rains  failing  for 
the  second  time,  a  failure  which,  though  at  one  time  apparently 
imminent,  had  been  mercifully  averted.  The  reserve  grain  then 
had  to  be  sold,  and  as  by  that  time  the  new  harvest  was  coming 
in  abundantly,  the  sale  proceeds  proved  to  be  but  a  small  recovery 
as  against  the  cost  which  had  been  incurred. 

Some  angry  criticism  soon  arose  upon  the  fact  of  this  grain  thus 
having  to  be  sold,  as  proving  that,  from  some  faults  in  the  original 
calculations,  there  had  been  an  excess  provision.  It  was  imme- 
diately shewn  that  there  had  been  no  error  whatever,  but  that  as  a 
matter  of  deliberate  policy  a  reserve  had  been  proyided.  This 
reserve,  indeed,  was  not  wanted  owing  to  the  happy  course  which 
events  had  taken.  But  if  any  objections  were  urged  against  the 
policy  of  adopting  this  essential  precaution,  in  a  case  where  the 
lives  of  millions  of  people  where  at  stake,  they  were  hardly 
deserving  of  refutation. 

The  people,  in  the  mass,  behaved  well  throughout  these  critical 


598        BENGAL   UNDER  THB  LIEUTENANT-GOYKRNORS. 

trials.  They  proved  themselves  to  be  neither  demoralised  nor 
pauperized  by  the  receipt  of  relief.  Their  zeal  and  anxiety  never 
slackened  for  restoring  the  cultivation  and  making  the  most  of  even 
momentary  opportunities  which  might  offer.  Patient  courage, 
unflinching  endurance,  self-help  in  exremity,  were  the  honourable 
characteristics  of  their  general  conduct. 

In  most  of  these  arduous  operations  for  the  relief  of  famine  the 
chief  executive  officer  was  Mr.  (now  Sir  Steuart)  Bayley,  the  Com- 
missioner of  Bihar,  who  admirably  discharged  his  difficult  duties, 
and  next  after  him  in  honour  and  responsibility  was  Mr.  C.  T. 
Metcalfe.  The  Secretary  to  the  Government  6i  ■  Bengal  in  the 
Famine  Department  was  Mr.  C.  E.  Bernard  (a  nephew  of  John 
Lawrence) ;  and  from  him  I  derived  most  valuable  assistance.  The 
local  officers  on  whom  the  brunt  of  the  work  fell  most  heavily  were 
Mr.  A.  P.  MacDonnell  and  Mr.  C.  F.  Magrath.  All  the  officers 
mentioned  above  were  members  gf  the  Covenanted  Civil  Service. 

Many  European  officers  of  the  Army  were  employed  in  this  work 
with  the  utmost  advantage.  Native  officers  also  were  selected  and 
placed  at  our  disposal  by  the  Commander-in-Chief,  Lord  Napier  of 
Magdala,  in  order  that  they  might  render  aid  in  the  administration 
of  relief.  Their  military  discipline  and  training  rendered  them 
extraordinarily  apt  in  this  work.  After  the  conclusion  of  the  opera- 
tions, their  good  conduct  was  acknowledged  publicly. 

It  became  my  pleasant  duty  to  prepare  a  long  list  of  the'  names 
of  those  non* official  gentlemen,  European  and  Native,  landlords  or 
residents  of  the  distressed  districts,  who  by  charitable  munificence 
or  unrewarded  labours  had  contributed  essentially  to  the  relief  of 
distress. 

Conspicuous  service  was  rendered  by  tbe  servants  of  the  East 
India  Railway  Company ;  indeed  without  that  railway  the  Govern- 
ment grain  could  hardly  have  been  conveyed  to  its  destination  in 
time ;  a  more  signal  instance  could  scarcely  be  afforded  of  the  value 
of  Railways  to  India. 

Thus  the  famine  of  1874  was  over;  the  deaths  from  starvation 
were  so  few  compared  to  th^  many  millions  concerned  that  practi- 
cally there  had  been  no  loss  of  life.  The  health  of  the  people  had 
been  sustained,  agriculture  was  unimpaired,  the  sources  of  the 
country    remained    uninjured,  even  the   revenues  w^re  nearly  all 


SIR  RICHARD  TEMPLE.  599 

realized.  But  there  had  been  a  large  expenditure,  which  however 
had  been  exactly  foreseen,  and  to  which  the  Government  had  made 
up  its  mind  beforehand. 

But  when  the  immunity  from  loss  of  life  is  chronicled  it  mustbe 
thankfully  remembered  that  there  was  no  epidemic  of  cholera, 
small-pox,  fever,  or  the  like.  Indeed  throughout  this  trying  time  the 
public  health  was  remarkably  good.  This  is  very  unlike  the  experi- 
ence of  other  famines,  when  these  fell  diseases  have  come  to  aggra- 
vate the  misery  arising  from  want.  Such  freedom  from  collateral 
or  concomitant  calamity  cannot  be  wholly  explained  by  any  known 
circumstances.  <Dne  fortunate  cause  however  was  this,  that  in  Bihar 
the  streams  rising  in  the  lower  ranges  of  the  Himalayas,  while  no 
longer  navigable,  had  yet  a  good  supply  of  drinking  water.  The 
fact,  that  in  time  of  drought  the  water  supply  often  becomes  impure 
is  one  reason  why  cholera  prevails  usually  during  famine. 

Despite  success  which,  owing  to  the  mercy  of  Providence,  had 
been  unique  in  the  history  of  Indian  famines,  and  exceeded  any 
hopes  we  ever  dared  to  entertain,  there  emanated  from  some  quarters 
an  unaccountably  bitter  criticism,  directed  chiefly  against  the  expense. 
By  an  irony  of  fate  it-was  actually  argued  that  the  danger  of  famine 
could  not  have  been  extremely  urgent  because  it  had  been  success- 
fully overcome.  This  argument  was  hardly  worth  considering  in  the 
face  of  the  patent,  indeed  the  notorious,  facts  of  the  time  as  known 
to  a  host  of  witnesses.  It  were  bootless  perhaps  to  divine  the 
reasons  of  that  hostility ;  the  criticism  possibly  arose  from  the  dis- 
appointment felt  by  some  traders  who  thought  that  if  the  Govern- 
ment had  not  interposed  so  effectually  some  further  opportunities 
might  have  presented  themselves  to  trade.  In  fact,  however,  the 
Government  had  offered  every  chance  to  trade,  and  had  interfered 
only  when,  under  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  threatened  or 
distressed  country,  the  commercial  resources  were  demonstrably 
insufficient  or  wholly  impotent.  It  was  observable  also  that,  during 
this  time,  trade  had  been  extraordinarily  active  in  all  the  districts 
which  it  could  reach,  and  where,  but  for  it,  there  would  have  been 
scarcity.  It  was  indeed  most  unfortunate  that  the  drought  visited  in 
its  worst  form  the  densely  peopled  tracts  which  were  far  away  from 
the  nearest  railway.  These  tracts  depended  for  their  communication 
upon  the  very  water  carriage  which  from  the  nature  of  the  Qase  ws^s 


600        BENGAL   UNDVR  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

cut  off  on  this  dire  occasion.  Thus  it  happened  that  the  trade 
became  powerless  and  Government  was  obliged  to  supply  the  need- 
ful. The  lesson  to  be  learnt  therefrom  was  this,  that  such  tracts 
must  not  be  left  without  communication  by  rail.  Had  a  railway 
existed  in  Bihar  and  northern  Bengal  in  1874,  countless  cares  and 
labours  .  would  have  been  avoided,  and  a  large  part  of  the  relief 
expenditure  saved.  The  lesson  has  indeed  been  learnt  with  effect, 
for  those  tracts  of  country  now  (1882)  have  their  railways,  which 
advantages,  they  doubtless  owe  to  the  famine  of  1874. 

Afterwards  in  1880,  when  the  Indian  Famine  Commission  was 
sitting,  the  evidence  shewed  that  had  railways  existed  there  in  1874, 
offering  due  facilities  to  trade,  perhaps  half  of  the  total  expenditure 
incurred  by  Government  on  that  occasion  might. have  been  obviated. 

It  may  indeed  be  conceded  to  the  critics  that  the  relief  given  to 
the  distressed  was  liberal  and  unstinted,  that  the  object  was  to  secure 
effectually  the  preservation  of  life,  and  that  for  the  complete  attain- 
ment of  this  object  neither  labour  nor  expense  was  spared.  This 
was.  the  policy  which,  to  the  best  of  our  understanding,  we  were 
ordered  to  pursue  and  which  we  unhesitatingly  pursued.  The  object, 
then,  was  absolutely  attained ;  a  contest  with  famine  was  undertaken 
and  was  won  conclusively.  Whether  any  lesser  resistance  to  so  dread 
an  enemy  as  famine  would  have  sufficed  is  doubtful ;  and  the  doubts 
which  teight  be  felt  on  this  point  will  have  been  increased  by  subse- 
quent experience.  Whatever  may  be  the  merits  or  demerits  of 
particular  measures  it  must  be  acknowledged  that  in  some  other 
instances  large  expenditure  has  been  humanely  allowed  by  the  State 
and  yet  there  has  been  loss  of  life.  In  this  instance  the  money  was 
liberally  spent  indeed,  but  then  all  the  lives  were  saved.  If  there 
are  to  be  great  expenses,  it  is  well  to  make  sure  of  success  for  the 
sSike  not  only  of  the  material  results^  but  also  of  the  moral  advan- 
tages. Not  only  were  the  lives  of  the  people  saved,  but  also  their 
lasting  thankfulness  was  earned.  Such  national  gratitude  must  add 
fresh  stability  to  the  foundations  of  British  rule. 

The  manifestation  of  their  gratitude  by  the  people  was  conspicu- 
ous in  various  ways.  The  Native  press,  both  English  and  vernacular, 
teemed  with  commendations  of  the  policy  prescribed  by  the  Govern- 
ment and  of  the  proceedings  taken  by  its  officers  during  the  famine 
from  first  to  last     At  every  place   I  ever  visited   in  the  provinces 


SIR   RICHARD  TKMPLS.  601 

under  the  Government  of  Bengal  during  the  year  of  the  famine,  or 
in  subsequent  years,  whether  within  or  beyond  the  area  which  was 
then  distressed — there  were  addresses  presented  which  included, 
among  many  other  things,  strongly  worded  allusions  to  the  measures 
adopted  for  averting  the  consequences  of  famine.  Too  much  stress 
must  not  indeed  be  laid  on  such  addresses,  but,  inasmuch  as  they 
contained  remarlics  on  local  topics, — which  topics  varied  in  each  locality 
and  consequently  in  each  address — the  fact  of  the  happy  prevention 
of  famine  being  the  one  and  only  constant  theme  proved  that  it  was 
uppermost  in  the  popular  thoughts.  On  my  return  to  Calcutta  after 
the  conclusion  of  relief  operations,  the  Native  chiefs  and  gentry  of 
Bihar  presented  a  congratulatory  address  specifically  alluding  to  each 
step  which  had  been  taken  and  every  measure  adopted.  If  it  were 
supposed  that  Bihar  Native  gentlemen  were  naturally  disposed  to 
entertain  and  express  favourable  sentiments  on  the  policy  which 
Government  had  followed,  still  that  supposition  cannot  apply  to  the 
British  India  Association  which  represents  the  zamindars  or  landlords 
of  Bengal.  These  Bengali  Native  gentlemen  are  notoriously  out- 
spoken and  independent  in  their  utterances,  so  much  so  that  they 
have  often  been  blamed  for  evincing  an  undue  willingness  to  criticise 
the  Government^and  its  officers.  Yet  they  also  presented  an  address 
declaring  in  the  strongest  and  warmest  terms  their  gratitude  on 
behalf  of  the  Natives,  their  belief  in  the  necessity  of  what  had  been 
done  and  their  appreciation  of  the  manner  in  which  it  had  been 
effected." 

While  the    famine    relief    operations    were  in  progress,  Sir  R. 

Temple's  time  was  so  much  absorbed  by  them  that 
he  could  do  little  in  the  direction  of  developing  the 
province  in  other  matters.  It  was  his  custom  to  record  Minutes  on 
every  subject  which,  in  his  opinion,  called  for  the  personal  attention 
of  the  Lieutenant-Governor.  There  lie  before  me  2  volumes  con- 
taining 184  of  these  Minutes  dated  from  the  26th  of  May  1874  to  the 
loth  of  January  1877.  Two  of  this  number  were  the  summaries  pre- 
fixed to  the  Provincial  Administration  Reports  of  1874-75  and  1875-76. 
Only  1 1  of  these  Minutes  were  recorded  during  the  progress  of  the 
famine,  and  some  of  the  1 1  were  connected  with  it.  He  began  by 
taking  up  the  threads  of  the  administration  as  Sir  G.  Campbell 
left  them,  and  called  for  the  papers  on  a  number  of  pending  subjects. 


602     BENGAL   UNDEIt  THE    LIBUTENANT-GOTERNORS. 

It  has  indeed  been  said  that  it  was  fortunate  for  Bengal  that  Sir 
G.  Campbell  was  succeeded  by  another  Lieutenant-Governor  who, 
like  him,  had  not  served  in  the  Lower  Provinces,  so  that  a  fair 
chance  was  given  to  Sir  G.  Campbell's  innovations  to  take  root 
and  come  to  maturity  where  they  deserved  to  succeed,  instead  of 
their  being  ruthlessly  cancelled  as  they  might  have  been  if  the  suc- 
cessor had  been  an  officer  of  the  old  Bengal  school.  When  a  further 
period  had  elapsed,  the  innovations  had  shown  their  value,  or  the 
contrary,  so  that  they  had  to  be  maintained  or  could  more  properly 
be  set  aside.  From  these  volumes  of  Minutes  then,  as  well  as  from 
the  Annual  Reports,  it  will  he  possible  to  give  extracts  which  will 
present  an  adequate  view  of  the  main  features  of  Sir  R.  Tepiple's 
work  in  Bengal* 

And  Sir  R.  Temple  himself  (Men  and  Events  &c.  p.  440)  has 
briefly  enumerated  the  other  chief  official  matters  of  his  time  as 
follows :— During  these  years  the  various  things  relating  to  the  ad- 
ministration had  been  claiming  attention — the  progress  of  canals 
already  under  construction  and  the  elaboration  of  new  projects  for 
irrigation — the  preparation  of  plans  for  branch  railways — the  repair  of 
embankments — the  execution  of  drainage  works — the  designs  for 
the  reclamation  of  swamps — the  assessment  and  levy  of  cesses  al- 
ready authorized  by  law  for  roads  and  schools — the  founding  of  new 
colleges,  the  opening  of  additional  medical  schools  and  the  develop- 
ment of  primary  education — the  legislation  regarding  the  land,  the 
partition  of  joint  undivided  estates,  the  registration  of  possessory 
titles,  the  determination  of  agrarian  disputes — ^the  extension  of  the 
forest  laws  to  many  hundred  square  miles  of  woods  and  jungle — ^the 
organization  of  the  rural  post— the  improvement  of  the  village  police 
— the  development  of  the  statistical  department — the  constitution  of 
the  Municipality  at  the  Capital  on  the  basis  of  the  elective  franchise — 
the  modification  of  the  procedure  in  the  department  of  civil  justice — 
and  the  limitation  of  the  license  of  appeal  by  providing  new  appel- 
late courts  in  the  interior  of  the^  country  with  power  of  deciding 
finally. 

By  Act  VIII  (B.  C.)  of    1871   the  Justices  of   the  Peace  for 
The  dOeutta         Calcutta  had  been  enabled  to  purchase   a  plot  of 

Market.  ground  near  the  site  of  the.  old  Dharmtolla  Market, 

and  carry  on  a  market  there  themselves  for  the  benefit  of  the  rate- 


SIR   RICHARD   TlBMPLK.  603 

payers^  besides  better  supervising  and  regulating  all  the  markets  of 
Calcutta.  It  was  however  ascertained  that,  on  the  true  construction  of 
the  Act  of  1 87 1,  th»  powers  of  the  Justices  were  limited  to  the 
establishment  of  a  market,  and  did  not  extend  to  its  management 
on  behalf  of  the  public.  Doubts  were  raised  as  to  the  power  of 
the  Justices  to  spend  money  from  their  revenues  for  the  purpose,  and 
it  was  found  that,  in  order  to  give  the  new  market  a  fair  chance  of 
success,  it  would  be  necessary  for  the  Justices  to  acquire  the  existing 
Dharmtolla  market.  To  give  them  power  to  legally  carry  .  on  the 
business  of  the  new  market,  and  to  indemnify  the  Chairman  in 
respect  of  certain  sums  which  he  had  expended  with  this  object^  a 
brief  Act  was  passed,  II  (B.  C.)  of  1874,  conferring  the  requisite 
powers  and  authorizing  the  Justices  to  borrow  a  further. sum  of  7 
lakhs  of  rupees  to  pay  for  the  old  Dharmtolla  market.  By  the  begin- 
ning of  1874  the  southern  block  was  completed  and  opened  to 
the  public.  The  whole  subject  created  some  temporary  excitement. 
One  lesson  learnt  from  the  famine  of  1873-74  was  the  importance 

of  .railway    communication    on    the  north  of  the 

RallwaTB  in 

North  BUiar  and      Ganges.  The  Government  of  India  desired  to  be  put 

elsewhere.  ^ 

in  possession  as  soon  as  possible  of  Sir  R.  Tem- 
ple's views,  so  that  he  was  unable  to  wait  for  complete  information : 
but  with  the  personal  knowledge  that  he  had  acquired  by  travelling 
over  the  country  he  was  in  a  position  to  formulate  his  views  in  a 
Minute  dated  the  9th  July  1874.  He  recommended  5  projects  in 
the  order  of  their  importance  as  they  appeared  to  him. 

1.  A  line  leaving  the  Ganges  at  Hajipur  opposite  Patna,  and 
passing  through  Tajpur  and  Darbhanga  to  Supaul  (no  miles)  with  a 
branch  from  Darbhanga  to  Sitamarhi  (45  miles). 

2.  A  line  crossing  the  Gandak  from  Hajipur,  and  proceeding 
through  the  district  of  Saran  by  Cbapra  and  Sewan  to  Mirpur  {§0 
miles). 

3.  A  line  from  the  Ganges  opposite  Mokameh  to  Tajpur  and 
Muzaifarpur,  and  thence  through  the  district  of  Champaran  to  Moti- 
hari,  Segowlie  and  Bettia  (150  miles). 

It  was  roughly  estimated  that  the  cost  of  these  lines  would  be 
about  2\  millions  sterling. 

The  principal  point  Sir  R.  Temple  had  in  view  was  the  con* 
nection  of  MuzafiEarpur  and  Darbhanga,  the  principal  trade  centres 


604        BENGAL   UNDER  THE  LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

in  Tirhut,  with  the  Ganges.  He  pointed  out  that  the  best  line  of 
railway  for  Tirhut  should  start  from  Hajipur,  on  the  other  side  of 
the  Ganges  opposite  Patna.  The  question  was  whether  this  line 
should  be  taken  via  Taj  pur  to  Darbhanga,  or  whether  it  should  not 
run  from  Hajipur  to  Muzaffarpur,  and  thence  to  Darbhanga.  The 
Government  of  India  were  not  prepared  to  contemplate  the  construc- 
tion of  2  lines  through  Tirhut  to  the  Ganges,  and  the  relative 
advantages  of  the  Mokameh  line  or  the  Hajipur  line  were  therefore 
to  be  considered. 

The  Government  of  India  was  also  inclined  to  consider  that  it 
was  premature  to  discuss  any  plans  for  the  extension  of  railways 
beyond  Muzaffarpur  and  Darbhanga,  or  for  a  line  of  railway  from 
Hajipur  through  the  district  of  Saran.  The  one  point  upon  which^ 
orders  were  passed  by  the  Supreme  Government  was  ^the  connection 
of  Muzaffarpur  and  the  Ganges  at  one  point ;  and  surveys  of  the 
country  with  this  object  were  sanctioned,  and  estimates  were  prepared 
for  the  best  lines  to  connect  Muzaffarpur  with  the  river  and  the  main 
line  of  the  East  Indian  Railway.  During  the  year  1875,  ^^^  li^c  to 
Darbhanga  was  made  permanent  and  an  extension  from  Samastipur 
to  Muzaffarpur  was  sanctioned  by  the  Government  of  India.  This 
was  only  one  of  the  several  schemes  whtch  Sir  R.  Temple  pro- 
posed as  temporary  measures  to  meet  the  scarcity  that  was  expected 
at  the  end  of  the  year.    Those  schemes  were  as  follows : — 

Miles 
approximately. 
I.     From  Darbhanga  via  Mudhapore  to  Gopal 

^Atf/ on  the  river  Tiljuga  32 

II.     From   Samastipur    on    the    Boor  Gandak 

to  Muzaffarpur  30 

III.  From  Muzaffarpur  to  a  point  close  to  Sahib- 

ganj  near  the  old  bank  of  the  Gandak    25 

IV.  From  Darbhanga  to  Sitamarhi       ^     25 


Total  ...  122 

The  project  of  a  light  railway  from  Bankipur  to  Gaya  also  came 
under  discussion.  It  was  contemplated  that  Government  might  con- 
tribute a  certain  sum  yearly  to  the  payment  of  interest  on  capital  if 
the  District  Road  Fund  Committees  of  Patna  and  Gaya  would  under- 


SIR  RICHARD   TBMPLS.  605 

take  to  pay  the  remainder.  The  application  for  the  project  was 
refused  by  the  Government  of  India  on  the  ground  that  the  traffic 
returns  were  not  likely  to  be  large  enough  by  themselves  to  make  the 
outlay  remunerative.  In  the  same  year  also  Sir  R.  Temple  was  asked 
by  the  Government  of  India  to  give  his  opinion  regarding  possible 
lines  of  light  branch  railways  in  these  provinces,  the  construction 
of  which  might  be  arranged  by  the  help  of  local  or  provincial  re« 
sources.  He  found  that  there  were  no  lines  to  be  recommended  in 
eastern  or  south-western  Bengal,  or  in  Orissa;  but  in  Central  and 
Northern  Bengal  he  suggested  the  following  projects  for  considera- 
tion, as  being  branches  to  the  trunk  lines  of  railway  already  existing. 
In  Central  Bengal, — lines  to  be  arranged  by  local  or  provincial 

resources : — 

Miles. 
From  Kanaghat,  on  the  Eastern  Bengal   Railway,    vid 

Krishnagar  and  Murshidabad,  to  Bhagwangola  on 

the  Ganges                  ...         ..•         ...         •••         ...  86 

Chakdaha,  on  the  Eastern  Bengal  Railway,  to  Jessore   ...  50 

Barrackpore  to  Barasat      8 

Sealdah  (Calcutta)  to  Diamond  Harbour           ...         ...  30 

Rajbari    (near  the   Goalundo  terminus   of  the   Eastern 

Bengal  Railway)  to  Faridpur r 19 

Total       i 93 
Lines    in  Northern  Bengal,   proposed   to   be   undertaken 

by  the  State  Railway  Department : — 

Rangpur  to  a  point  opposite  Goalpara,  in  Assam 99 

Parbatipur,  on   the  Northern   Bengal  State  Railway,   to 

Dinajpur  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     20 

To  be  arranged  from  local  or  provincial  resources : — 
From  Nator,  on  the  Northern  Bengal  State  Railway,  via 

Rampur  Boalia,  to  a  point  opposite  Bhagwangola  ...     50 
Siiltanpur,  on   the   Northern   Bengal  State  Railway,   to 

JjUkI  <1      ...  *«*  ...  .1.  ...  ...  ...         2\/ 

From  Jalpaiguri,  on  the  Northern  Bengal  State  Railway, 

vH  Kuch  Bihar,. to  meet  extension  towards  Assam  ...     55 

From  Purnea  to  Karagola,  on  the   Ganges,   opposite 

Sahibganj,  on  the  East  India  Railway         ....         ...     28 

Total  ...  159 

39 


606        BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

A  line  from  Raniganj  (on  the  East  India  line)  to  Sambalpur  to 
join  the  line  projected  eastwards  from  Nagpur,  and  so  to  produce 
a  straight  line  of  railway  between  Calcutta  and  Bombay,  had  come 
to  be  regarded  as  a  matter  of  special  interest. 

A  line  from  Ranaghat  in  the  direction  of  Murshidabad  was 
actually  commenced  and  some  length  of  embankment  thrown  up,  but 
the  scheme  was  subsequently  abandoned.  Before  Sir  R.  Temple 
left  Bengal,  he  was  able  in  November  1876  to  traverse  the  line  of 
the  Northern  Bengal  Railway,  then  under  construction  and  complete 
(with  the  exception  of  4  bridges)  from  Sara  to  Jalpaiguri,  and  it  was 
expected  to  be  open  to  traffic  in  the  following  year. 

In  connection   with   the   same  subject,  that  is,   the   importance 

of  protecting  the  country  from  a  recurrence  of 
the  troubles  of  1866-67  and  1873-74,  Sir  R* 
Temple  locally  examined  the  question  of  constructing  irrigation 
canals  from  the  river  Gandak.  Of  the  2  places  where  it  was 
considered  possible  to  make  a  weir  or  headwork  across  that  river, 
namely  Tribeni  ghai  and  Butsura  (near  Bagaha)  34  miles  lower 
down  the  river,  the  latter  was  selected  as  the  most  favourable.  Sir 
R.  Temple  recommended  the  scheme  in  the  following  order,  stating 
the  probable  cost  so  far  as  could  be  ascertained  without  complete 
estimates : — 

Miles.  Cost. 

I.     Weir  on  the  Gandak  at  Butsura...  £     41 1,800 

IL     High  Level   Canal  from  Butsura 

to  the  Bhagirathi  ...      105^     £  11524,315 

III.  Extension  from  the  Bhagirathi  to 

the  Kamla       ...  ...        50      £     566,225 

IV.  Canal  from  Butsura  vid  Sureya  to 

Muzaffarpur    ...  ...        75       £  •  497,887 

V.     Navigable  branch  from  Muzaffar- 
pur to  Hajipur  ...        37      £     187,831 


Total  ...       267A    £  3,1880,58 

He  wrote  also — **Iii  my  judgment  all  these  works  are  very 
desirable,  if  the  Government  of  India  can  afford  means  for  their 


SIR  RICHARD   TEMPLE.  607 

execution  ;  and  it  is  difficult  to  say  that  one  part  is  more  important 
than  another.    But  if  the  whole  cannot  be  taken  in  hand  at  once,  and 
one  part  must  be  selected  for  precedence,   then   I   distinctly  recom- 
mend the  High  Level  Canal  with  extension  to  the  Kamla.     From  the 
foregoing   abstract  it  will  be  seen  that  the  length  of  this  piece  would 
amount  to  155I  miles  of  main  canal,  exclusive  of  distributaries,  with  a 
probable  cost   (including  the   Butsura  weir  and    distributaries)  of 
^"2 ,803,3  40.    I  ^^st  ^^^  ^^is  ^^^^  appear  as  moderate  a  proposition 
as  could  be  made.     In   round  numbers,  it  is  proposed  to  irrigate  all 
North  and  Norh-West  Tirhut  at  a  cost  of  2  J  millions.     This  seems 
to  be  a  minimum  recommendation,  if  anything  is  to  be  recommend- 
ed at  all.''    At  the  same  time  a  system  of  irrigation  schemes   in  the 
Saran  district  was  suggested.    The  project  was  to  take  off  a  supply 
of  water  from  the  proposed  weir  at  Butsura,  and  turn  it  into  certain 
old  channels  through  the  old  branch  of  the  Gandak.     Much  progress 
was  made  in  working  up  these  projects  :  Sir  R.   Temple,  foreseeing 
that  all  the  schemes  put  forward   could  not  be  accepted  for  want  of 
money,  specially  recommended  : — 
(i)  A   High  Level   Canal  in   North  Champaran   from 
Butsura  on  the   Gandak,  to  the  Kamla  in  North 
Tirhut,   with  weir    and    distributaries,    probable 

cost  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         .../"  2,500,000 

(2)  A  Railway  from  Hajipur,  in  South  Tirhut, 
through  Darbhanga,  East  Tirhut,  to  Supaul  in  North 
Bhagalpur     ...         ...         ...         ...    /*  66o,ooc 


Total...  £  3,160,000 
In  Orissa  also  Sir  R.  Temple  recommended  the  extension 
and  completion  of  the  canal  system  at  a  total  outlay  of  nearly  264 
lakhs  of  rupees,  or  of  certain  works  to  cost  nearly  1 96  lakhs.  The 
measures  were  expected  to  fairly  protect  the  Cuttack  district,  and 
part  of  Balasore,  in  the  event  of  famine  ;  at  the  saine  time  establish- 
ing through  canal  navigation  between  Cuttack  and  the  Hooghly 
below  Calcutta.  .  As  the  Government  of  India  deferred  the  project 
of  the  weir  across  the  Gandak  at  Butsura  and  the  High  Level  Canal 
in  Champaran,  and  the  irrigation  schemes  put  forward  for  North  Bihar 
were  definitely  abandoned  as  being  too  expensive,  Sir  R.  Temple 
continued   to  press  the   minor  schemes   of  irrigation   to  utilize  the 


608        BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

existing  numerous  small  rivers  and  drainage  channels  in  North 
Champaran,  and  the  minor  projects  of  irrigation  from  the  streams 
of  North  Tirhut  and  Saran. 

Surveys  were  sanctioned,  to  be  undertaken  with  a  view  to  propos- 
ing (i)  inundation  channels  from  the  Gandak  in  Saran  and 
Champaran  in  connection  with  the  Gandak  embankments,  (2)  the 
construction  of  minor  irrigation  works  in  Ramnagar  and  Madhubani, 
(3)  further  investigations  of  facilities  for  minor  irrigation  works  in 
districts  most  exposed  to  future  danger.  When  the  winter  rice 
harvest  failed  in  1875-76  in  the  Sitamarhi  and  Madhubani  sub- 
divisions of  North  Tirhut,  Sir  R.  Temple  urged  the  commencement 
of  earth  work  on  the  Bhagmati  and  Kamla  projects. 

State  emigration  from  the  distressed  tracts  of  Bengal  to  British 
Emigmtton  Burma  was  undertaken   in  1874,  partly  as  a  means 

"^™*'  of  alleviating  the  effects  of  the   scarcity  and   partly 

to  promote  the  cultivation  of  the  waste  lands  in  that  province.  The 
year  was  deemed  peculiarly  favourable  for  the  experiment,  not  only 
by  reason  of  the  greater  willingness  on  the  part  of  the  population 
to  emigrate  on  account  of  the  scarcity,  but  also  because  the  transport 
of  the  emigrants  could  be  readily  arranged  by  the  vessels  employed 
in  importing  rice  from  Burma  to  Bengal :  a  Superintendent  of  State 
Emigration  to  Burma  was  appointed,  and  an  allotment  sanctioned 
towards  the  furtherance  of  the  project.  Favoiirable  terms  as  to 
wages  were  guaranteed  for  3  years  to  the  emigrants.  The  total 
number  of  emigrants  up'_to  the  close  of  November  1874  was  5,389  : 
a  small  number  comparatively,  but  it  was  hoped  that  the  experiment 
would  prove  advantageous  to  British  Burma,  where  the  demand  for 
labour  and  colonists  was  yearly  increasing. 

The  subject  of  the   drainage  of  the  country  was  fully  examined 
Drainage  ^V  Sir   R.  Temple,  as  some  of  his  long  Minutes 

schemes.  show.     He  wrote  in  one  of  them  : — "  The  drainage 

of  land  in  Bengal,  and  the  law  relating  thereto,  next  claim  notice. 
The  protection  of  cultivated  or  culturable  lands  from  injury  by 
water,  and  the  control  "of  floods  in  the  rainy  season,  have  always 
been  objects  of  solicitude  to  the  Government  and  to  the  people  in 
these  provinces.  In  Bengal  the  embankments  constructed  in  old 
times,  and  maintained  for  many  years  either  by  Government  or 
under  State  control,  cover  a  length  of  1,176   miles»    In  Bihar  the 


SIR   RICHARD  TBMPLB.  609 

course  of  the  Gandak  for  130  miles  presents  a  remarkable  instance 
of  embanking  on  both  banks.  In  Orissa  there  are  extensive  em- 
bankments on  the  sides  of  the  rivers  Mahanadi  and  Brahmini.  Of 
late  years  the  inquiries  which  ensued  upon  the  breaking  out  of  the 
destructive  fever  in  Burdwan  caused  attention  to  be  further  drawn 
to  the  advantages  of  draining  and  embanking,  all  which  has  resulted 
in  the  preparation  of  several  schemes. 

By  Act  V  (B.  C.)  of  1 871,  it  was  laid  down  in  regard  to  certain 
specified  works  in  two  districts — Burdwan  and  Hoogbly — that  a  moiety 
of  the  proprietors  of  the  lands  concerned  might  assent  to  the  drain- 
age works,  whereon  the  whole  proprietary  body  would  be  obliged 
to  combine  to  cause  execution  of  the  works,  to  obtain  the  necessary 
advance  of  money  from  Government,  and  to  apportion  among  them- 
selves the  liability  for  the  recovery  of  the  advance.  In  fact,  however, 
two  thirds  of  the  proprietors  assented,  and  the  project  (Dankuni)  was 
accordingly  executed.  The  works  are  now  in  successful  operation ; 
swamps  covering  an  area  of  27  square  miles,  of  which  10  square 
miles  had  never  been  cultivated,  have  been  thoroughly  drained  and 
are  under  cultivation. 

This  principle  was  carried  still  further  in  the  Embankment  Act 
(B.  C.)  VI  of  1873,  ^^^  provisions  of  which  Act  are  so  framed  as  to 
comprise  drainage  works  of  all  sorts.  By  that  Act  power  is  given  to 
the  land  revenue  authorities  of  causing  the  execution,  from  Govern-  * 
ment  funds,  of  works  necessary  for  the  protection  of  lands  from 
injury  by  water,  and  of  recovering  the  cost  from  the  landowners  and 
tenureholders  of  the  lands  benefited  or  protected  by  the  works.  It 
would  be  preferable  that  the  people  should  themselves  come  forward 
and  ask  the  Government  to  advance  the  funds  on  the  security  of  the 
lands  to  be  benefited,  and  to  cause  the  necessary  works  to  be  execut- 
ed. If  the  landholders  generally  of  any  neighbourhood  should 
desire  the  execution,  on  these  terms,  of  any  projected  drainage  or 
embankment,  and  if  the  revenue  authorities  should  agree  in  its  expe- 
diency, it  would  not  be  in  the  power  of  any  individual,  or  any 
minority   among  them,  to  effectually  object  in  the  present  state  of 

the  law^. 

Again,  drainage  falls  within  the  scope  of  the  Land  Improvement 
Act,  XXVI  of  1871,  according  to  which  any  landlord  or  tenant  may, 
on  giving   security,  obtain  from  Government  an  advance  of  money 


610       BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

for  this  purpose.  The  people,  however,  have  but  little  availed  them- 
selves of  this  provision. 

As  already  seen,  one  drainage  project  on  the  right  bank  of  the 

'Hooghly  (known   as  the  Dankuni  project)  has   been  carried  out  with 

great    advantage.      It  has  been  proposed  that  3   similar  projects 

(formed  some  time  ago)  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Hooghly,  near  the 

confluence  of  the  Damodar,  should  be  taken  in  hand.     These  are 

» 

known  as  the  Rajapur,  the  Amta,  and  the  Howrah  projects.  I  have 
ordered  the  project  for  the  drainage  in  the  Midnapore  district  to  be 
proceeded  with,  a  part  of  the  cost  being  chargeable  to  Government, 
in  proportion  to  the  benefit  accruing  to  the  canals,  and  the 
remainder  to  the  zamindari  estates,  in  proportion  to  the  benefits 
accruing  to  them.  We  hope  also  to  be  able  to  undertake  a  project 
near  Calcutta  (known  as  the  Bulli  project),  whereby  the^area  of  a 
large  State  property,  about  eight  and  a  quarter  square  miles,  may  be 
rendered  productive,  instead  of  being,  as  it  is  now,  not  only 
valueless,  but  positively  noxious. 

The  drainage  of  land  in  Bengal  is  certainly  one  of  those  pro- 
blems nearly  affecting  the  physical  and  material  welfare  of  the 
people.  Representations  in  various  shapes  are  constantly  made  in 
respect  to  malarious  swamps  formed  by  the  silting  up  of  streams, 
the  natural  drainage  of  the  country  being  stopped,  old  beds  of 
*  rivers  becoming  receptacles  for  stagnant  water,  hollows  in  the 
surface  of  the  country  being  filled  with  drainage  that  cannot  escape. 
In  central  Bengal,  the  tracts  traversed  by  the  rivers  Bhagirathi, 
Jalangi,  and  Mathabhanga,  are  year  by  year  subjected  to  destructive 
inundations.  The  official  flood  map  shows  the  whole  area  oT  these 
tracts  as  liable  to  submergence  more  or  less  at  one  time  or  other. 
These  and  other  cognate  circumstances  must  injure  the  health  and 
strength  of  the  Bengali  population.  And  it  is  to  be  remembered 
that  the  numerous  swamps  which  remain  undrained,  breeding  fever, 
might  not  only  be  drained  for  the  benefit  of  health,  but  might  also 
be  reclaimed  for  the  spread  of  cultivation.  In  a  province  under 
permanent  settlement,  the  Government  can  seldom  undertake  such 
work  at  its  own  charge.  It  can  indeed  advance  funds  to  the  owners 
on  the  security  of  the  lands  to  be  benefited,  and  it  can  give  pro- 
fessional and  engineering  aid.  It  can  also,  in  cases  where  the 
combined  action  of    many  proprietors  is  necessar}',    compel  the 


SIR   RICHARD  TKMPLB.  611 

minority  to  contribute  towards  a  scheme  which  the  majority  desire 
and  the  authorities  approve.  For  all  this  ample  provision  has  been 
made,  and  considerable  results  will  hereupon  accrue  in  course  of 
time.  But  the  active  and  universal  co-operation  of  the  classes 
Interested  in  the  land  is  still  wanting." 

The  Government  of  India  accepted  the  principles  so  strongly 
advocated  by  Sir  R.  Temple  that  drainage  schemes,  when 
there  was  no  doubt  as  to  their  immediately  remunerative  character, 
should  be  fostered  and  extended  by  the  advance  of  funds  from 
Government,  as  was  done  in  the  case  of  the  Dankuni  project. 
Accordingly  plans  and  estimates  were  prepared  for  the  projects  at 
Rajapur,  Howrah  and  Amta  in  the  Howrah  district,  and  the  Beel 
Bulli  project ^ear  Calcutta.  The  result  of  the  Dankuni  drainage 
works,  which  were  finished  In  1873-4,  proved  to  be  excellent  both 
as  regards  cultivation  and  ^nitatton.  Much  complaint  having  been 
made  to  Sir  R.  Temple  by  Raja  DIgambar  Mitra  and  other 
well-informed  native  gentlemen  regarding  the  disastrous  fever 
frequently  prevalent  in  the  districts  round  Calcutta  and  aitributed 
by  them  to  the  obstruction  caused  to  the  natural  drainage  of  the 
country  by  the  construction  of  railways  and  roads,  he  appointed 
a  special  Committee  to  examine  the  localities  specified  and 
any  other  fever-stricken  villages  which  the  complainants  might  indi- 
cate. 

The  report  of  the  Committee  submitted  to  Sir  Ashley  Eden  left 
matters  exactly  in  the  position  where  they  were.  The  inquiry 
showed  that  the  artificial  obstructions  to  which  the  Raja  referred 
had  little  connection  with  the  outbreak  of  fever  in  those  localities. 
On  the  other  hand  the  Committee  could  not  dispute  the  position 
that  the  saturation  of  the  subsoil  in  the  deltaic  districts  of  Bengal 
was  one  chief  cause  of  fever,  or  that  this  saturation  might  have 
been  aggra\'ated  of  late  years  by  both  natural  and  artificial  changes. 
But  even,  were  the  measures  which  Government  ought  to  adopt 
clear  and  indisputable,  the  financial  condition  of  the  province  pre- 
vented it  from  undertaking  anything  like  a  general  system  of  district 
drainage  at  the  cost  of  the  public  revenues.  The  attention  Qf  district 
officers  and  municipalities  was  directed  to  the  laws  which  provided 
the  means  of  improving  the  drainage  of  towns  and  village  sites. 

The  Burdwan  fever,  which  had   so  long  prevailed,  necessarily 


612       BENGAL   UNDSR  THE   LIEUTENANT* GOVERNORS. 

came   under  Sir    R.    Temple's  observation.  When    it  was    at  its 
TbeBiirdwan        height  in    1 873  an  opinion  was  expressed  to  the 
fever.  effect  that  the  prevalence  of  the  disease  was  in  part 

due  to  the  physical  depression  of  the  people  by  reason  of  insuffi- 
ciency of  food.  An  inquiry  was  ordered  by  the  Government  of 
India:  the  reports  received  did  not  support  the  theory.  Sir  R. 
Temple  recorded  his  views  as  follows  :-- 

"  The  BurdiNran  fever,   which   is  so   painfully  remembered,   has 
for  the  most  part  ceased.     After  afflicting  or  desolating  large  tracts 
of  country  for  several  years,  it  seems  to  have  worn  itself  out;  and 
it  has  left  us,  after   much   scientific   and   professional  inquiry,  still 
ignorant  of  its  causes.    Nothing  could  exceed  the  zeal  and  devotion 
of  the  local  authorities  during  these  years  in  coping  with  the  unseen 
visitant.     There   seems  to   have   been    nothing  peculiar  in  the  form 
of  the   disease.     It   was  the   ordinary  f^ver  of  the   country.     The 
peculiarity  consisted   in   its   extent,   severity,  and  persistency.     The 
lower  classes  in  that  part  of  the   country   are   more   than   ordinarily 
poor,  but  poverty  could  hardly  have  been  the   cause  of  the  extraordi- 
nary prevalence  of  this  fever ;    for  the   victim^  were  found   in  all 
classes — the  affluent,   the  well-to-do,  the  workers,  and  the  paupers. 
It  is  hard,  too,  to  argue  that  hunger,  or  physical  depression  from 
want  of  food,  could   have  been  the  causes ;  for  when  the  scarcity 
began  in  1873,  ^^^  fever,  instead  of  becoming  worse,  became  better, 
and  further  improved   during   1874.     No  doubt  the  population  in 
those  localities  is  remarkably  dense  for  the  food-producing  area ; 
but  then  the  people  have  markets  for  their  labour  close  at  hand,  and 
ample  granaries  filled  with  surplus  produce  of* other  districts  whence 
to   buy  food  with  their  wages.     Defects  in  drainage  will  naturally 
suggest  themselves  as  causes,  but  then  the  fever  prevailed  in  the  high 
and  dry  lands  as  well  as  in  the  swampy  tracts.     If,  however,  defective 
drainage  be  an  element  in  the   causation,  as  I   suspect  it  is,  though 
there  is  not  clear  proof,  then  that  will  be  advantageously  affected  in 
future  by  the   several  drainage  schemes  which  have  been  set  on 
foot.'* 

Apart  from  such  schemes  and  such  general  remedies  as  improving 
the  condition  of  the  peasantry  by  good  laws, — irrigation  projects, — vil- 
lage sanitation — Sir  R.  Temple  could  propose  nothing  that  had  not  been 
thouq^ht  of  during  the  many  years  this  fever  had  afflicted  the  country. 


SIR  RICHARD  TUfPLI.  613 

The  Forest  Department  was  greatly  developed  in  Bengal  by  Sir 

R.  Temple.    His  policy  was  first  declared  in  dealing 
Tbe8undart>uis     With     the    Sundarbans.     Revised    rules     for    the 

and  other  areftii 

sale  of   waste  lands  had  been  issued   in   February 
1874,  but,   with  the  formation  of  the   Chief  Commissionership  of 
Assam,  the    districts  in  which   the    chief    transactions    in    waste 
lands  occurred   passed  out   of  the   Lieutenant-Governor's  control. 
A   question   soon    arose   regarding    leases  of  lands    in  the    Sun- 
darbans, as  the   sale   rules  were  found  to  be  inoperative,  the  terms 
of   sale  being  such  as  to  prevent    purchasers  from   coming  for- 
ward.    Sir  R.  Temple   visited  the    Sundarbans,  and  examined   the 
physical   character  and   natural   productions  of  this  tract,  and  con- 
sidered its  relation  to  the  surrounding  districts   and   to  the   country 
at  large.    He  found  himself  unable  to  accept  the  view  that  it  neces- 
sarily was,  or  should  be,  a  public  object  to  get  the  whole   of  the 
Sundarbans  gradually  reclaimed  and  brought  under  cultivation.    In 
his  opinion  the  public  interest  might  be  supposed  to  lie   in   the   very 
opposite  direction  as  regards  a  very  large  part  of  this  tract.     *'  The 
Sundarbans  include  not  only  a  mass  of  sundri  trees  of  comparatively 
higher  growth^  but  also  masses  of  trees  and  shrubs  of  lower  growth. 
The  former  are  used  for  carpentry  and  timber  work  ;   the   latter  for 
fuel.     The  area   of   both   is  very  considerable.     The  relation  of  the 
tract  to  the  surrounding  districts  also  was  not  to  be  lost  sight  of.     The 
sundri  forests  supply  wood  for  boat-building  to  the  z^-Parganas,  to 
Jessore,  to  Backergunge,  to  Noakhali,  and  to  other  districts,  and  also 
furnish  wood  for  many  purposes  of  domestic  architecture.''    An  ex- 
periment was  also  being  tried  for  employing  the  sundri  \Amhtx  in  the 
manufacture  of  railway  sleepers.    The  other,  or  lower  trees,  supplied 
fire-wood  and  fuel  to  Calcutta  and  to  many  other  towns.     The  needs 
could  hardly  be  supplied  otherwise  than  by  the  Sundarbans.    Thus 
the     country  at    large  had    the     strongest    interest    in  the   Sun- 
darbans being  preserved  as  a  source   of  timber,   wood,   and  fuel 
for  the  use    of    southern    Bengal,  so  that  reclamation,   as   such, 
was  not  Wanted  there.    In  some  parts  of  this  tract  the  substitution   of 
rice-fields  or  jungle  might  be  desirable ;  but  in  most  parts  of  the  tract 
the  ground  already  bore  produce  which  was  more  valuable  to  Bengal 
than  rice. 

Sir  R.   Temple  wished  to   restrict    reclamation  until    it  could 


614      BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

be  established  by  adequate  inquiry  whether  the  Sundarbans  could 
meet  these  wants  and  still  afford  room  for  reclamation.  It  was 
admitted  that  in  every  tract  some  portions  must  be  cleared  in  order 
to  render  the  remainder  accessible  to  man  and  available  for  his  use. 
Whatever  reclamation  might  be  permitted  or  encouraged  in  the 
Sundarbans  should,  in  Sir  R.  Temple's  opinion,  be  arranged  solely 
with  the  above  view,  and  to  this  end  the  selection  of  patches  of 
ground  should  be  carefully  made. 

Already  much  of  the  Sundarbans  had  been  reclaimed,  and  Sir 
R.  Temple  thought  that  the  time  had  come  when  the  position 
should  be  reconsidered.  Complaints  were  made  to  him  in  the 
Backergunge  district  that  sundri  logs  of  the  best  quality  were  more 
rarely  seen  in  the  market  than  formerly.  There  was  not  sufRcient 
security  against  the  best  kind  of  j«;i(/r/ trees  being  cut  down  in  the 
same  reckless  and  wasteful  manner  as  that  which  \\'as  known  to  have 
prevailed  in  many  parts  of  India  before  the  institution  of  the 
forest  system.  Holding  these  views,  therefore,  he  considered  that 
the  public  interests  required  that  no  new  negotiations  of  any  kind 
should  be  opened  for  disposing  of  unclaimed  land  in  the  Sun- 
darbans till  it  was  decided  by  what  rules  Government  could 
best  maintain  the  principle  that  reclamation  in  this  tract  must 
be  subordinate  to  forest  conservation  and  he  deputed  the  Con- 
ser\'ator  of  Forests  (Dr.  Schlich)  to  proceed  to  the  spot  and  make 
inquiries. 

The  cessation  of  the  famine  enabled  Sir  R.  Temple  to  devote 
more  attention  to  the  working  of  the  Forest  Department  than 
he  had  previously  been  able  to  give  to  the  subject,  and  his 
efforts  for  its  improvement  were  effectively  seconded  by  the  Conser- 
vator and  subordinate  officers  of  the  department.  The  result  vfzs 
that,  at  the  close  of  the  year  1874-75,  there  were  5  forest  divisions, 
Darjeeling,  Jalpaiguri,  Palamau,  the  Sundarbans,  and  Chittagong ; 
and  2  more  in  course  of  formation,  vis,,  Saranda  and  the  Sonthal 
Parganas,  Additions,  amounting  to  1,347  square  miles,  were  made 
during  the  year  to  the  reserved  area,  bringing  up  the  total  to  1,467 
square  miles.  Of  these  additions,  115  square  miles  were  in  Jalpai- 
guri, 885  square  miles  in  the  Sundarbans,  and  347  square  miles  in 
Chittagong.  Besides  these,  151  square  miles  of  forests  in  Palamau 
.were  selected  as  reserves.    Further  progress  was  made  in  1B75-76  in 


SIR   RICHARD  TKMPLIC.  615 

the  formation  of  reserved  State  forests.     Their  area  in  square  miles 


was  thus  tabulated  : — 

DiviQinnQ 

At  the  beginning 

Adde^ 

I  during 

Total  at  the  end 

mJ  I V  I9I\/I19« 

of 

1875-76. 

the 

year. 

of 

1875-76. 

Darjeeling 

106 

106 

Jalpaiguri 

129 

30 

159 

Palamau 

151 

151 

Sundarbans 

885 

3H 

1,199 

Chittagong 

347 

223 

570 

Singbhum 

400 

400 

Total  ...  1,467  1,118  2,585 

Thus  two  new  divisions  —Palamau  and  Singbhum — were  formed  in 
the  course  of  the  year,  and  the  reserved  area  was  increased  by  1,118 
square  miles.  These  figures  did  not  include  the  Shahabad  and  Son- 
thai  Pflrganas  reserves,  which  were  gazetted  after  the  year  had  closed. 

The  area  of  the  reserved  forests  which  remained  to  Bengal  in 
Kuch  Bihar  and  Chittagong  after  the  separation  of  Assam  had  been 
120  square  miles.  During  Sir  R.  Temple's  Lieutenant-Govern- 
norship  the  reserved  forest  area  was  thus  increased  to  above  2,585 
square  miles  in  6  forest  divisions.  Five  of  these  divisions  were 
being  worked  at  a  good  profit  on  the  expenditure,  and  in  future  years 
a  still  larger  surplus  was  confidently  expected.  But  the  immediate 
pecuniary  returns  were  regarded  as  of  small  importance,  compared 
with  the  permanent  benefit  w^hich  thete  provinces  would  derive  from 
the  judicious  protection  of  their  principal  forest  areas.  The  primary 
work  of  the  department  was  to  afford  this  protection,  and  thereby  to 
ensure  a  continuous  supply  of  timber  and  other  forest  produce,  which 
would  speedily  be  destroyed  if  the  consumption  of  it  were  altogether 
unchecked. 

Besides  these  great  additions  to  the  Government  reserved  forest 
area.  Sir  R.  Temple  concerned  himself  in  the  conservation  of 
the  forests  in  Sikhim  which  had  come  under  his  notice.  He 
caused  the  Sikhim  Darhar  to  be  addressed,  and  when  touring  in  that 
State  personally  communicated  with  ihe  Sikhim  authorities.  He 
similarly  initiated  proposals  for  bringing  some  private  forests  in  the 
Chota  Nagpur  province  under  Government  management  for  the 
benefit  of  the  proprietors,  the  object-being,  not  to  make  any  profit 


616      BENGAL   UNDBR  THB  LISUTKNANT-GOVBRNORS. 

for  Government,  but  to  preserve  a  sufficient  number  of  trees  for  re- 
production in  order  that  the  timber  supply  might  be  permanently 
maintained. 

Apart  from   his    forest    policy  Sir    R.   Temple    aimed  at  de- 
Devoiopment  of     ^cloping  the   resources  of    the   country  by   scien- 
thJcJSJ^Tro^h     tific  methods.     He  regarded  the   real  need  of  the 
acionce.  ^^y  ^^  y^^  ^^^  gradual  education  of  the  rising  genera- 

ration  in  all  that  relates  to  scientific  agriculture,  agricultural  chemis- 
try and  the  like.  '*  It  had  been  found  necessary, "  he  wrote,  "  to  close 
theseveral  model  farms  which  had  been  temporarily  established  in 
Bengal  because |it  was  found  that  success  could  not  be  attained  with- 
out scientific  means  and  appliances  much  beyond  any  resources  which 
we  have  at  our  command.  The  aim  was  to  introduce  new  and 
foreign  staples  which  may  or  may  not  prove  suitable  to  this  climate — 
a  very  difficult  task,  for  the  successful  accomplishment  of  which  the 
best  talent  procurable  from  Europe  would  be  needed.  But  another 
object  more  immediately  important  seems  to  me  to  be  this — to 
examine  scientifically  and  botanically  the  physiological  characteris- 
tics of  all  our  principal  indigenous  staples,  and  the  chemical 
properties  of  our  soils,  with  a  view  to  improving  the  fertility 
of  our  fields  and  the  yield  of  our  produce.  In  this,  of 
course,  the  sciences  of  physiological  botany  and  agricultural 
chemistry  are  concerned.  Experiments  in  regard  to  these  matters, 
in  order  to  be  at  all  conclusive,  must  be  conducted  and  continuously 
watched  by  men  of  high  scientific  aquirements.  With  our  limited 
resources  this  can  be  done  only  in  a  few  selected  areas.  The  lands 
belonging  to  the  abolished  Stud  department  at  Pusa,  in  Tirhut,  and 
a  part  of  the  large  area  belonging  to  the  Botanic  Gardens  at 
Calcutta,  are  suitable  for  such  a  purpose,  and  in  each  case  some 
trained  scientific  officers  could  be  employed." 

The  Pusa  estate  was  retained  in  the  hands  of  Government  for 
the  undertaking  of  experiments  in  the  raising  and  curing  of  tobacco, 
and  possibly  also  for  the  establishment  of  an  Agricultural  college 
for  Bihar.  The  latter  scheme  was  in  abeyance,  as  an  Industrial 
school  had  been  opened  at  Patna.  In  the  same  spirit  he  sanctioned 
expenditure  for  the  improvement  of 'the  Royal  Botanic  Garden  at 
Sibpur,  Howrah,  and  for  the  formation  of  a  Botanic  Garden  at 
Rangarun  near  Darjeeling :    the    intention  was  to  have  trees  and 


SIR   RICHARD   TBMPLE.  Gl7 

plants  suitable  to  the  Eastern  Himalayas  cultivated  there  for  the 
advancement  of  practical  science  and  for  the  public  benefit.  The 
soil  and  climate  of  Rangarun  being  found  to  be  unsuited  for  such 
a  garden,  the  project  was  abandoned.  In  its  place  a  branch  Botanic 
Garden  was  established  at  Darjeeling,  where  a  good  site  was  secured 
by  Sir  A.  Eden  through  the  liberality  of  a  private  gentleman  (Mr. 
W.  Lloyd)  and  where  many  useful  experiments  could  be  undertaken, 
more  especially  in  connection  with  the  proposal  of  the  Home 
Government  to  grow  in  India  as  many  as  possible  of  the  drugs  used 
in  medicine  and  imported  from  England  at  great  expense.  Similarly, 
in  support  of  systematic  botany,  Sir  R.  Temple  encouraged  the 
collection  of  specimens  for  the  Herbarium  at  the  Botanic  Garden, 
by  exchanges  with  other  institutions  and  visits  to  other  parts  of  India 
at  the  same  time  he  indicated  the  direction  which  inquiries  and  ex- 
periments in  the  physiological  branch  of  botany  should  take.  The 
experiments  which  had  been  instituted  for  the  purpose  of  discovering 
some  preparation  of  the  medical  alkaloids  of  cinchona  bark  were 
also  pressed  on,  with  the  object  of  substituting  a  cheap  febrifuge 
for  the  expensive  quinine  alone  available  previously.  The  cinchona 
plantations  near  Darjeeling  were  extended  and  it  was  at  fir^t 
intended  that  the  bark  should  be  sent  to  Calcutta  for  manufacture, 
but  subsequently  a  factory  was  erected  at  the  plantations.  In 
all  these  matters  Sir  R.  Temple  had  the  invaluable  aid  of 
Dr.  King,  Superintendent  of  the  Botanic  Garden.  When 
he,  (then  Sir  George  King,  k.  c.  i.  e.)  retired  from  the  public 
service  in  March  1898,  the  excellent  work  he,  "  one  of  its  most  dis- 
tinguished and  valued  servants,"  had  done  for  Bengal  and  India 
was  highly  appreciated  by  Government  in  a  farewell  notice.  **  Sir 
G.  King's  labours  in  the  fields  of  morphological  and  systematic 
boUny  have  greatly  extended  our  knowledge  of  tbe  flora  of  India 
and  the  Malay  Archipelago,  and  have  established  his  reputation  as  a 
botanist  throughout  the  scientific  world.  Nor  was  he  less  successful 
as  a  practical  administrator.  The  striking  improvements  that  have 
been  effected  during  the  past  25  years  in  the  BoUnic  Garden  at 
Sibpur  are  due  to  his  business  capacity  and  his  talent  for  landscape 
gardening.  By  developing  the  Sikhim  cinchona  plantations  and 
introducing  the  manufacture  of  quinine  by  a  cheap  process  he  render- 
ed it  possible  to  introduce  and  extend  throughout  the  province  and  in 


618      BENGAL   UNDER   THE    LIEUTENANT -GOVERNORS. 

Other  parts  of  India  the  system  of  selling  quinine  by  the  dose,  and 
thus  placed  within  the  reach  of  the  poorest  peasant  a  remedy  for  the 
malarial  fever  that  prevails  in  so  many  districts." 

The  Botanic  Garden  at  Sibpur,  Howrah,  opposite  Calcutta,  had 
Tho  BoUnic  Suffered  greatly  from  the  destruction   of  its  large 

Gardon.  t^ccs  in  the   cyclones  of  1864  and   1867.     Sir  R. 

Temple  sanctioned  a  very  liberal  grant  towards  the  improvement  of 
the  garden,  to  be  expended  in  adding  to  the  number  of  plant  houses; 
in  levelling  and  turfing  the  eastern  portion  of  the  garden  ;  in  laying 
out  and  paving  some  of  the  new  roads,  of  which  the  earthwork  had 
been  previously  done :  in  removing  the  labourers*  huts  to  the 
northern  part  of  the  garden,  and  in  improving  the  condition  of  the 
several  pieces  of  water.  At  the  same  time  he  thought  it  would  be  a 
mistake  to  treat  the  garden  only  or  principally  as  a  pleasure-ground, 
or  a  mere  ornamental  specimen  of  landscape  gardening.  The  main- 
tenance of  the  garden  as  a  centre  of  Botanic  Science  in  Bengal  was 
the  first  object  to  be  carried  out ;  and  with  this  view  he  contemplated 
increasing  the  number  of  plant-houses,  and  if  possible  allowing  the 
Superintendent  the  temporary  assistance  of  a  Botanic  collector,  who 
might  be  deputed  to  localities  in  the  interior  of  the  country  to  collect 
plants  of  scientific  interest.  Special  attention  was  to  be  paid  at  the 
garden  to  the  culture  of  herbaceous  plants  in  the  conservatories, 
and  to  the  collection  of  orchids  and  flowering  plants.  Sir  R. 
Temple  thought  the  Botanic  Garden  should  be  and  might  be  made, 
not  only  a  place  of  economic  value  and  scientific  importance,  but 
also  an  ornament  in  the  suburbs  of  Calcutta. 

Sir  R.  Temple  also  did  something  for  the'  science  of  Zoology, 
loirioai  though  more  for  the  amusement  of  the  public. 
Garden  of  Aiipore.  by  the  establishment  of  the  Zoological  Garden 
at  Calcutta.  This  has  sometimes  been  spoken  of  as  one  of  the  most 
enduring  results  of  his  Lieutenant-Governorship.  He  wrote  thus  in 
September  1875  • — 

'*  It  is  not  necessary  to  set  forth  in  any  detail  the  reasons  which 
render  it  desirable  to  establish  a  Zoological  Garden  at  Calcutta,  the 
capital  city  of  Bengal.  There  are  great  advantages  for  maintaining 
such  an  institution  in  Bengal,  as  very  many  varieties  of  animals  are 
procurable  readily  and  inexpensively.  The  natives  of  Bengal  have 
a  taste  and  aptitude  for  natural  history^  the  teaching  of  which  science 


SIR   RICHARD   TEMPLE.  619 

is  manifestly  facilitated  by  the  display  of  living  specimens.  A  per- 
manent exhibition  of  this  sort  will  have,  therefore,  a  good  educa- 
tional effect. 

''  A  particular  difficulty,  however,  has  alwiays  been  felt  in  respect 
to  the  selection  of  a  site,  for  which  a  considerable  area  of  ground  is 
required,  in  a  situation, |on  the  one  hand,  not  so  near  to  the  populous 
part  of  the  city  as  to  cause  inconvenience,  on  the  other  hand,  suffi- 
ciently near  to  afford  due  facility  for  popular  resort. 

"  In  order  to  select  the  best  available  site,  I  appointed  a  Commit- 
tee and  their  attention  was  drawn  to  the  several  situations  from  which 
apparently  a  selection  might  be  made.  After  considering  all  the 
alternative  sites,  they  chose  the  site  which  lies  to  the  left  bank  of 
Tolly's  naia  close  to  the  Zeerut  Bridge,  In  this  choice  I  fully 
concur,  after  having  carefully  examined  the  spot  in  reference  to  the 
special  purpose  of  a  Zoological  Garden.  From  this  point  of  view, 
indeed,  the  ground  seems  to  me  to  possess  a  remarkable  combination 
of  advantages,  as  regards  accessibility,  water-supply,  shade  from 
trees,  and  other  necessaries. 

''  Further,  it  happens  that  this  ground  is  at  present  occupied  by 
a  large  village  which  is  in  a  very  insanitary  condition,  and  in  which 
sanitation  after  long  trial  is  pronounced  to  be  extremely  difficult. 
On  sanitary  and  municipal  grounds  it  had  been  decided  to  clear 
this  locality  on  an  early  opportunity,  and  to  use  the  land  for  some 
public  purpose.  Afterwards  the  project  of  a  Zoological  Garden 
presented  itself  as  a  most  fitting  object.  Irrespectively  of  this 
project,  however,  the  clearance  of  this  ground  had  long  been  desir- 
ed as  constituting  a  considerable  public  improvement. 

•'  Thereupon  orders  were  given  to  take  up  the  land  for  public 
purposes,  with  the  award  of  compensation  under  the  law. 

"  Complete  and  general  plans  and  estimates  will  be  deliberately 
prepared  for  the  whole  garden,  on  the  understanding  that  the  work 
must  be  undertaken  in  the  simplest  and  most  economical  manner, 
and  must  be  designed  so  that  it  can  be  gradually  executed,  piece  by 
piece,  according  as  funds  shall  be  available. 

''  It  is  probable  that  in  the  first  instance  we  shall  be  able  to  lay 
out  only  a  part  of  the  grounds,  and  to  erect  only  a  few  cheap  aud 
temporary  structures  for  the  reception  of  the  animals.  I  will  sanction 
an  amount  of  Rs.     5000  for  this  immediate  purpose^    For  this  a 


620        BENGAL    UNDER   THE    LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

special  estimate  should  be  taken  in  hand  under  the]  direction  of  the 
Chief  Engineer. 

"  The  present  time  is  specially  suitable  for  opening  the  garden, 
inasmuch  as  we  shalLhave  a  handsome  collection  to  begin  with  by 
reason  of  the  munificence  of  Mr.  Schwendler,  who  has  been  so  good 
as  to  place  his  numerous  and  interesting  specimens  at  the  disposal  of 
the  Government  of  Bengal,  thereby  conferring  a  benefit  on  the  public 
which  will,  I  am  sure,  deserve  and  receive  general  appreciation.  We 
hope  also  to  obtain  specimens  from  other  quarters  and  to  add  to  the 
collection  from  time  to  time. 

"  If,  as  I  hope,  we  shall  succeed  in  opening  the  garden  by  an 
early  date,  there  is  hope  that  some  support  may  be  received  from  the 
public  in  the  shape  of  subscriptions  or  donations.  Admission  fees  will 
hereafter  be  charged,  and  if  the  visitors,  European  and  Native,  shall 
be  as  numerous  as  we  hope,  the  moneys  thus  received  will  -help  in 
defraying  the  cost  of  maintaining  the  institution/' 

Subsequently  a  Committee  of  management  was  appointed,  under 
the  Commissioner  of  the  Presidency  Division,  assisted  by  selected 
officials ;  large  subscriptions  were  obtained  from  the  native  nobility 
and  gentry,  and  Europeans ;  and  the  garden  was  sufficiently  advanced 
by  December  1875  ^o  admit  of  H.  R.  H.  the  Prince  of  Wales  being 
asked  to  inaugurate  it  on  the  occasion  of  his  visit  to  Calcutta.  Sir 
Ashley  Eden  recorded  that  **  these  gardens  have  been  most  successful. 
A  foul  insanitary  native  village  has  been  replaced  by  a  much  appre- 
ciated place  of  public  amusement  and  instruction.'' 

The  transfer  ot  certain  districts  from   Bengal   to  the   new  Chief 

Commissionership  of  Assam  rendered  it  necessary 

llearmn^inentii 

of  certain  Com-      to  readjust  scvcral  of  the  Civil  Divisions  of  Bengal. 

mlsftionershipfl. 

Sir  R.  Temple  accordingly  carried  out  the  following 
changes.  The  district  of  Tippera  was  transferred  from  the 
Chittagong  to  the  Dacca  Division:  the  Chittagong  Commissioner 
was  reduced  to  the  rank  and  salary  of  a  Non-Regulation  Commis- 
sionership, with  powers  as  a  Judge  :  the  Kuch  Bihar  Division  was 
abolished,  and  its  remaining  districts  placed  in  the  Rajshahi  Division  : 
Murshidabad  was  transferred  from  the  latter  to  the  Presidency 
Division.  About  the  same  time  the  district  of  Tirhut,  with  4^ 
millions  of  inhabitants,  was  divided  nearly  equally  into  the  2  districts 
of  Muzaffarpur  and  Darbhanga.    In  1880  the  former  status  of  the 


SIR  RICHARD  TBttPLB.  621 

Commissioner  oC  Chittagongf  was  revived  and  a  separate  Judge  was 
reappointed.    Tippera  was  also  restored  to  the  Division. 

The  violent  cyclone  which  occurred  on  1 5th- 1 6th  October   1874 

cydone  of  isth-        Selected  the  Burdwan  Division  as  one  of  the  princi- 

16th  October  1874.       ^^^  scenes  of  its  devastation.  •  It  seems  to  have 

been  formed  in  the  Bay  of  Bengal ;  it  raged  from  noon  to  midnight 
of  the  15th  in  the  north  of  Balasore,  desolating  the  country  :  a  storm- 
wave  came  ashore  not  far  from  Contai,  on  the  Midnapore  coast,  and 
the  storm  travelled  with  the  usual  rotatory  motion  along  a  course 
from  about  S.  W.  to  N.  £.  across  the  district  of  Midnapore  with  a 
diameter  of  about  20  miles,  so  that  the  whole  country  coming  under 
its  influence  was  wrecked,  its  intensity  far  exceeding  that  of  the 
cyclone  of  1864.  The  station  of  Midnapore  was  very  severely  injur- 
ed ;  the  loss  of  life  in  the  to^n  was  great,  and  in  the  whole  district 
amounted  to  3,049,  while  17,500  cattle  perished.  From  Midnapore 
the  storm  passed  over  Ghatal  and  Jahanabad  to  the  station  of 
Burdwan,  where  it  raged  with  great  violence  and  committed  an 
amount  of  destruction  among  the  trees  and  houses  which  was  very 
alarming,  but  by  no  means  equal  to  the  injury  done  at  Midnapore.  The 
Church  tower  was  blown  down  at  Burdwan,  and  the  down-passenger 
railway-train  was  blown  over  near  the  Khana  Junction.  The 
Burdwan  district  suffered  severely:  more  than  21,000  houses  were 
destroyed.  In  the  Hooghly  district  9  deaths  were  reported,  29  from 
Burdwan,  27  in  the  Murshidabad  district,  7  in  Nadia,  4  in  Rajshahi. 
The  effects  of  the  cyclone  were  also  felt  to  a  slight  degree  in 
the  districts  of  Bankura  and  Birbhum.  At  the  stjition  of  Suri,  in 
2  or  3  places,  isolated  groups  of  trees  were  attacked  and  blown 
down,  as  if  they  had  come  under  the  effects  of  a  cannonade,  whilst 
other  groups  of  trees  close.to  them  were  uninjured.  The  rainfall  was 
extraordinary  :  namely,  10  inches  in  Midnapore,  16  at  Murshidabad  ; 
at  Burdwan  74  3  ;  during  the  storm,  at  Berhampore  6,  and  at  Rangpur 
7.  The  cyclone  was  at  its  highest  in  the  Murshidabad  district 
between  8  a.m.  and  4  p.m.  on  the  i6th,  crossed  the  Ganges,  and  spent 
itself  in  the  Rajshahi  district.  A  large  number  of  boats,  with  their 
cargoes,  were  more  or  less  injured  on  the  river  Hooghly.  While 
3392  persons  were  reported  to  have  been  killed  on  land  the  actual 
number  of  deaths  was  probably  far  more  numerous.  The  Calcutta 
Central  Committee  sent  a  iakA  of  rupees  for  the  relief  of  the  sufferers, 
40 


622       BENGAL    UNPKR   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

The  construction  of  the  Calcutta-Howrah  floating  bridge  over 
The  Calcutta,  the  Hooghly  was  completed  in  1 874  under  the  super- 
dge-  vision  of  Mr.  (Sir)  Bradford*  Leslie,  c.k.  (k.c.i.e.). 
An  unfortunate  accident,  by  which  2  sections  of  the  bridge  were 
destroyed,  occurred  on  the  20th  March  1874.  The  steamer  Egtria 
broke  from  her  moorings  in  the  river,  and  came  into  collision  with 
the  bridge,  damaging  and  sinking  3  pontoons  and  completely 
destroying  200  feet  of  the  superstructure  of  the.  bridge,  especially 
the  main  truss-girders,  which  were  twisted  and  torn  to  pieces.  The 
sunken  pontoons  were  recovered  ;  but  a  good  deal  of  expenditure 
was  incurred  in  clearing  the  wreck,  and  great  delay  was  caused. 
Altogether  the  cost  of  repairing  the  damages  caused  by  this  accident 
was  estimated  to  have  been  over  Rs.  80,000.  Had  not  this  accident 
happened,  and  much  valuable  time  been  lost  owing  to  materials 
not  being  supplied  within  contract  dates,  the  bridge  would  have 
been  completed  between  ist  January  1873  and  June  1874.  It  was, 
however,  opened  for  traffic  on  the  17th  of  October,  and  after  that 
date  proved  to  be  a  work  of  great  utility,  some  40,000  or  50,000 
foot  passengers  crossing  it  daily.  It  was  described  at  the  time  as 
a  structure  of  much  novelty  and  originality  in  its  design.  Its  length 
was  stated  to  be  1528  feet  between  abutments,  and  its  cost  to  have 
amounted  to  about  £220,000.  The  Port  Commissioners  accepted 
the  duty  of  collecting  the  tolls  and  maintaining  the  bridge  in  repairs. 
Sir  R.  Temple  wrote  of  it : — 

"I  am  advised  that  the  bridge  is  very  strong,  and  probably 
strong  enough  to  stand  even  a  severe  pressure  from  cyclones  and 
storm-waves.  Its  strength,  indeed,  has  been  calculated  and  fixed 
with  this  view.  I  apprehend,  however,  that  a  guarantee  cannot  be 
absolutely  afforded  as  to  the  bridge  withstanding  the  utmost  pressure 
that  might  be  reasonably  conceived  as  arising  from  such  physical 
disturbances. 

*'But  if,  on  the  occurrence  of  such  a  cyclone  and  storm-wave, 
or  from  the  force  of  an  extraordinary  tidal  wave,  the  ships  in  the 
Port  were  to  break  away  from  their  moorings  and  to  be  driven  against 
the  bridge,  the  structure  must  give  way.  And  although  a  portion 
of  the  materials  might  be  saved  and  be  put  together  again,  the 
temporary  destruction  of  this  fine  bridge  would  be  added  to  the 
list  of  casualties  which  must  occur  on  such  a  grave  occasion.'' 


SIR   RICHARD   TEMPLE.  623 

He  urged  therefore  that  every  precaution  should  be  taken  in 
strengthening  the  moorings  and  the  ships'  chains.  After  some 
years  the  lev}'  of  tolls  on  the  bridge  was  stopped. 

Mention  has    previously   been   made   of    the   inception   of   the 
Gasetteer  of     Gazetteer    and  Statistical    Account  of    Bengal  by 
'^*^-  Sir  W.   W.  Hunter.     Late  in   the  year  1874,  the 

Government  of  India  inquired  into  the  present  condition  of  the 
work  and  the  Lieutenant-Governor's  views  as  to  the  future  conduct 
of  the  operations.  Seventeen  districts  had  already  been  printed  off 
in  6  volumes  and  30  districts  remained  to  be  completed.  To 
expedite  the  progress  of  the  work,  Sir  R.  Temple  arranged  that 
5  junior  Civil  Servants  should  be  appointed  as  Assistants  to  Sir 
W.  W.  Hunter  in  the  Bengal  branch  of  his  work  for  a  period  of 
15  months  from  January  1875  to  April  1876.  Several  of  the  districts 
were  allotted  to  each  officer,  the  remaining  number,  with  the  super- 
vision and  responsibility  for  the  whole,  being  retained  in  the  hands 
of  Sir  W.  W,  Hunter.  He  was  to  direct  the  conduct  of  the  work, 
receive  and  pass  the  manuscript,  and  be  responsible  for  its  final  form, 
literar}'  execution,  and  the  whole  technical  details  connected  with 
printing  and  publication.  By  these  means,  local  knowledge  and 
practical  efficiency  were  combined  with  uniformity  of  execution,  and 
thei  work  was  finished  in  the  shortest  time  compatible  with  its 
satisfactory  execution. 

The  work  was  to  be  completed  in  England  within  23  months, 
and  it  was  wholly  in  type  within  the  time,  in  20  volumes.  The 
thanks  of  the  Government  of  Bengal  were  offered  as  emphati- 
cally due  to  Sir  W.  W.  Hunter  for  the  vigour  and  energy  with 
which  he  accomplished  the  collection  of  such  diverse  and  varied 
information,  and  for  the  ability  and  literary  skill  uniformly  dis- 
played in  dealing  with  the  materials  supplied  to  him  from 
many  quarters.  The  Statistical  Account  of  Bengal  has  always 
been  regarded  as  a  standard  work  of  reference,  redounding  to 
the  credit  and  reputation  of  its  distinguished  author.  The  statis- 
tics have  necessarily  been  superseded  in  many  respects  by  more  recent 
figures. 

Early  in   1875,  Sir   R.   Temple   stated  his    general     views    on 

Pri        Bduca-     ^^^   subjcct  of  Primary  Education,  in  which  term  he 

**«"•  included    the    village    schools    designated   depart- 


624        BENGAL  UNDKR  THB   LI  KUTEN  A  NT-GOVERNORS. 

mentally  the  **E.  Schools,"  and  the  village  schoolmasters  styled 
locally  as  ^'  gurumahashays  ",  *'  abadhans  ",  and  other  names.  He 
entirely  shared  the  views  of  his  predecessors  regarding  the  extreme 
importance  of  fostering  this  part  of  the  national  education.  During 
his  time  the  impulse  given  by  Sir  G.  Campbell  to  primary  instruc- 
tion in  Bengal  was  maintained  strenuously,  yet  steadily.  He 
thought  that  the  local  management  of  primary  schools  by  the 
district  authorities  was  essential  to  their  success,  and  preferable  to 
their  more  symmetrical  control  by  the  Education  department.  He 
wrote  as  follows — ''  Our  aim  has  been  not  only  to  augment  the 
quantity  of  this  instruction  in  vast  fields  as  yet  imperfectly  occupied, 
but  also  to  improve  its  quality  without  making  it  too  high  for  the 
purpose  in  view.  At  the  outset  large  numbers  of  pupils  in  old  village 
schools  were  brought  under  Government  inspection,  and  appeared 
for  the  first  time  in  the  public  returns.  Hence  it  was  remarked  by 
some  critics  that  the  change  was  more  apparent  than  real.  Neverthe- 
less there  was  a  reality  from  the  first,  which,  if  unavoidably  weak  at 
the  very  commencement,  is  becoming  stronger  year  by  year.  The 
inspecting  machinery  is  gradually  organised  more  and  more,  and 
the  continuance  of  State  aid  is  made  with  increasing  strictness 
conditional  upon  the  results  of  the  inspection.  The  present  curri- 
culum, reading  without  any,  even  the  simplest,  book,  rude  writing, 
and  rudimentary  arithmetic,  is  the  lowest  possible.  Even  this  is  a 
gain  to  many  classes  of  the  people.  Even  though  all  the  poor  and 
humble  who  are  now  learning  by  this  lowest  standard  were  to  be 
advanced  to  a  somewhat  higher  standard  (as  I  hope  indeed  they  may 
be),  yet  that  lowest  standard  should  be  continued  for  the  sake  of 
scholars  poorer  and  humbler  still.  The  analogy  of  a  constantly 
widening  circle  seems  to  be  applicable  to  this  case.  That  which  is 
now  the  outer  circumference,  represented  by  the  lowest  standard,  will 
soon  be  occupied  by  something  better ;  then  the  lowest  standard 
will  be  pushed  out  to  an  additional  circumference,  embracing  more 
thousands  of  scholars ;  that  circumference  will  hereafter  yield  to  a 
better  standard ;  once  more  the  lowest  standard  will,  be  moved 
onwards  to  a  new  circumference,  until  at  last  the  circle  of  education 
comprises  the  entire  mass  of  the  poorest  classes. 

With  a  view  to  enforcing  some  improvement  in  ttie  curriculum 
of  some  at  least  of  the  primary  schools,  I  have  ordered  the  standard 


SIR  RICHARD  TEMPLB.  625 

of  the  examination  for  the  primary  schofarships  to  be   raised  to  the 
following  points : — 

(i)  Writing  the  vernacular  of  the  district  and  reading  it  in 
printed  books  as  well  as  in  manuscript ; 

(2)  Arithmetic  up  to  the  first  4  rules,  simple  and  compound ; 

(3)  Bazar  and  zamindari  accounts,  and  simple  mensuration; 
it  is  to  be  remembered  that  the  primary  instruction  is  entirely  in  the 
vernacular/' 

By  the  end  of  1875-6  there  were  15,960  schools  (with  495,585 
pupils)  aided  and  inspected  under  Sir  G.  Campbell's  scheme,  and 
of  this  number  376  schools  were  added  during  that  year. 

While  mindful  of  the  wants  of  Primary  Education,  Sir  R. 
Temple  attached  no  less  importance  to  making  a 

Technical  Schools.  *  ^ 

commencement  with  the  work  of  Technical  instruc- 
tion. It  seemed  to  him  that  the  rapid  expansion  of  the  field  of 
employment  in  the  various  mechanical  arts  and  the  want  of  natives 
qualified  for  this  employment,  so  remunerative  to  the  employes 
themselves  and  «o  valuable  to  the  country,  afforded  a  good  opportu- 
nity for  such  an  experiment.  He  contemplated  the  establishment 
in  Calcutta  of  a  Government  institution  to  be  called  a  Mechanical 
School  and  Factorv,  for  natives  onlv,  in  immediate  connection  with 
the  Public  Works  Department,  and  he  appointed  a  Committee  to 
report  on  the  project.  It  does  not  appear  that  any  special  institution 
was  established  immediately — but  Technical  education  was  advanced 
by  the  foundation  of  Survey  Schools  at  Hooghly,  Dacca,  Patna  and 
Cuttack  with  123  pupils;  by  assistance  given  to  public  associations 
in  Calcutta  viz.,  the  Science  Association,  and  the  Technical  School 
of  the  Indian  "League;  and  by  the  opening  of  a  Fine  Arts  Gallery 
in  connection  with  the  School  of  Art.  It  was  hoped  that  the  Survey 
Schools  would  prove  a  preliminary  step  towards  the  establishment 
of  a  system  of  Technical  instruction  and  that  they  would  be  supple- 
mented by  the  foundation  throughout  Bengal  of  Industrial  Schools 
for  the  teaching  of  handicrafts  and  for  the  improvement  of  the  several 
forms  of  manual  industry  existing  in  the  country.  On  the  occasion 
of  the  visit  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales  to  Bankipore 
in  January  1876,  the  Native  Chiefs  and  gentlemen  of  Bihar  formed 
a  scheme,  in  commemoration  of  that  event,  for  the  advancement  of 
education    in    practical    Science    in    the  province.   ^  Subscriptions 


626       BENGAL   UNDER  THE  LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

amounting  to  2  lakhs  of  rupees  were  promised  of  which  it  was 
proposed  to  allot  half  a  lakh  to  the  construction  of  a  building  for  the 
institution  and  the  remainder  to  the  endowment  thereof.  Govern- 
ment promised  an  annual  grant-in-aid  equal  to  the  interest  on  the 
invested  capital,  and  a  site  for  the  building  ^^'as  granted  by  Govern- 
ment. A  School  was  opened  in  March  1879,  but  was  closed  after  a 
short  period.  ^ 

Sir  R.   Temple  also  encouraged    the   introduction  of    Science 
into    the   educational   curriculum   as  far  as  possible.     He  had  been 
struck  by  the    overcrowding  of  the   2   professions  of  the   Public 
Service  and  the   Law.     "  Many  find/'   he  wrote,  "  that  they  cannot 
obtain   either     practice  or   places.     They  are  by   nature    diligent, 
anxious  to  work  for  themselves  and   for   their  families,   with  which 
even  young   men   in   this  country  are  surrounded.     They  look  back 
on  all  the  mental  toil  they  have  endured,  and  they  are   chagrined   at 
discovering  that  in  but  too  many  instances  it  leads  to  nothing.     This 
accounts   mainly  for  the   discontent  and  restlessness  which  are  per- 
ceptible in  the  rising  generation.     The  cause  is  partly  this,   that  too 
many  direct  their  studies  to  literature  and  philosophy,  and  too  few  to 
practical  Science.    The  great  problem  is,  as  it  seems  to  me,  to  guide 
a  large  portion  of  the  educated  youth  into  other  walks  of  life  besides 
the  learned   professions.     Such  new   lines  of   employment  can  be 
opened  out  in  many  directions  under  the   present  circumstances  of 
Bengal.  It  is  .sad  to  reflect  that  very   rhany   estimable   men  who  are 
pining  and  languishing  at  the  bar  or  in  public  departments,  for  lack  of 
employment  or  promotion,  might,  if  otherwise  educated,  have  been 
land  surveyors,  or  civil  engineers,  or  trained   mechanics,  or  mining 
engineers,   or  geological   surveyors,  or  veterinary   practitioners,  or 
practical  botanists,  or  foresters,  or  scientific  gardeners,  or  engravers, 
or   lithographers,  or  architects,  or  chemists,  or  medical   men,  for 
each  and  all  of  which  capacities  there  is  now  a  field  in  Bengal." 

Thus,  besides  the  assistance  given  to  native  Associations  for  the 
cultivation  of  Science,  he  improved  and  enlarged  the  means  of 
practical  instruction  in  Chemistry  at  the  Medical  College,  Calcutta ; 
and,  apart  from  education,  he  advocated  the  utilisation  of  the  Pusa 
Farm  and  of  the  Botanic  Garden,  Calcutu,  for  scientific  experi- 
ments  connected  with  Physiological  Botany  and  Agricultural 
Chemistry  under  officers  of  Scientific  Departments. 


SIR   RICHARD  TBMPL8  627 

The  whole  subject  of  Education  was  indeed  a  principal  feature 
,,     ,  in   Sir  R.  Temple's  administration.     He  recorded 

Bducation.. 

numerous  Minutes  on  every  question  that  arose 
ill  the  Department  of  Public  Instruction.  I  find,  for  instance, 
the  following  subjects  that  came  before  him  for  decision  : — the  posi- 
tion of  the  District  Committees ;  the  establishments  in  Government 
schools ;  Scholarships  for  vernacular  education  and  the  encourage- 
ment (through  Scholarships)  of  elementary  Natural  Philosophy  and 
Physical  Science  ;  the  appointment  of  Deputy  Inspectors  and  Sub- 
Inspectors  of  Schools  ip  the  districts  :  the  establishment  of  authorized 
hostels  or  lodging-houses  for  students  at  Government  Colleges  and 
Higher  English  schools  :  the  revision  of  grants-in-aid  to  unsuccess- 
ful schools :  the  backward  condition  of  education  in  Bihar ;  normal 
•  schools  for  vernacular  instruction  :  provision  for  additional  Colleges 
and  high  schools  for  Rajshahi,  Rangpur,  Ranchi  and  Chittagong 
by  private  resources  aided  by  Government :  new  medical  schools' 
at  Dacca  and  Cuttack :  instruction  at  m<idrasas :  the  selection  of 
text  books' :  encouragement  of  female  education :  foundation  of 
intermediate  schools  between  those  of  the  primary  and  middle 
classes  kc,  kc. 

In  addition  to  all  these  matters  of  principle  and  detail  of  educa- 
tion under  the  department.  Sir  R.  Temple  examined  carefully 
the  question  of  the  education  of  children  of  poor  Europeans  and 
East  Indians  in  Calcutta  and  the  tnu/assal.  Assistance  wa»  freely 
given  on  the  grant-in-aid  system,  both  to  the  formation  of 
new  schools  and  to  the  development  of  previously  existing  institu- 
tions. Sir  R.  Temple  believed  that  these  classes  enjoyed  fully 
as  large  a  share  of  Government  aid  towards  the  education  of 
their  children  as  the  State  could  reasonably  be  expected  to  give  for 
this  object.  It  was  no  doubt  true  that  much  remained  to  be  done. 
An  educational  census  of  European  and  East  Indian  families  in 
Calcutta  and  the  suburbs,  with  incomes  not  exceeding  Rs.3oo/-a 
month,  which  was  taken  in  September  1876  by  the  Commissioner 
of  Police,  showed  that  between  800  to  900  children  belonging  to 
this  class  of  society  were  being  allowed  to  grow  up  in  ignorance. 
But  it  was  the  opinion  of  the  best  authorities  that  there  was  school- 
accommodation  in  Calcutta  sufficient  for  the  requirements  of  all, 
and  that,  if  children  were   untaught,  it  was  because  their  parents 


A 


628     BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LIEUTBNANT-OOVERNORS. 

were  unwilling  or  unable  to  send  them  to  school.  Sir  R. 
Temple  gave  such  assistance  as  it  was  in  his  power  to  grant,  and 
left  what  was  still  wanting  to  be  supplied  by  those  agencies  to  which 
he  had  already  appealed — the  societies  interested  in  education,  the 
clergy  of  the  several  denominations,  and  the  benevolence  of  the 
general  European  community.  As  regards  education  in  the  interior 
of  the  country,  schemes  were  considered  for  reorganizing  and 
enlarging  the  schools  at  Cuttack,  Hooghly  and  Jamalpur. 

The   Art  Gallery  has  been  mentioned  in  connection  with  techni- 
cal education.     Measures    were    taken  by  Sir  R. 
Temple  to  establish  this  Gallery  in  connection  with 
the   School  of  Art.     As  an  amateur  painter  for  many  years  he  enter- 
ed into  this  project  with  much  pleasure  and  conviction.    He  wrote, — 
''  in  such  a  place  as   Calcutta  the  establishment  of  an  Art  Gallery 
must  be  interesting  from  any  and  every   point  of  view.    But  the 
Interest  is  heightened   when  the  Gallery  can  be  the  means  of  daily 
instruction;    will    become  a  lecture-room  for  classes   of     native 
students ;  may  impart  additional  vigour  to  an  institution  designed 
to  elevate   the  taste,  refine  the  skill  and  enlighten  the  ideas  of  the 
native  youth  who  are   learning  art  as  a  means  of  livelihood ;  and 
may  thus  serve  an  important  educational  purpose.''    The  object  was 
to   obtain  original   pictures,  if    not   too    costly,    or  comparatively 
inexpensive  copies  of  pictures  of  merit  in  Europe.    It  was  con- 
templated  to  collect  plan-drawings  of  great  engineering  works  in 
all  parts  of  the  world,  as  calculated  to  improve  the  minds  of  native 
youth.    Specimens  of  statuary  and  casts  of  antique  works  were  to  be 
specially  included.    A  site  was  found  for  the  Art  Gallery  in   Bow 
Bazar  and  it  was  opened  by  Lord  Northhrook,  himself  a  connoisseur 

■ 

in  art  and  the  owner  of  valuable  pictures. 

In  one  of  his  final  Minutes  Sir  R.  Temple, — having  noticed 
Proposal  for  a  '^^  ^^^  Gazette  of  India  that  the  Panjab  University 
■®^Sty  Yn  *'      -  College  was  to  be  raised  to  the   status  of  an  Uni- 

Bengai.  versity  under  the  Government  of  the  Panjab — made 

a  similar  claim  on  behalf  of  Bengal  in  the  interest  of  high  education. 
It  seemed  to  him  that  the  time  had  arrived  for  adopting  this  measure. 
•The  rapid  advance  which  Bengal  had  made  in  the  progress  of  high 
education  rendered  it  necessary  that  the  course  of  studies  at  the 
University  should  be  adapted  to  that  high  standard,  instead  of  being 


SIR   RICHARD   TEMPLE.  629 

regulated  by  the  requirements  of  less  advanced  provinces,  and 
justice  seemed  to  him  to  demand  that  Bengal  should  not  be  retarded 
in  the  progress  of  high  education,  because  other  provinces  were  not 
sufficiently  advanced  to  pursue  a  course  of  studies  for  which  the 
educated  mind  of  Bengal  was  ripe.  Though  the  claim  thus  advanc- 
ed met  with  no  success,  the  principles  on  which  it  was  based  were 
of  abiding  interest  and  the  Minute  may  therefore  be  quoted.  *The 
circumstances  of  Bengal  are  in  many  respects  widely  different  from 
the  circumstances  of  other  provinces ;  and  it  is  most  essential  that 
the  Local  Government  should  be  able  to  adapt  the  Univer- 
sity machinery  to  the  growing  requirements  of  the  province. 
The  introduction  and  cultivation  of  practical  science  in  the  schools 
and  Colleges  of  Bengal  is  a  subject  to  which  I  attach  the  greatest 
importance  ;  but  practical  Science  is  not  sufficiently  recognized 
by  the  University,  and  it  is  afmost  needless  to  observe  that  no  Science 
which  is  not  adequately  recognized  by  the  University  can  in  the 
schools  be  cultivated  with  success.  At  present  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Bengal,  beyond  being  a  member  of  the  Senate,  has 
not  a  potential  voice  in  the  management  or  direction  of  the  one 
highest  educational  institution  of  his  provinee.  The  Governing 
body  of  the  University  is  appointed  by  the  Government  of  India, 
and  not  by  the  Government  of  Bengal.  It  comprises  men  of  the 
highest  attainments  in  all  sorts  of  subjects,  and  represents  an 
amount  of  learning,  genius,  and  acquirements  which  justly  excites 
our  national  pride.  It  is  regarded  everywhere  with  the  utmost 
deference.  I  mean  not  the  least  disparagement  to  that  eminent  and 
distinguished  body  when  I  say  that  they  cannot  be  expected  to 
have  that  cognizance  of  the  peculiar  requirements  of  Bengal  as 
separate  from  the  requirements  of  other  provinces,  which  would 
natdrally  be  possessed  by  a  body  chosen  and  selected  from  the 
province,  and  feeling  itself  specially  charged  to  direct  the  course 
and  foster  the  progress  of  education  in  Bengal.  Under  such  a 
body  a  closer  union  would  arise  between  the  University  of  Calcutta 
and  the  Government  of  Bengal  than  at  present  exists.  That  a 
closer  union  should  exist  is  desirable  for  many  reasons.  Take,  for 
instance,  the  case  oi  legal  education.  The  qualification  for  ad- 
mission to  the  Bar  of  Bengal  is  the  University  degree  of  B.  L. ; 
but  the  standard  of  excellence  required  for  this  degree   is  not   fixed 


630     BBNQAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

with  reference  to  the  standard  of  legal  knowledge  possessed  by. 
the  Bar  of  Bengal,  but  with  reference  to  the  state  of  legal  knowledge 
in  other  provinces  of  the  empire.  In  Bengal  the  Bar  is  much  over- 
crowded and  it  is  possible  that  the  standard  for  the  B.  L.  degree, 
though  suited  to  other  provinces,  might  with  advantage  be  raised 
for  Bengal.  But  closely  as  the  Government  of  Bengal  is  interested 
in  this  question,  it  is  a  subject  over  which  at  present  it  can  exercise, 
neither  directly  nor  indirectly^  any  adequate  control. 

''  I  will  take  only  another  instance.  University  degrees  are  for 
the  most  part  sought  for  as  a  means  of  obtaining  Government 
employ.  In  Bengal  appointments  in  the  Subordinate  Executive 
Service  are  offered  to  public  competition,  but  these  competitive 
examinations  are  conducted,  not  by  the  University,  but  by  a  separate 
body  of  examiners.  Now,  if  a  closer  union  existed  between  the 
Government  Bengal  and  the  University  of  Calcutta,  it  would  be 
possible  to  dispense  with  these  separate  examinations;  and, 
what  would  then  be  far  more  perferable,  an  University  degree, 
or  an  University  examination  in  certain,  subjects,  would  then 
be  taken  as  the  sole  and  necessary  qualification  for  Government 
employ. 

"  It  is  however  unnecessary  to  enter  into  further  details.  The 
short  and  simple  ground  upon  which  I  ask  that  Bengal  should  have 
an  University  of  its  own  is  this,  that  it  is  impossible  that  the  edu- 
cation of  a  particular  province,  which  differs  in  its  circumstances 
from  other  provinces,  can  be  properly  cared  for  by  a  body  which 
does  not  consider  itself  specially  charged  with  the  cause  of  education 
in  Bengal,  but  which  is  equally  bound  to  consider  the  requirements 
of  other  provinces  which  have  not  attained  that  educational  develop- 
ment which  Bengal  has  attained. 

*'  The  territories  under  the  Government  of  Madras  and  those 
under  the  Government  of  Bombay  have  in  each  case  an  University 
for  their  own.  Whatever  arguments  exist  for  this  arrangement  there 
might  be  adduced  with  even  greater  force  in  favor  of  a  similar 
arrangement  in  Bengal.  Indeed,  Bengal  deserves  to  have  an  Univer- 
sity of  its  own  as  much  as  any  province  in  British  India ;  and  I  am 
sure  that,  if  this  concession  were  to  be  made,  k  would  give  a  new 
impulse  to  high  education. 

"  If  this  were  to  be  conceded  the  existing  University  of  Calcutta 


SIR   RICHARD   TBlfPLK.  631 

might  still  remain  as  an  University  for  all  India.     This,   however,   is 
a  very  interesting  topic,  on  which  I  need  not  enter." 

The  matters  in  dispute  between  zamindars  and  raiyats,  which 

had  assumed   so  great   a   prominence   in  1873-73, 
cuitim i^'ftgmrian     became   less  noticeable   under  the  shadow  of  the 

larger  questions  connected  with  the  famine  of 
1873-4.  Things  were  siill  unsettled,  but  there  was 
singularly  little  of  agitation  and  complaint  in  the  native  press  and 
elsewhere.  Probably  a  good  many  cases  were  after  all  privately 
compromised.  The  public  peace  was  not  again  at  once  glaringly 
disturbed.  The  scene  of  the  struggle  was  transferred  to  the  Civil 
Courts,  and  some  of  the  points  in  dispute  were  gradually  being  settled 
by  leading  and  final  decisions  of  the  Courts.  In  the  Pabna  district, 
a  very  large  number  of  cases  were  instituted  in  the  Munsif  s  Courts, 
but  there  were  no  other  outward  .manifestations  of  ill-will  between 
the  parties.  The  raiyais^  it  was  said^  found  the  registration  of  estates 
and  tenures  under  the  Road  Cess  Act  a  very  great  protection,  and 
almost  always  secured  themselves  with  a  copy  of  their  zamindars^ 
return  as  soon  as  it  was  filed,  and  refused  to  pay  anything  whatever 
beyond  the  rental  therein  entered.  The  Act  in  consequence  became 
very  popular  among  the  cultivating  classes.  It  was  in  the  'districts 
of  the  Dacca  Division  that  indications  of  the  unsatisfactorv  relations 
between  landlords  and  tenants  mostly  manifested  themselves  on  the 
question  of  rent.  Early  in  January  1875  agrarian  ti^ouble  actually 
began  to  occur  in  the  eastern  portion  of  the  Dacca  district.  A 
dispute  regarding  rent  broke  out  between  the  zamindars  and  the 
raiyais  and  threatened  to  lead  to  breaches  of  the  peace.  The  Commis- 
sioner was  immediately  instructed  to  warn  all  parties  concerned  of 
the  consequences  of  such  a  breach,  and  to  invite  them  to  settle  their 
differences  by  private  arbitration. 

Sir  R.  Temple  examined  the  whole  question  in  a  series  of 
Minutes,  from  which  the  following  extracts  may  be  made  : — 

*'  In  parts  of  Eastern  Bengal  there  seems  to  be  a  disposition 
among  the  raiyais  to  combine  in  something  like  leagues  and  unions. 
The  object  of  such  combinations  may  be  various.  If  any  success 
were  obtained  by  these  means  there  is  always  a  chance  that  the 
ratals  might  begin  to  combine  in  refusing  to  pay  rent,  whereon  the 
zamindars  .might  try  to  collect  by  force.     The  consequences  of  a 


632        BBNOAL   UNDER  THE  LIEUTENANT-QOYERNORS. 

combination  with  this  object  would  be  serious  in  the  present  state  of 
Bengal.  It  may  be  hoped  that  things  will  not,  under  any  circum- 
stances, come  to  this  pass.  Still  we  should  guard  against  the  possibi- 
lity of  such  contingencies  arising. 

As  yet  no  trouble  has  actually  broken  out  since  1873,  but  as  just 
seen  something  of  the  kind  was  very  nearly  breaking  out  quite 
recently,  and  despite  our  efforts  may  yet  break  out,  and  the  appre- 
hension of  similar  occurrences  elsewhere  in  Bengal  is,  I  believe, 
present  to  many  thoughtful  minds.  It  may  be  therefore  well  to  con- 
sider what  measures  the  local  Government  can  take  in  the  existing 
state  of  the  law  for  doing  justice  to  both  parties,  and  for  preventing 
agrarian  trouble. 

In  such  event  it  could  take  steps  for  causing  the  disputed 
matters  to  be  speedily  determined  by  appointing  additional  Native 
Judges,  Munsifs  and  others,  if  necessary,  under  the  supervision  of 
a  special  European  Judge.  It  cou'd  station  extra  police  to  maintain 
order,  and  ensure  that  the  judicial  inquiries  should  be  carried  out 
quietly.  If  the  zamindars  should  attempt  to  act  contrary  to  the 
judicial  awards,  it  could  easily  apply  a  remedy.  If  the  ratyais  should 
refuse  compliance  with  the  judicial  decisions,  and  if  necessity  arose 
to  execute  decrees  in  large  numbers,  it  could  doubtless  help  in  that 
process.  But  beyond  and  above  all  the  things  abovementioned, 
it  could  use  its  influence  to  jlrevent  either  party  from  resorting  to 
violence,  and  to  induce  them  to  submit  to  private  arbitration. 

These  resources  taken  together  are  not  inconsiderable ;  and,  if 
we  cannot  get  more  or  better  resources,  we  must  make  the  best  of 
them,  and  \vith  them  we  must  essay  and  strive  to  prevent  agrarian 
troubles  in  Bengal.'  But  in  these  resources  there  are,  I  think,,  several 
defects  which  might  be  easily  remedied. 

It  will  be  seen  presently  that  among  the  disputed  cases  the  most 
important  class  will  relate  to  economic  and  agricultural  questions, 
with  which  civil  Courts  are  not  well  fitted  to  deal.  Yet  the  procedure 
above  described  is  entirely  that  of  the  ordinary  civil  Courts.  Suits  must 
be  formally  brought  before  anything  is  done;  the  cases  must  be  carried 
through  the  regular  stages;  matters  pertaining  to  the  profits  of  cultiva- 
tion, the  value  of  produce,  the  customar)*  rents,  and  the  like,  will  be 
argued  out  by  opposing  Counsel ;  appeals  may  be  laid,  and  decisions 
can  be  enforced  only  by  the  formal  process  of  execution.     However 


SIR  RICHARD  TBMPLB.  633 

prompt  the  Courts  might  be,  all  these  proceedings  must  take  time ; 
meanwhile  excitement  might  be  growing  over  the  whole  districts. 
Moreover,  the  Courts  could  not  well  travel  beyond  the  evidence 
'adduced,  and  might  not  be  able  to  enter  upon  economic  considera- 
tions, notwithstanding  that  such  considerations  might  have  an  import- 
ant bearing  upon  the  cases. 

That  the  main  questions  at  issue  are  economic  and  agricultural 
will  be  apparent  thus.  There  will  seldom  be  any  serious  dispute 
between  the  tenants-at-will  and  the  zamindars.  The  really  serious 
disputes  arise  between  the  zamindars  and  the  raiyats  having  right  of 
occupancy — ^mainly  men  who  have  been  i  %  years  and  upwards  in 
possession — ^  class  who  are  constantly  growing  in  numbers,  and 
representing  larger  and  larger  proportions  of  the  aggregate  of  raiyats 
and  who  probably  are  already  the  most  important  section  of  the 
raiyats.  In  some  places  the  zamindars  apparently  allege  that  these 
occupancy  raiyats  are  paying  *very  low  rents,  and  consequently  claim 
some  enhancement.  The  occupancy  raiyats  apparently  allege  that 
they  ought  not  to  be  required  to  pay  more  than  the  old-established 
rates  of  their  part  of  the  country.  If  the  zamindars  persist  in  their 
demands  they  cannot  eject  the  occupancy  raiyats^  but  they  can  sue 
them  under  section  18  of  Act  VIII  (B.  C.)  of  1869,  which  I  will  here 
quote  in  extenso  .•— - 

^  18. — No  raiyats  having  a  right  of  Tkrcupancy  shall  be  liable  to  an 
enhancement  of  the  rent  previously  paid  by  him,  except  on  some  one 
of  the  following  grounds,  namely  : — 

'*  That  the  rate  of  rent  paid  by  such  raiyats  is  below  the  prevailing 
rate  payable  by  the  same  class  of  raiyats  for  land  of  a  similar  descrip- 
tion, and  with  similar  advantages  in  the  places  adjacent   . 

"  That  the  value  of  the  produce,  or  the  productive  powers  of  the 
land,  have  been  increased  otherwise  than  by  the  agency  or  at  the 
expense  of  the  raiyats, 

'^  That  the  quantity  of  laqd  held  by  the  raiyats  has  been  proved  by 
measurement  to  be  greater  than  the  quantity  for  which  rent  has  been 
previously  paid  by  him." 

I  do  not  enter  into  any  question  as  to  the  fitness  or  otherwise 
dt  the  Civil  Courts  to  decide  these  matters  in  individual  disputes 
in  times  of  quiet.  I  only  say  that  the  Courts  cannot  be  so  well  fitted 
as  the  land  revenue  officers  to  decide  these  matters  affecting  large 
numbers  of  excitable  people  on  both  sides  in  times  of  disquiet    In 


634      BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

these  matters  of  urgency  my  desire  is  to  obtain  power  by  law  to  do 
through  the  land  revenue  officers,  that  is,  the  Commissioners,  the 
Collectors,  and  the  Deputy-Collectors  under  the  supervision  of  the 
Board  of  Revenue — that  which  in  these  cases  is  needful  for  the* 
peace  and  good  Government  of  the  country,  without  proposing  any 
general  change  of  the  existing  rent  law. 

By  the  present  rent  law  (VIII  (B.C.)  of  1869,)  the  suits  regard- 
ing rent  are  heard  by  the  Civil  Courts.  They  used  to  be  heard  by 
the  land  revenue  authorities,  but  they  were  by  this  Act  transferred 
to  the  Civil  Courts.  Many  authorities  consider  that  this  transfer 
was  not  expedient.  The  zamindars  (as  I  understand)  generally 
dislike  the  change  that  was  then  made,  and  would  desire  to  see  these 
suits  transferred  to  the  revenue  authorities.  It  is  difficult  to  gauge 
the  opinion  of  the  raiyats  in  regard  to  the  transfer  of  these  suits  to 
the  Civil  Courts ;  I  have.no  evidence,  however,  that  they  dislike  it. 
I  believe  that  the  Civil  Courts  have  done  the  work  well  according 
to  the  existing  law,  and  have  at  least  endeavoured  to  do  substantial 
justice.  Still,  my  own 'opinion  inclines  to  be  against  the  transfer 
that  was  made  in  1869.  I  apprehend  that  the  speedy  and  judicious 
decision  of  suits  between  landlord  and  tenant  is  very  important 
to  the  future  tranquillity  of  Bengal,  and  that  the  land  revenue  autho- 
rities are  much  better  fitted  than  the  Civil  Courts  can  be  to  decide 
these  suits  to  the  advantage  of  i)oth  parties  concerned.  As,  however, 
the  law  was  passed  in  1869,  I  am  not  disposed  to  move  for  its 
being  essentially  altered ;  although,  if  the  general  wish  should  here- 
after prove  to  be  favourable  to  such  alteration,  I  for  'one  should  not 
be  able  to  object  to  consider  the  question. 

But  I  recommend  that  the  Local  Government  should  have  the 
power,  upon  good  cause  shown,  of  appointing  the  Collector  or  other 
officer,  to  settle  authoritatively  disputes  of  the  nature  above  des- 
cribed, and  to  enforce  awards.  There  need  not  be  any  power  taken 
to  interfere  unduly  between  landlord  and  tenant,  but  only  when  the 
parties  might  apply  for  our  interposition,  and  when  such  interposi- 
tion might  appear  necessary  for  peace  and  good  Government.  There 
would  be  no  necessity  for  giving  more  power  to  the  Collector  in 
fixing  rents  and  rent-rates  than  that  which  is  given  by  the  existing 
rent  law  to  the  Courts  of  Justice.  There  would  be  nothing  of  a 
one-sided  character  in  the  matter.      The  zamifidars  might  make 


SIR   RICHARD   TEMPLE.  635 

application,  so  might  the  raiyats.  Sometimes  one  of  the  2  parties 
might  avail  itself  of  this  advantage,  sometimes  the  other.  The  inter- 
position need  not  extend  beyond  certain  limits,  and  would  be  limited 
'to  matters  of  rent  and  its  rates,  and  the  measurement  of  land  as 
affecting  such  rents.  Within  the  declared  area  of  interference,  and 
during  the  period  of  its  duration  (all  which  would  be  determined  by 
the  Local  Government),  the  Collector  would,  after  due  inquiry  and 
after  hearing  both  parties,  fix  the  rates  of  rent  according  to  the 
circumstances,  and  with  such  guidance  as  the  existing  laws  might 
afford  him,  and  decide  suits  ior  rent,  both  current  dues  and  arrears. 
The  Collector  should  also  have  the  power  of  fixing  the  disputed 
rents  for  a  short  term  of  years,  so  that  there  might  be  no  chance  of 
need  arising  for  again  exercising  interposition  within  a  reasonable 
period.  The  matters  thus  decided  would  not  be  open  to  revision 
by  the  Civil  Courts,  but  appeals  would  lie  to  the  Commissioner  and 
to  the  Boa(d.  It  might  be  thought  that  the  parties,  zamindars  and 
raiyais^  or  either  party  as  the  local  Government  might  direct,  might  be 
charged  w^ith  the  expenses  incurred  by  the  State  by  these  proceedings  ; 
I  do  not,  however,  recommend  this.     The  Collectors  and  the  Deputy 

a 

Collectors,  in  fact  the  existing  establishment,  would  be  able  to  do 
the  work,  which  would  not  be  of  constant  occurrence.  For  these 
objects  I  have  prepared  a  draft  Bill  which  I  should  be  glad  to  intro- 
duce into  the  local  legislature  of  Qpngal.  If  this  Bill,  with  such 
modifications  or  improvements  as  might  be  made  tluring  its  passage 
through  Council,  should  become  law  with  the  assent  of  the  Governor- 
General,  then  for  all  ordinary  times  and  occasions  the  Acts  (VIII 
(B.C.)  of  1869  and  X  of  1859)  would  remain  in  force  as  the  rent 
law  of  Bengal.  The  difference  between  the  present  and  proposed 
practice  would  be  this  that  we  should  have  the  legal  power,  which 
we  have  not  now,  of  dealing  effectively  with  agrarian  troubles 
through  the  agency  of  the  land  revenue  authorities.  It  is  only 
by  such  agency  that  the  occurrence  of  these  troubles  is  or 
can  be  prevented  in  Bengal.  At  present  such  prevention  is 
effected  at  the  best  in  a  precarious  and  uncertain  way  :  perhaps 
it  may  not  always  be  effected.  But,  if  the  proposed  Bill  were 
to  become  law,  the  land  revenue  authorities  would  have  power 
to  prevent  such  trouble  breaking  out,  and  would  be  under 
responsibility  for  such  prevention,  which  responsibility  they  would, 


636       BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT-QOVERNORS. 

I  believe,    be    able  to  discharge  to    the  satisfaction  of  Govern- 
ment. 

The  foregoing  remarks  are  meant  to  apply  to  Bengal  mainly : 
they  are  however,  equally  applicable  to  Bihar.  They  apply,  however, 
in  a  less  degree  to  Orissa,  to  the  Chota  Nagpur  province,  and  to 
Jalpaiguri  and  the  Western  Duars,  to  which  territories  the  Act  VIII 
(B.  C.)  of  1869  was  not  extended,  and  where  rent  suits  are  tried  by 
the  land  revenue  officers  under  Act  X  of  1859.  In  these  districts  the 
Local  Government  has  far  better  means  of  preventing  agrarian  trouble 
than  in  Bengal  and  Bihar.  Still  its  bands  would  be  strengthened 
even  in  Orissa  and  Chota  Nagpur  by  the  passing  of  the  proposed 
Bill.  I  would  extend  the  measure  to  all  the  territories  under  the 
Government  of  Bengal." 

Sir  R.  Temple  discussed  the  subject  with  many  persons  possess- 
ing local  knowledge,  and  in  August  1875  recorded  the  following 
conclusions : —  ♦ 

I  St. — ^that  there  are  larger  disputes  pending  between  zamindars 
and  raiyais  regarding  the  degree  in  which  rent  may  be  enchanced  by 
reason  of  the  increase,  during  recent  years,  in  the  value  of  the  pro- 
duce of  the  land  : 

2nd. — that  when  these  disputes  become  embittered,  then,  besides 
the  question  of  enhancement,  other  questions  become  involved,  such 
as  the  levy  of  *  certain  cesses,  the  payment  of  alleged  arrears,  the  past 
rates  of  rent,  the  area  of  actual  holdings ;  the  end  of  all  this  being 
that  the  payment  of  rent  altogether  in  some  places  is  likely  to  be 
held  in  abeyance  for  some  time : 

3rd. — ^that,  under  such  circumstances,  zamindars  have  sometimes 
attempted,  or  may  attempt,  to  collect  rents  by  force,  which  attempts 
are  forcibly  resisted,  the  result  being  breaches  of  the  peace  : 

4th. — that  as  yet  there  has  been  no  serious  nor  general  trouble 
since  the  agrarian  raiyats  in  the  Pabna  district  in  1872-73  : 

5th. — that  this  cessation  is  mainly  due,  however,  to  the  action  of 
the  executive  authorities  in  repressing  the  tendency  to  disturbance  ; 
that  nevertheless  there  is  a  risk  of  trouble  breaking  out,  which  might 
spread  to  the  districts  of  Dacca,  Faridpur,  Tippera  and  Backergunge ; 
and  that,  if  executive  jnterposition  were  now  withdrawn,  such  trouble 
would  soon  break  out : 

6th.--that  the  particular  disputes  in  the  Dacca  district,  whi«h  the 


SIR   RICHARD   TEMPLK.  687 

Commissioner^nd  the  Collector  have  been  trying  to  settle  by  arbitra- 
tion, are  not  yet  settled,  despite  the  exertions  of  those  concerned  fn 
the  settlement." 

Meanwhile  a  Bill  for  the  determination  by  the  revenue  authorities 
of    agrarian  disputes  was  introduced  into    the  Bengal   Legislative 
Council,  its  main  object  being  for  the  revenue  authorities  to  assume 
the  jurisdiction  for  the  settlement  of  the   questions  at  issue   between 
the   parties,  and  for  the  ordinary  action  of  the  Civil  Courts  being 
barred  in  such  cases.     While  the  Bill  was  in   Council  the  Advocate- 
General  raised  an  objection  to  the   effect  that  it  would  be  ultra  vires 
for  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council  to   pass  the   measure,   and  that  it 
could   only  be    passed  by    the  Governor-General's   Council.     Sir 
R.   Temple    accordingly    had     2    Bills     prepared :    the  first,   the 
major  measure,    conferring  the   full     jurisdiction    on  the   revenue 
authorities  and  making  the  decisions  of  the   Special  Courts  constitut- 
ed  by  the   Bill   final   and   conclusive,   ancl  the  second,  the  minor 
measure,  conferring  on  the  local   revenue  authorities  a  provisional 
jurisdiction,  only  subject  to  revision   by  the  Civil  Courts :  i.  e.  giving 
force  to  orders  and  adjudications  of  the  Collector  only  until  modified 
in  due.  course   of  law.     With   the   sanction  of  the   Government,  of 
India  the  major  measure  was  proceeded  with.    The  Bill  became  Act 
VI  (B.  C.)  on  the  loth  July  1876.  Jt  was  intended  to  afford  a  speedy 
and  effectual  means  for  the   settlement  of  disputes  regarding  rent. 
The  cardinal  point  of  the  .\ct  was  that,   upon  the  receipt  of  instruc- 
tions from   Government  to   inquire  into  any  specified  matters,  the 
Collector,  and  not  the  Civil  Court,   was  empowered   to  try  all  suits 
relating  to  a  particular  tract  of  country,  of  the  nature  of  those  speci- 
fied in  section  23  of  Act  X  of  1859.     It  contained   certain   rules  for 
the  determination  of  the  rates  of  rent  in  enhancement  suits  to  assist 
the  Collector  in  arriving  at  a  correct  conclusion.    The  Act  was 
to  remain  in  force  only  for  3  years.     On  the  passing  of  the  Act  Sir 
R.  Temple  wrote  : — 

*'  Now  that  the  Act  has  passed,  there  will  be  no  difficulty  in  taking 
prompt  and  effective  action,  should  any  more  disputes  spring  up. 
Chi  the  one  hand  while  the  peace  is  absolutely  kept  by  Magisterial 
force,  on  the  other  hand  the  merits  of  the  question  involved  will  be 
calmly  investigated  and  authoritatively  decided.  As  yet,  however,  no 
more  disputes  have  arisen,  nor  are  there  signs  of  any  rising.  It  is 
41 


638        BENGAL    UNDER   THE   UEUTENANT-QOVBBNOBS. 

ver>'  possible  that  the  knowledge  that  this  Act  is  on  the  statute-book, 
and  that  there  is  ready  at  hand  a  power  of  bringing  the  whole 
question  to  judgment,  may  deter  the  disputants  on  either  side — 
landlord  or  tenant — from  provoking  or  challenging  a  final  issue. 
Perhaps  each  party  is  for  the  moment  disposed  to  concede  something 
to  the  other  rather  than  enter  on  a  contest  which  will  not  be  allowed 
to  drag  its  length  from  one  Court  to  another,  but  will  be  imme- 
diately investigated  and  will  soon  be  brought  to  a  complete  and 
final  decision.  Nothing  fosters  disputes  so  much  as  uncer- 
tainty as  to  how  or  when  a  decision  can  be  had.  The  Act  may 
therefore  have  a  very  sedative  effect,  although  it  has  seldom  to  be  put 
in  force.  At  all  events,  it  arms  the  Government  with  full  power  to 
prevent  agrarian  trouble  and  the  importance  of  this  can  hardly  be 
overestimated.  Under  the  agrarian  and  rural  circumstances  of  the 
country,  moreover,  the  materials  for  such  disputes  are  unfortunately 
so  abundant  that  many  well-informed  observers  think  that,  notwith- 
standing the  outward  calm  which  now  prevails,  there  are  questions 
growing  inwardly  between  landlords  and  tenants  which  must  sooner 
or  later  burst  forth  in  the  shape  of  extensive  quarrels,  unless  some 
rules  more  definite  than  any  which  now  exist  shall  be  framed  for  the 
guidance  of  the  authorities  in  the  determination  of  rents." 

Before  the  Bill  giving  power  to  deal  with  agrarian  disturbances 
was  passed  some  anxiety  was  felt  also  in  Bihar  in  respect  of  the 
partial  failure  of  the  crops  at  the  end  of  1875,  ^^^  demands  for 
arrears  of  rent  and  the  question  of  tenant  right.  Sir  R.  Temple 
was  of  opinion  that  in  Bihar  the  exercise  by  the  landlord  of  the 
power  of  distraining  the  raiyais'  crops  was  carried  to  a  degree  clear- 
ly beyond  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  law,  and  beyond  the  actual  prac- 
tice in  Bengal.  He  therefore  caused  the  district  officers  to  warn  the 
landlords  from  time  to  time,  as  opportunity  arose,  that  the  law  of  dis- 
traint imposed  conditions  which  could  not  be  safely  disregarded,  even 
though  deviations  might  have,  in  the  course  of  years,  grown  up  into 
a  sort  of  usage  in  Bihar. 

The   relations  between   indigo  planters    and   raiyais    in   Bihar 

continued  to  cause  anxiety  to  Government.     From 
tnaigo. 

time    to    time,  troublesome  cases  were  reported. 

Although  there  was  no  manifestation  of  widespread   discontent  in 

regard  jt.o  indigo-planting,  there  were  signs  which  required  watching 


8IK   KICHAKD   TfiMPLK.  639 

in  the  shape  of  occasional  complaints,   disputes  and  affrays.     The 
Commissioner  of  the   Division   recommended  that  a  formal  Com- 
mission should  be  appointed  to   investigate  the  whole   matter  like 
that   which   sat  in  Bengal   in    i860.     But   Sir  R.  Temple  declined 
to  accede   to   this  recommendation,   on   the   ground   that  it  would 
create  a  considerable  disturbance,  excite  feelings  which   would   not 
readily   subside,  shake  vested  interests,  place  capital  in  jeopardy,  and 
bring  proprietar}'  status  and  occupancy  rights  into  uncertainty  for  a 
time.     He  preferred  to  trust  to  the  existing  law  and  its  enforcement. 
He  refrained  therefore  from  making  general   inquiries   and   issuing 
general   instructions   which  might  be  liable  to  be  misunderstood  and 
to  bring  about   the  very  disturbances  they  were  intended  to  prevent. 
He  contented  himself  with  warning  the  officers  to   deal  very   strictly 
and   firmly  with   each  case  that  might  come  under  their  cognizance^ 
trusting  to  the  example  thus  illustrated  producing  its   unmistakeable 
effect  on  the  community,  and  reminding  all  concerned  of  the   several 
means  which   the   laws  already  afforded   for  the  administration  of 
justice — such  as  the  recognition  of  the  occupancy  status ;  the  assump- 
tion  by  the  revenue  authorities  of  jurisdiction  for  preventing  agrarian 
disturbStnces ;   the   limitation  of  the  power  of  distraint ;  the  institution 
of  patwaris  or  village-accountants  in  Bihar,  together  with  their  village 
records  ;  the   quartering  of  police  upon  turbulent  localities  ;  the  pro- 
tection of  the   cultivators  against  forcible   compulsion   and   of  the 
planter  against  rioting. 

In   April    1876,   Sir   R.   Temple  formulated  some  definite  pro- 
im  TOTement  posals  for  the   declaration    of  principles   whereby 

uw*for*dJtoTOina.      ^^   '^"^  ^^   ^^   P**^^  '^^  ^^^  rji>(i/  to  the  zamindar 
tionof  rent.  should  be  ascertained  and  determined.   He  wrote  ; — 

*'  Our  consideration  may  be  narrowed  to  the  occupancy  raiya/s, 
who  have  now  become  a  very  large  section  of  the  tenantry  in  Bengal ; 
regarding  the  remainder,  who  have  no  occupancy  rights  and  may  be 
called  non-occupjincy  raiyais,  it  does  not  seem  to  be  anywhere  alleged 
that  any  alteration  of  the  law  is  needed.  By  occupancy  raiycUs  are 
meant  those  raiyais  who,  under.  Act  X  of  1859  and  Act  VIH  (B.  C) 
of  1 869,  cannot  be  ejected  so  long  as  they  pay  a  fair  and  equitable 
rent,  which  rent,  in  event  of  dispute,  can  be  determined  only  by  a 
Court  of  Justice. 

"  It  may  be  well  at  the  outset  to  call  to  remembrance  that  by 


640        BBNOAL   UND8R  THB   LIKUtBNAMT-GOVKRNORS. 

• 

section  i8  of  Act  VIII  of  1869  ^^  no  raiyais  having  a  right  of  occupancy 
shall  be  liable  to  an  enhancement  of  the  rent  previously  paid  by  him, 
except  on  some  one  of  the  following  grounds  (see  above  page  633). 

"  Now  this  section  so  far  as  it  goes,  is  excellent.  No  man  will 
have  his  rent  enhanced  on  account  of  improvements  which  he  himself 
has  made.  If  he  is  holding  land  in  excess  of  the  quantity  for  which 
he  is  paying  rent,  of  course  he  is  assessed  to  rent  on  the  difference. 
So  also,  if  he  is  paying  at  rates  less  than  those  paid  by  his  neigh- 
bours under  corresponding  circumstances,  he  is  justly  liable  to 
enhancement  Still,  the  section  leaves  untouched  the  deeper,  the 
broader  question  as  to  what,  in  reason  and  justice,  ought  to  be  the 
prevailing  rate  for  occupancy  raiyais  in  any  district  or  division  of  a 
district ;  nor  is  any  test  afforded  in  any  part  of  the  law  for  the 
decision  of  this  question.  Yet  this  is  the  question  which  agitates 
the  thoughts  both  of  zamindar  and  raiyai  throughout  the  country. 
All  that  can  be  gathered  from  the  language  of  the  law  is  that  the 
rent  is  to  be  fair  and  equitable  ;  but  the  question  remains  as  to  what 
are  the  principles  on  which  a  fair  and  equitable  rent  is  to  be  ascer- 
tained and  determined. 

"  Thus,  though  the  law  imposes  on  the  Courts  of  Justice  the  res- 
ponsibility of  determining  a  fair  and  equitable  rent  in  case  of  dispute,  it 
affords  no  specific  rule,  whereby  such  determination  6iay  be  arrived  at." 

His  proposals  were  subsequently  summarized  thus : — ^*  ist. — 
that  a  Bill  be  introduced  as  supplementary  to  Ad  VIII  (B.  C.)  of 
1 869,  for  the  further  laying  down  of  principles  whereby  rents  should 
be  decided  between  the  land-lords  and  the  occupancy  ratvais^  as 
defined  by  the  Act ; 

2nd. — ^that  this  supplementary  legislation  be  confined  to  occu- 
pancy raiyais  (who  now  form  a  large  portion,  perhaps  the  majority 
of  raiyais)^  leaving  non-occupancy  raiyais,  or  tenants-at-will,  to  the 
operation  of  the  existing  law. 

3rd — that  in  cases  of  dispute  the  rent  of  the  occupancy  raiyai 
should  be  fixed  at  rates  less  by  at  least  25  per  cent  than  the  rates 
ordinarily  paid  by  non-occupancy  raiyais  in  the  neighbourhood  or  in 
the  district. 

4th. — ^that  even  more  favourable  rates  should  be  allowed  to  old 
occupancy  raiyais  who  had  (either  of  themselves  or  by  those  from 
whom  they  inherited)  held  their  lands  30  years  and  more. 


SIR  RICHARD  TKIfFLS.  641 

5tb. — that  the  ordinary  rates  payable  by  non-occupancy  raiyais 
should  be  ascertained  by  evidence  in  the  usual  way,  but  that,  if  from* 
any  cause  this  ascertainment  should  be  found  impracticable,  then 
the  Collector  should  be  directed  to  ascertain ;  or,  if  he  failed,  then 
the  rent  of  a  non-occupancy  raxyat  should  be  calculated  at  one-fifth 
(20  per  cent)  of  the  value  of  the  gross  produce  as  the  basis  for 
determining  the  rent  of  an  occupancy  raxyat  the  result  of  which 
would  be  that  an  occupancy  raiyafs  rent,  calculated  on  that  basis, 
and  being  at  least  25  per  cent  less,  would  be  15  per  cent  of  the  value 
of  the  gross  produce." 

After  further  considering  the  criticisms  offered  on  the  above 
proposals,  Sir  R.  Temple  contemplated  introducing  a  Bill,  in 
Continuation  of,  or  supplementary  to  the  existing  rent  law  of  Bengal, 
Acts  X  of  1859  ^^^  ^11^  (B.C.)  of  1869  to  provide  specifically  for 
the  following  matters  : — 

1st. — In  cases  where  an  occupancy  ratya/  is  liable  to  enhancement 
of  rent  under  section  18  of  Act  VIII  (B.  C.)  of  1869,  such  enhance- 
ment is  either  to  be  regulated  by  the  principle  that  his  rent  should 
be  less  than  the  ordinary  rent  of  a  non-occupancy  raxyat  by  a  certain 
percentage  from  20  to  25  per  cent,  or  else  be  calculated  on  a 
certain  proportion  of  the  value  of  the  gross  produce,  from  15  to  25 
per  cent,  provided  always  that  no  occupancy  raivat  shall  be  entitled 
to  claim  under  the  foregoing  rule  any  abatement  from  the  rent  which 
he  has  heretofore  paid. 

2nd. — The  definition  of  an  occupancy  raiyat  as  given  in  section 
6  of  Act  VIII  (B.  C.)  of  1868,  to  be  somewhat  extended  so  as  to 
include  raiyais  cultivating  under  other  raiyais  in  certain  classes  of 
cases. 

3rd. — The  right  and  interest  of  an  occupancy  raiyat  to  be  rendered 
liable  to  sale  for  default  in  paying  rent,  and  also  transferable  by 
private  agreemenc. 

4th — The  process  for  realizing  arrears  of  rent  in  undisputed 
cases  to  be  simplified  by  the  Court  or  other  deciding  authority — 
Collector  or  other — being  empowered,  on  application  from  the 
landlord,  to  issue  a  notice  to  the  raxyaf  requiring  him  either  to  pay 
or  to  appear  and  show  cause  to  the  contrary ;  in  the  event  of  the 
raiyai  neither  paying  nor  appearing,  the  Court  to  order  attachment 
sale  of  the  defaulter's  property. 


642        BENGAL    UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOYERNORS. 

5th. — The  rents  payable  by  tenure-KoIders  or  others  possessing 
'a  permanent  transferable  interest  in  land,  intermediate  between  the 
proprietor  of  an  estate  and  the  raiyat — when  not  fixed  by  special 
agreement  or  by  the  circumstances  of  the  tenure — to  be  determined 
according  to  a  standard  similar  to  that  of  the  occupancy  r^fV^/f,  but 
more  favourable  by  10  per  cent. 

On  the  question  of  enhancement,^he  expressed  his  opinions  as 
follows : — 

"  Now,  there  are  many  persons  who  think  that  the  best  way  is  to 
leave  things  alone — to  let  landlords  and  tenants  fight  it  out,  and  that 
the  result  probably  would  be  that  rents  would  remain  absolutely 
unchanged.  The  Lieutenant-Governor  must  say  definitely  that  he 
entirely  dissents  from  that  view.  It  is  impossible  to  prevent  cases 
arising  regarding  enhancement  of  rent.  That  such  enhancement  of 
rents  should  be  possible  is  distinctly  contemplated  by  the  existing 
law  of  Bengal,  which  lays  down  precise  provisions  with  the  view  of 
what  shall  happen  when  such  a  thing  takes  place.  Therefore  it  is 
too  late  to  say  that  enhancement  of  rent  should  be  out  of  the 
question.  Sir  Richard  Temple  desires  and  hopes  to  see  a  contented 
and  prosperous  peasantry,  the  raiyais  having  heritable  tenures  handed 
-down  from  generation  to  generation  with  proper  equitable  rents 
which  cannot  be  enhanced,  except  by  the  decision  of  a  Court  of 
Justice,  and  with  full  security  of  enjoying  the  fruits  of  their  labour 
and  a  full  share  of  the  general  advantages  which  arise  from  a  secure 
and  settled  Government.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  it  never  was 
contemplated  that  there  should  be  no  such  thing  as  enhancement 
of  rent.  However  much  it  may  be  stated  in  the  permanent  settle- 
ment that  the  rights  of  undertenures  should  be  protected,  it  never 
was  asserted  that  there  should  be  a  special  and  perpetual  sub- 
settlement  with  iht  raiyais.  Nor  was  it  ever  suggested  that  the  old 
pargana  rent-rates,  though  taken  as  a  guide,  should  not  be  open  to 
alteration  or  to  augmentation  as  time  went  on.  What  these  pargana 
rates  ought  to  be  was  never  settled.  If  the  intention  had  been  to 
make  such  a  settlement,  the  Government  of  the  time  would  have 
provided  for^jit ;  and  it  could  only  have  been  done  by  a  regular 
settlement  of  rents  throughout  the  country.  If  the  value  of  land  is 
to  increase  with  the  rise  of  prices  and  the  improvement  of  produce,  it 
seems  to  follow  that  there  must  be   a  gradual,   though   moderate. 


SIR   RICHARD   TBlfPLB.  643 

augmentation  of  rent  throughout  the  country  from  time  to  time — 
enough  to  satisfy  the  demands  of  the  landlord,  while  leaving  a  clear' 
and  liberal  margin  of  profit  to  the  raiya/.*' 

A  Bill  was  accordingly  published  on  the  13th  December  1876, 
but  Sir  R.  Temple  left  Bengal  before  it  could  be  passed  into 
law.  In  his  last  Minute  on  the  subject  he  advocated  the  early 
passing  of  at  least  the  procedure  portion  of  the  Bill,  to  enable  the 
Z'lidindars  to  realise  rents  admittedly  due,  without  delay  and  expense, 
(the  more  difficult  and  intricate  question  of  the  enhancement  of  rent 
being  postponed) :  he  thought  the  zamindars  fairly  entitled  to  ask  for 
a  simple  measure  to  facilitate  the  collection  of  rent.  A  Bill  to 
provide  a  more  summary  procedure  for  the  recovery  of  arrears  of 
uncontested  rent  was  referred  by  Sir  A.  Eden  to  the  Government 
of  India  for  introduction  into  the  Govemor-Generars  Legislative 
Council. 

During  his  tour  in  India,  His  Royal  Highness   the   Prince  of 

Wales  spent  several  days  in  Calcutta  at  the  end  of 
Royfti  Highnewi        1 875  and  beginning  of    1876.     From  Madras  he 

the  Prtnoe  of  1         .  .       •        r.  .  1 

Wniea  to  Came  up  the  river  m  the  Serapts^  and  was  met  near 

Calcutta. 

Diamond  Harbour  by  Sir  R.  Temple  on  the  even- 
ing of  the  a  and  December.  The  next  day  he  landed  at  Prinsep's 
ghai,  was  welcomed  by  the  Viceroy,  all  the  officials,  Native  Chiefs, 
and  the  public,  with  every  demonstration  of  loyalty,  received  an 
address  at  the  ghai  from  the  City  of  Calcutta,  and  was  conducted  in 
grand  procession  by  the  Ellenborough  course,  the  road  being  lined 
with  troops  and  crowded  with  spectators,  to  Government  House,  as 
the  guest  of  the  Viceroy  (Lord  Northbrook).  A  series  of  cere- 
monies and  festivities  in  honor  of  the  Prince  ensued,  such  as — 
Addresses,  State  Banquets,  a  State  Ball,  reception^  of  the  principal 
Chiefs  and  return  visits,  a  Levee,  a  Ball  at  the  Town  Hall  given  by 
European  Society,  a  native  entertainment  at  Belgachia,  visits  to 
Barrackpore  and  Chandernagore  and  the  Botanic  Garden,  Horse-races, 
visits  to  Hospitals,  Garden  party  and  Dinner  at  Belvedere,  inaugura- 
tion of  the  Zoological  Garden,  Chapter  of  the  Order  of  the  Star  of 
India  (the  Prince  acting  as  High  Commissioner),  the  unveiling  of 
Lord  Mayo's  statue,  a  polo  match  between  Calcutta  and  Manipuri 
players,  illuminations,  fireworks,  a  State  night  at  the  Theatre  (to  see 
Mr.  Charles  Mathews,  the  Comedian),  native   horsemdnship,   investi- 


644       BBNGAL   UNDER  THE   LIEUTBNANT^QOYERNORS. 

ture  of  the  Prince  with  the  Degree  of 'Doctor  in  Law  at  the  Unt* 
versity  of  Calcutta,  a  visit  to  a  native  gentleman's  house  &c.  &c., 
On  Christmas  Day  the  Prince  attended  Divine  Service  at  the  Cathedral. 
All  cutcherries  and  offices  were  closed  throughout  Bengal  from  the 
23rd  December  to  3rd  January ;  on  the  latter  date  the  Prince  left 
Calcutta,  and  was  received  the  next  morning  at  Bankipore  by  Sir 
R.  Temple,  the  local  officers,  the  Railway  Volunteers,  and  an  escort 
of  Volunteer  Cavalry.  A  levee  was  held,  at  a  camp  pitched  on  the 
tnaidan  there,  when  all  the  officials  and  non-officials,  European  and 
Native,  especially  those  who  had  distinguished  themselves;  in  the 
Famine,  were  presented  to  His  Royal  Highness.  A  breakfast  given 
by  Sir  R.  Temple  followed,  at  which  loyal  toasts  were  proposed. 
After  inspecting  the  gifts  of  the  Bihar  Maharajas  and  a  procession 
of  nearly  400  elephants  magnificently  caparisoned,  the  Prince  received 
addresses  and  some  presents  of  Indian  work,  and  left  for  Benares 
to  continue  his  tour.  On  leaving  Bombay  in  Xh^  Sirapts  on  the 
13th  March,  His  Royal  Highness  addressed  a  letter  (which  was 
published)  to  Lord  Northbrook  expressing  the  sincere  pleasure  and 
the  deep  interest  with  which  he  had  visited  this  great  and  wonderful 
country,  his  gratification  at  his  reception,  and  his  thanks  for  the 
hospitalities  tendered  to  him. 

The  death  of  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Calcutta,  the  Right  Reverend 
Robert  Milman,  d.  d.  at  Rawalpindi  in  the  Panjab, 

Bishop  Milman.  "^  "' 

on  the  15th  March  1876,  was  a  painful  shock  to 
all  who  had  seen  him  lately  in  apparently  good  health.  He  had  been 
in  Calcutta  during  the  Prince  of  Wales'  visit  and  had  proceeded  on 
one  of  his  episcopal  tours.  In  the  8  years  of  his  episcopate  (he 
succeeded  Bishop  Cotton  in  1867)  he  had,  by  hard  work  and  his 
personal  qualities,  made  his  reputation,  though  he  hardly  rose  to  the 
eminence  attained  by  some  of  his  predecessors.  He  had  been 
a  working  parish  clergyman  for  28  years  before  he  became  a  Bishop. 
He  was  bom  in  1816,  educated  at  Westminster  and  Oxford,  or- 
dained  in  1839,  Curate  of  Winwick  for  2  years,  Vicar  of  Chaddle- 
worth  for  10  years,  of  Lambourne  for  1 1  years,  and  of  Great  Marlow 
from  1862  to  1867 :  always  a  worker  of  no  common  vigor  and 
earnestness.  By  far  the  larger  portion  of  his  time  in  India  was  spent 
in  visiting  the  various  parts  of  his  enormous  and  widespread  diocese, 
often  under    circumstances    of  great  physical  strain  and  mental 


sift    RICHARD  TIHPLB.  645 

ezeitioD.  Humanly  speaking  his  death  was  caused  by  the  great 
chr4nges  of  temperature  ar.d  exposure  to  wet  and  fatigue  which  he 
went  through  after  leaving  Calcutta  on  his  last  tour.  It  was  said  that 
within  a  year  of  his  arrival  he  had  preached  intelligibly  in  the  verna- 
cular to  a  native  congregation.  As  a  public  speaker  he  was  always 
welcome,  as  he  had  on  such  occasions  scope  for  the  free  play  of  his 
natural  sense  of  humour.  There  were  traditions  about  him  (which 
did  not  diminish  his  popularity)  that  as  a  young  man  he  had  been 
interested  in  sport,  and  that  in  one  of  his  parishes  he  had  acquired 
considerable  knowledge  of  the  points  of  a  horse.  His  personal 
geniality,  kindness,  and  humour,  were  united  with  energy,  earnestness, 
unbounded  liberality,  "  a  generous  temperament  which  never  failed 
him, ''  imselfishness  and  single-mindedness,  and  such  liberal  views 
that,  "  with  none  but  noble  aims,  he  inspired  Natives,  who  were  not 
his  co-religionists,  with  profound  respect."  He  was  altogether  an 
estimable  and  popular  head  of  the  Church  and  was  ably  assisted  by 
his  sister  in  the  hospitalities  at  the  Palace.  He  belonged  to  the  High 
Church  party.  A  Government  Notification,  after  stating  that  the 
intelligence  of  the  Bishop's  death  had  been  received  with  the  deep- 
est regret,  added,  '^  The  Governor-General  in  Council  desires  to 
place  on  record  the  sense  which  he  entertains  of  the  late  Bishop 
Milman's  indefatigable  energy  in  the  discharge  of  the  high  functions 
of  his  office  ; — of  his  charity  and  munificence  ; — of  his  zeal  in  pro- 
moting all  good  works — especially  the  education  of  the  poorer 
classes  of  Europeans  in  India — and  of  his  broad  and  benevolent 
sympatiiy  with  all  classes  of  the  community.  The  Bishop  has 
devoted  his  health  and  strength  to  the  conscientious  fulfilment  of 
his  ordinary  duties  in  ministering  to  the  spiritual  and  temporal  wel- 
fare of  his  diocese ;  and  he  has  now  died  in  the  midst  of  his  labours, 
doubtless  in  consequence  of  them. 

"  The  Governor-General  in  Council  is  sure  that  Bishop  Milman's 
untimely  death  will  be  felt  as  a  personal  loss,  and  that  his  memory 
will  be  affectionately  cherished  by  Her  Majesty's  subjects  in  India.*' 

On  the  nth  April  1876  a  public  meeting  was  held  at  the  Town 
Hall,  the  Viceroy  (Lord  Northbrook)  presiding,  to  promote  a  fund 
in  memory  of  Bishop  Milman ;  when,  on  the  motion  of  the  Lieute- 
nant-Governor (Sir  R.  Temple),  a  Resolution  was  carried  "  that,  as 
being  the  most  useful  injitself,  and  the  main  desire  of  the  late  Bishop 


646       BBNGAL    UNDKR   THE   LIEUTENilNT-GOVKBNORS. 

• 

Milman,   there   can  be  no  fitter  memorial  than  the  establishment  of 

an  additional   Bishopric    in    Northern   India/'    The    late  Bishop 

had   been  about  to  take   leave  to  England  for  the  purpose,  among 

others,  of  arranging  for  the  establishment  of  a  Bishopric  at  Lahore. 

Sir  George  Campbell  had  expressed  the  opinion  that  the  Calcutta 

The  caicutte  Municipality   should  be  radically  reformed  but  had 

Municipality.  ^^^  jj^^  ^^  ^^^^  ^p  ^j^^   project.     The   necessity   of 

consolidating  the  number  of  Acts,  not  always  consistent  with  each 
other,  relating  to  the  municipal  affairs  of  Calcutta  impressed  itself 
on  Sir  R.  Temple.  Accordingly,  on  the  2nd  of  January  1875, 
a  Bill  was  introduced  into  the  Council  by  Sir  Stuart  Hogg  to  con- 
solidate and  amend  the  law.  T)uring  the  passage  of  the  Bill  through 
Council,  the  constitution  of  the  Corporation  was  materially  altered. 
The  old  Corporation  consisted  (so  Sir  R.  Temple  wrote)  "  of 
Justices  of  the  Peace,  129  in  number,  partly  official  and  partly  non- 
official,  some  being  European  gentlemen,  the  majority,  however, 
being  Native  gentlemen  of  rank  and  position.  (The  numbers  were 
elsewhere  stated  to  be  98  Europeans,  46  Native  gentlemen,  and  9 
of  other  nationalities,  total  153).  Notwithstanding  the  high  character 
borne  by  the  Justices  and  the  good  services  rendered  by  them  during 
many  years,  it  was  felt  that  the  Corporation  did  not  sufficiently 
represent  various  classes  in  the  community,  who,  by  their  growing 
wealth,  their  improved  education,  their  increasing  claims  to  consider- 
ation, were  entitled  to  a  definite  voice  in  the  management  of  the 
city.  I  therefore  deemed  it  my  duty  to  propose  to  the  local  legisla- 
ture a  new  Municipal  constitution  and  a  Corporation,  to  consist  of 
72  Commissioners,  of  whom  two-thirds  should  be  elected  and 
one-third  appointed  by  Government.  A.t  the  same  time,  a  power 
of  control,  considered  necessary  in  the  case  of  a  new  and  untried 
body,  was  reserved  to  the  Government.  The  Commissioners  were 
still  to  have  power  to  execute  all  the  works  necessary  for  the  well- 
being  of  the  city,  and  to  fix  all  the  establishments,  with  the  exception 
of  the  Police,  the  strength  of  which  was  to  be  determined  by  the 
Government,  and  to  raise  the  necessary  taxes.  In  the  event, 
however,  of  their  failing  to  execute  works  of  proved  necessity  for 
the  health  and  safety  of  the  place,  there  was  to  be  a  power  vested 
in  the  Government,  after  inquiry  duly  and  formally  made,  to  cause 
authoritatively  the   required   proceedings  to  be  taken.     The  sections 


SIR  llIOHAKP   TEMPLE.  647 


% 


relating  to  control  were  not  indeed  new,  but  were  mainly  taken  from 
eiiher  the  Madras  or  Bombay  Act.''  Various  memorials  having 
been  submitted  objecting  in  some  shape  or  other  to  the  degree  of 
control  reserved  to  Government  when  the  Bill  was  before  the 
Council,  the  controlling  sections  were  referred  specially  to  a  Select 
Committee  of  the  Council,  who  were  empowered  to  hear  the 
arguments  of  learned  Counsel  or  delegates  on  behalf  of  the 
memorialists.  This  was  accordingly  done,  and  certain  modifications 
of  the  control  proposed  were  accepted  by  Sir  R.  Temple  and 
embodied  in  the  Bill.  Various  objections  were  still  urged  at 
the  passing  of  the  Bill  on  the  25th  of  March  1876  by  the  Hon'ble 
Kristo  Das  Pal,  such  as,  for  instance,  that  Government  retained 
too  much  power  in  its  hands :  but  these  were  over- ruled.  Apart 
from  the  changes  in  the  constitution,  the  Bill  made  considerable 
improvements  in  the  substantive  Municipal  law.  It  provided,  for 
instance,  for  the  extension  of  the  warter-supply,  the  raising  of  the 
water-rate,  and  an  increase  in  the  lighting  rate,  and  introduced  the 
hasii  provisions,  giving  power  to  Government  to  appoint  a  Com- 
mission and  act  upon  its  report  in  case  the  Corporation  failed  to 
carry  out  the  Act  in  respect  of  any  block  of  huts  which  through  their 
insanitary  conditions  involved  risk  of  disease  to  the  inhabitants  of 
the  neighbourhood.  The  town  was  divided  into  18  wards,  6  of 
them  to  return  2  and  12  to  return  3  representatives  each.  When  the 
first  elections  were  held,  a  considerable  portion  of  the  body  of 
qualified  electors  voted  and  a  body  of  Commissioners  was  returned, 
fairly  representing  the  wealth  and  intelligence  of  the  native  com- 
munity. Sir  R.  Temple  wrote  : — **  Among  many  classes  there 
was  apathy  respecting  these  proceedings.  By  some  influential 
sections  of  the  educated  classes  an  animated  interest  was  felt.  The 
number  of  European  gentlemen  elected  being  small,  I  have  appoint- 
ed persons  belonging  to  this  important  section  of  the  community  to 
be  Commissioners  and  have  so  endeavoured  to  make  up  the  desired 
proportion  of  Europeans  at  the  Board  of  Commissioners." 

The  Bill  became  Act  IV  (B.C.)  on  the  6th  April  1876.  The 
materia]  improvements  effected  by  the  late  Corporation  of  the  Justices 
during  the  12  years  of  its  existence  were  thus  summarized,  and  will 
give  some  idea  of  the  measures  which  had  combined  to  gain  for 
Calcutta  a  reputation  among  the  natives  as  a  *  health-resort.' 


648        BBNOAL   UNDER  THE  LIBUTENANT-OOVERNORS. 

"  First  in  importance  are  the  new  drainage  works.  The  complete 
scheme  provides  for  39  miles  of  brick  sewers  and  about  137  miles 
of  pipe  sewers,  and  up  to  the  end  of  1875  ^^^  ^^^^  Corporation  had 
completed  about  38  miles  of  brick  and  37  miles  of  pipe  sewers. 
Those  who  know  what  the  old  drainage  used  to  be,  or  who  now  see 
what  the  drains  are  which  yet  remain  to  be  taken  in  hand,  can  alone 
appreciate  the  magnitude  and  significance  of  the  improvement.  The 
mechanical  power  and  appliances,  whereby  the  vast  volume  of  liquid 
sewage  is  daily  carried  off  to  the  Salt  Lake,  several  miles  distant, 
are  upon  an  imposing  scale. 

*'  These  works,  so  important  to  the  health  and  convenience  of 
the  inhabitants,  have  already  cost  67  /akhs  or  rupees  (say  £^70,000)^ 
and  it  is  estimated  that  a  further  sum  of  22  lakhs  (£ttOyOOo)  will 
be  required  to  complete  them. 

.  "  Closely  connected  with  the  drainage  works  was  the  question 
of  a  diffused  and  regular  supply  of  pure  water  for  drinking  and 
other  purposes.  When  the  Justices  first  assumed  office,  the  supply 
could  be  obtained  only  from  tanks,  of  which  the  water  was  generally 
impure,  often  deleterious,  and  never  sufficic^nt  in  quantity.  The 
reform  of  the  arrangements  for  supplying  water  was  undertaken  by 
the  Justices,  who  have,  with  the  support  and  approval  of  Government, 
provided  Calcutta  with  a  daily  supply  of  7,000,000  gallons  of  pure 
filtered  water,  at  a  cost  of  about  62  lakhs  of  rupees  (say  ;^6  20,000). 
On  this  supply  (large  though  it  was)  being  found  insufficient,  the 
Justices  at  once  devised  and  carried  out  a  supplementary  scheme, 
by  which  about  1,500,000  gallons  of  unfiltered  water  is  daily  sup- 
plied for  street  watering  and  conservancy  purposes.  This  additional 
scheme  cost  upwards  of  2^  lakhs  of  rupees  (£  25,000).. 

''  The  lighting  of  the  town  by  gas  had  been  taken  in  hand  before 
the  appointment  of  the  Justices  as  a  Municipal  Corporation,  but  the 
lighting  under  their  administration  has  been  greatly  extended.  There 
are  now  about  105  miles  of  streets  thus  lit. 

*'  To  the  Justices  also  the  city  is  indebted  *  for  the  establishment 
of  thoroughly  clean  and  healthy  slaughter-houses,  and  more  espe- 
cially for  the  construction  of  a  really  beautiful  and  commodious 
market  place  for  the  European  quarter  of  the  place. 

''  The  sanitary  arrangements  of  the  Municipality  have  also  received 
the  careful  attention  of  the  late  Corporation,  who  at  a  considerable 


SIR   RICHARD  TNMPLE.  649 

cost  constructed  a  line  of  nul  about  1 1  miles  in  length  for  the  daily 
removal  of  the  street  sweepings.  The  ventilation  and  improvement 
of  the  citj  have  also  been  greatly  improved  by  the  opening  out  of 
some  new  streets  of  adequate  breadth,  by  the  widening  'of  other 
streets,  and  by  the  converting  of  neglected  and  insalubrious  areas 
into  spacious  squares,  and  gardens/' 

It  was  in  1876,  when  Dr.  A.  J.  Payne  became  Health  Officer  of 
Calcutta,  that,  during  his  incumbency  and  at  his  instance,  the  first 
real  steps  were  taken  towards  the  improvement  of  the  sanitary 
condition  of  the  town.  Calcutta  it  has  been  said,  "  is  a  remarkably 
difficult  administrative  charge.  In  the  first  place,  it  lies  on  a  dead 
level,  a  feature  that  renders  drainage  and  water-service  matters  of 
the  utmost  expense  and  trouble.  Then  again  it  includes  numerous 
plots  of  land  which  are  let  out  by  their  proprietors  as  sites  for 
collections  of  huts,  huddled  together  regardless  of  sanitation  and 
with  strong  rights  against  municipal  action.  Finally,  it  is  surrounded 
by  suburbs,  which  the  Census  showed  to  be  increasing  at  a  greater 
rate  than  the  City  proper." 

Sir  G.  Campbeirs  endeavour  to  legislate  in  1872  was  vetoed,  it 
Mnfiu$(U  Muni-  ^^^^  ^  remembered,  by  Lord  North  brook,  mainly 
cipautiot.  Qu  jjjg  grounds  that  the  legislation  proposed  would 

comprehend  many  classes  of  people  not  prepared  for  it  and  would 
lead  to  a  sensible  increase  of  local  taxation.  In  1875  Sir  R.  Temple 
undertook  the  task  of  consolidating  the  law  relating  to  mufassal 
Municipalities,  which  was  contained  in  a  number  of  Acts.  The  new 
Bill  aimed  at  avoiding  the  general  objection  taken  to  the  measure 
vetoed  on  the  ground  that  its  tendency  would  be  to  increase  muni- 
cipal taxation,  and  at  adoptihg  those  taxes  only  which  were  familiar 
and  already  in  force  in  difiFerent  places.  As  regards  the  principal 
tax  which  would  provide  most  of  the  funds  in  the  Municipalities, 
each  was  allowed  to  elect  whether  it  would  have  a  tax  upon  the  value 
of  holdings,  or  a  tax  upon  persons  according  to  the  circumstances 
and  property  to  be  protected  of  those  liable  to  be  taxed.  In  regard 
to  other  matters^  the  Act  of  1876  generally  reproduced  the  existing 
provisions  of  the  law. 

After  his  tour  in  Sikhim  in  the  cold  weather  of  1873-74  Sir  J.  Edgar 

stkhim  Tibet     Submitted  a  Report  of  great  interest,  full  of  informa- 

tndo-nmte.  y^n  regarding  that  .country*    The  most  important 


650       BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

subject  which  came  immediately  before  Government  was  the  question 
of  the  best  route  for  the  development  of  commercial  transactions 
with  Tibet  from  our  territories.  An  opinion  had  been  expressed  that 
the  .line  to  be  encouraged  would  be  the  route  through  Sikhim  from 
Darjeeling,  in  connection  with  the  Northern  Bengal  Railway  (then 
being  undertaken).  While  all  attempts  for  the  exploration  of  the 
routes  into  Tibet  from  the  Bhutan  Duars  and  the  Assam  valley  had 
hitherto  failed,  and  a  passage  through  the  Nepalese  districts  to  the 
west  would  have  to  be  secured  through  foreign  and  semi-civilised 
territory,  Sir  J.  Edgar's  personal  experience  confirmed  the  assurance 
that  a  safe  and  practicable  line  of  communication  could  be  effected 
in  almost  a  direct  course  to  the  Tibetan  frontier,  passing  through  a 
country  in  friendly  relations  and  willing  to  afford  assistance.  Sir 
R.  Temple  recommended  that  effect  should  be  given  to  the 
provisions  of  th^  treaty  of  1861  with  the  Sikhim  Raj  which  referred 
to  the  construction  of  a  road  through  its  territory,  and  that  the 
suggested  alignment  of  road  should  be  professionally  surveyed. 
There  were  no  trustworthy  statistics  of  Tibet  trade,  but  a  large 
expansion  of  exports  from  British  territory  was  anticipated,  especially 
of  piece  goods  and  Darjeeling  tea,  and  possibly  of  salt.  Trade  and 
traders,  it  is  said,  were  waiting  for  the  opening  of  means  of  communi- 
cation. '^  If  to  this  can  be  added  the  hope  that  Her  Majesty's  repre- 
sentative in  Pekin  could  prevail  upon  the  Imperial  Cabinet  to 
discountenance  the  interference  of  its  agents  at  Lhassa  against  the 
admission  of  our  goods  and  merchandise,  nothing  would  be  wanting 
to  ensure  the  most  unlimited  success.'*  When  the  Government  of 
India  asked  for  statistics  of  the  existing  trade  and  an  estimate  of  the 
cost  of  survey  of  a  route  to  the  Tibet  frontier,  it  was  calculated  that 
the  total  trade,  including  both  imports  and  exports,  amounted  to 
about  4i  lakhs  of  rupees  per  annum,  that  the  best  route,  to  be  made 
by  the  district  officer  of  Darjeeling  passable  for  laden  animals,  would 
be  viil  Pedong  (37  miles  from  Darjeeling)  to  the  Jeylap  pass,  93  miles, 
and  on  to  Chumbi,  and  that  the  survey  of  the  route  would  cost  Rs.  5,000. 
The  Government  of  India  approved  the  scheme  for  improving  the 
route,  but  allowed  no  grant  from  Imperial  revenues.  The  construction 
of  a  bridge  over  the  Tista  and  the  survey  of  the  route  were  ordered, 
but  the  improvement  of  the  road  was  postponed  for  want  of  funds. 
This  trade  route  came  into  prominent  notice  a  few  years  later. 


SIR   RICHARD   TEMPLE.  G51 

During  1874-75,  a  number  of  memorials  emanating  fron  Mission- 
The     BxciM    '   ^^^^  ^"^  Temperance  Societies  and  leading  Natives 
P^^^^y-  regarding  the    operation  of  the  Excise  system  in 

Bengal,  came  before  Government.  The  Board  of  Revenue  JSir 
Alonzo  Money,  k.  c.  m.  g.  c.  b.)  reported  fully  on  the  subject  and 
Sir  R.  Temple  recorded  his  views  at  length  on  the  Excise  policy  of 
Government,  as  follows  : — 

'*  They  (the  memorialists)  may  be  sure  that  the  Government 
entirely  agrees  with  them  in  thinking  that  any  general  excess  in  the 
consumption  of  liquors,  spirits,  or  drugs,  is  really  a  national  evil ; 
that,  so  far  from  encouraging  its  existence  or  its  growth  for  the  sake 
of  the  revenue,  the  Government  already  does,  and  will  willingly  do, 
everything  in  its  power  to  impose  a  check,  or  to  exercise  repression 
upon  any  excess,  and  that  the  efiForts  of  Government  in  this  direction 
are  only  limited  by  considerations  of  the  practicability  or  otherwise 
of  attaining  actual  success  in  such  repression.  Whether  or  not  in 
former  periods,  separated  by  many  years  from  the  present  time,  the 
excise  laws,  or  the  administration  of  them,  may  have  indirectly  led  to 
expansion  of  the  consumption,  it  has  been  shown  that  no  sudi  effect 
has  been  produced  during  recent  years,  and  that,  on  the  contrar}% 
every  endeavour  is  made  to  prevent  any  such  effect  arising.  The 
result  of  the  fiscal  regulations  of  Government  now  is  to  render 
liquors,  spirits  and  drugs  dearer  than  they  would  otherwise  be  ; 
to  place  some  artificial  restrictions  on  the  productions  and 
sale  of  these  articles ;  and  pro  ianto  to  impose  a  check  on  con* 
sumption.  It  is  impossible  to  doubt  that,  but  for  these  fiscal 
regulations,  the  consumption  would  be  greater  than  it  is ;  and  that, 
if  the  present  system  of  taxation  upon  these  articles,  and  the  conse- 
quent interference  on  the  part  of  the  State,  were  to  be  abandoned, 
there  would  be  an  increase  in  the  consumption.  If  it  be  an  object 
morally  (as  I  quite  admk  it  to  be)  to  do  all  we  properly  can  to  prevent 
the  consumption  exceeding  reasonable  limits,  then  that  object  is  in 
some  degree  effected  by  the  fiscal  interference,  without  which  indeed 
even  this  degree  would  not  be  attained.  In  making  its  arrangements, 
the  Government  is  not  influenced  by  the  desire  of  fiscal  advantage, 
nor  b}  the  fear  of  fiscal  laws.  If  any  measure  or  proceeding  of  this 
nature  could  be  demonstrated  to  be  capable  of  checking  excessive 
gonsumption,  the   Government  would   not  be  deterred  from  intro- 


662   BENGAL  UNDER  THE  LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

ducing  it  by  the  prospect  of  diminution  in  the  revenue.  If  such 
measure  or  proceeding  should  promise  an  enhancement  of  the 
revenue,  the  Government  would  refrain  from  adopting  it  if  there  were 
reason  to  fear  that  an  excessive  increase  of  consumption  would  be  a 
concomitant  result. 

But  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that,  in  making  its  arrangements,  the 
Government  is  never  free  from  the  question  as  to  how  far  it  is 
possible  to  check  the  consumption.  It  is  not  possible  to  stop  the 
consumption  altogether,  nor  even  to  attempt  to  check  it  in  any  very 
great  degree  without  introducing  a  fresh  class  of  evils.  Nothing 
would  be  easier^  in  the  first  instance,  than  to  do  all  that  is  recom- 
mended in  the  meniorials,  to  shut  up  public  distilleries,  to  close 
shops,  to  withhold  licenses  for  production  and  vend,  to  pass  prohi- 
bitory regulations.  But  all  this  would  utterly  fail  to  stop  or  even 
check  manufacture.  One  main  result  would  be  that  the  manufacture, 
which  is  now  licensed  and  controlled,  would  continue,  though  illicit, 
and  would  be  without  any  really  practical  control.  While,  on  the 
other  hand,  new  evils,  namely  inquisitorial  proceedings  on  the  part 
of  Government  officials,  and  persistent  evasion  on  the  part  of  the 
people— both  circumstances  directly  conducing  to  demoralization — 
would  be  introduced. 

It  is  to  be  remembered  that  the  materials  from  which  liquors  and 
spirits  are  manufactured,  namely,  molasses,  rice,  and  the  flowers  and 
juice  of  certain  trees,  are  articles  produced  in  the  greatest  abundance 
in  the  country,  are  most  easily  obtained,  and  yield  liquor  or  spirits 
by  the  cheapest  and  simplest  processes  within  reach  of  the  poorest 
persons.  If  therefore  any  section  or  sections  of  a  vast  population 
desire  (as  they  certainly  do  desire^  to  make  liquor  or  spirits,  it  is  not 
in  the  power  of  the  most  highly  organised  Government  to  altogether 
prevent  them,  without  at  least  resorting  to  measures  more  injurious 
even  than  excessive  consumption. 

The  problem,  therefore,  is  how  to  impose  adequate  restrictions 
without  offering  a  clear  premium  on  smuggling  and  other  illicit 
practices ;  how  to  frame  the  fiscal  laws  and  rules  in  such  a  manner 
that  there  shall  not  arise  any  undue  temptation  to  infringe  them. 
The  practicable  solution  of  this  problem  has  long  occupied,  and  will 
continue  to  occupy,  the  attention  of  the  ablest  fiscal  officers  in 
Bengal.    I  will  not  venture  to  say  that  a  perfect  solution  has  been 


SIE  RICHARD  TEHPLB.  653 

yet  arrived  at ;  but  without  repeating  the  description  given  by  Mr. 
Money  of  the  several  methods  now  in  force,  I  will  say  that  much 
progress  has  been  made,  and  that,  if  any  ways  can  be  seen  for 
further  progress,  they  will  be  followed. 

Similar  remarks  may  be  made  regarding  the  drugs,  opium,  and 
ganja.  The  opium,  though  not  universally  produced,  is  yet  grown 
over  a  very  extensive  area.  If  there  were  to  be  anything  like  prohi- 
bition of  the  local  consumption  (and  the  memorialists  seem  to  desire 
something  like  prohibition),  the  temptation  to  illicit  practices  would 
be  so  great  that  they  would  spring  up  to  a  degree  beyond  our  power 
of  prevention.  Already  these  practices  do  exist,  even  in  the  absence 
of  any  special  inducement,  and  frequently  give  rise  to  some  anxiety. 
From  this  we  can  imagine  what  they  would  become  if  such  induce- 
ment were  virtually  afforded  by  prohibition  of  local  consumption. 
The  production  of  the  particular  sorts  of  ganja  now  in  use  is,  no 
doubt,  much  more  limited.  It  has  been  considerably  restricted  of 
late  years.  Whether  any  further  restriction  will  be  practicable  is 
a  question  under  consideration. 

Next  I  observe  that  there  is  some  difference  of  opinion  on  the 
question  as  to  whether  the  consumption  of  spirits  and  drugs  has 
increased  of  late  years  absolutely  or  relatively.  It  appears  that  the 
qt^stion  is  answered  affirmatively  or  negatively,  according  as  a  longer 
or 'a  shorter  period  is  taken  for  the  purpose  of  comparison.  On  the 
whole  I  Relieve  that  there  has  been  no  material  increase  whatever 
wit-iin  the>last  5  years,  and  that  there  is  no  tendency  whatever 
towards   ffxcessive  increase  among  the  population  as  a  whole. 

I  have  said  no  "  excessive  increase,*'  because  it  cannot  be  affirm- 
el  that  there  will  be  no  increase  either  absolutely  or  relatively.  It  is 
aii  obvious  fact  that  the  population  is  growing  in  numbers  :  it  is  almost 
certain  that  they  will  not  diminish  their  average  rate  of  consumption 
per  head  :  it  is  on  the  contrary  probable  that  they  will  slightly  aug- 
ment the  rate  as  their  resources  and  prosperity  increase.  We  may 
suppose  that  some  of  the  agricultural  and  labouring  classes  will, 
while  erecting  better  cottages,  using  better  household  utensils,  wear- 
ing  better  clothes,  and  eating  a  better  ration,  slightly  add  to  their 
consumption  of  liquor.  If  they  do,  they  will  not  be  acting  different- 
ly from  other  nations ;  nor  could  such  a  consequence  be  deemed 
unreasonable. 

42 


654      BENGAL   UNDER  THE  LIEUTENANT -GOVEKNOkS. 

But  I  cannot  discover,  either  from  the  evidence  in  the  possession 
of  Government,  or  from  inquiries  I  have  been  able  to  make  while 
travelling  about  the  country,  that  excessive  consumption  of  drugs  or 
spirits  is  prevalent  among  the  people  as  a  whole.  The  best  calcula- 
tion that  I  can  obtain  seems  to  show  that  the  people  of  these  pro- 
vinces do  not  drink  more  than  a  wine-glassful  of  spirits  per  head  in 
a  year.  It  is  difficult  to  imagine  how  as  a  people  they  could  drink  a 
smaller  quantity  unless  they  abstained  altogether.  Any  supposition 
that  they  are  becoming  at  all  addicted  to  intemperance  would  be  un- 
just to  them.  Taken  in  the  mass,  they  must  be  regarded  as  a  sober, 
quiet,  and  abstemious  people.  Neither  has  it  been  shown  that  crime 
is  in  any  part  of  these  provinces  attributable  to  intemperance.  A 
similar  calculation  as  regards  opium  shows  that  the  consumption 
does  not  exceed  one  ounce  per  annum  for  14  persons,  which  may 
%e  considered  an  extremely  low  average  rate. 

It  is  probable  that  a  great  part  of  the  people  never  see  spirits  at 
all.  Among  the  lower  classes;  the  only  class  who  enhance  their  con- 
sumption are  the  labourers  who  are  congregated  upon  large  works 
and  industries,  belonging  either  to  the  State  or  to  individuals  or  to 
corporations.  With  these  particular  classes  there  is  not  as  yet  any 
reason  to  apprehend  excess,  especially  when  the  severity  of  their 
toil  is  borne  in  mind. 

But  I  fear  that  to  this  generally  favourable  descri|ition  there  is  one 
notable -exception  to  be  made,  and  that  relates  to  several  sections  of 
the  educated  classes  among  the  natives  at  the  Presidency  town 
(Calcutta)  and  at  other  large  centres  of  national  life.  '  With  these 
sections  (which  I  trust  are  limited  sections)  intemperance  appears  to 
be  on  the  increase.  This  fact  is  derived  not  at  ail  from  foreign  or 
hostile  evidence,  but  from  the  testimony  of  the  best-informed  among 
the  natives  themselves.  Such  a  circumstance  cannot  but  cause 
sorrow  and  concern  to  the  Government,  inasmuch  as  these  are  the 
very  classes^  who  are  bound  to  us  by  many  ties  of  common  subjects 
of  study,  a  common  vehicle  of  thought  and  expression,  and  common 
examples  of  knowledge  for  imitation.  Some  measures  in  detail  have 
been  proposed  for  counteracting  this  most  sad  and  unfortunate 
tendency ;  but  I  cannot  hope  that  any  such  will  prove  efficacious 
unless  the  moral  sense  of  these  classes  themselves  shall  restrain  them 
from  intemperance,  unless  the  weight  of  public  opinion  shall  help  to 


Sm  RICHARD  TEMPLE.  655 

enforce  the  necessary  abstinence.  I  know  that  among  the  best- 
educated  sections  of  the  native  community  many  classes  are  still 
proof  against  this  miserable  temptation.  Having  regard  to  the  in- 
tellectual industry  which  distinguishes  the  whole  of  these  sections  of 
the  people,  to  the  desire  to  excel  in  mental  pursuits  and  to  win  their 
way  in  life,  which  animates  them  all;  I  cannot  but  hope  that  those 
who  ha^e  yielded,  or  are  inclined  to  yield  to  this  temptation,  will 
eschew  their  dreadful  error  before  it  is  too  late,  and  will  return  to 
the  principles  of  that  sobriety  which  is  honorably  characteristic  of 
their  nation  generally. 

I  apprehend  that  it  is  the  contemplation   of  this  intemperance 
among  a  limited  section  of  the  people  under  their  immediate  obser- 
vation which  has  induced  the  memorialists  to  generalize  (as  I  think) 
too  much,  and  to  fear  that  the  extent  of  the  evil  is  much  wider  than^ 
it  really  is." 

The  Missionaries  also  submitted  memorials  describing  the   evils 

of  intemperance  among  the  Sonthals,  and   urging 
u|»ug^  Government  to  adopt    remedial    measures.    The 

subject  caused  some  anxiety  to  Government  owing 
to  the^nature  of  the  Sonthals,  and  the  magnitude  of  the  evil,  cases 
being  hnown  of  whole  villages  being  fopnd  drunk  for  days  together. 
Much  was  done  to  check  drinking  and  to  lessen  the  facilities  for 
buying  drink  by  reducing  the  country-spirit  shops  from  532  to  207 
and  the  pachwai  (ricebeer)  shops  from  113  to  35  in  3  years.  Sir 
R.  Temple  wrote : — 

^  The  fact  remains  that  the  drinking  is  not  so  much  of  country  spirits, 
nor  of  ptichwai  beer  sold  at  licensed  shops,  but  chiefly  of  the  home-brewed 
ricebeer,  called  ^packwai  "  or  "  handiaJ*  While  the  distillation  of  spirit 
other  than  under  regulation  is  strictly  prohibited,  which  prohibition  is 
fully  obeyed,  the  brewing  of  beer  from  rice  for  consumption  at  home,  and 
not  for  sale,  is  permitted  without  restriction,  the  permission  dating  so  far 
back  as  1835.  It  is  certain  that  the  Sonthals  drink  very  little  of  distilled 
spirits  or  of  ricebeer  purchased  at  the  licensed  shops,  but  they  do  drink 
very  much  of  the  homebrewed  ricebeer  at  all  seasons  habitually,  and  at 
some  seasons  to  such  an  extent  as  to  cause  long-sustained  inebriation 
among  the  mass  of  the  people  for  days,  even  for  weeks,  consecutively. 

'^The  Reverend  Missionaries,  in  the  main,  recommend  the  entire  pro- 
hibition of  the  home-brewing  of  rice-beer.  The  Commissioner  and  the 
local  officers  (with  only  one  exception)  earnestly  deprecate  this :  they 


656       BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

doubt  whether  it  could  be  enforced  ;  or,  if  it  could,  then  they  apprehend 
that  the  enforcement  would  bring  a  fresh  class  of  serious  evils  into  exis- 
tence.   Looking,  to  the  .present  circumstances  of  Sonthalia,  and  to  the 
several  administrative  measures  which  are  now  being  carried  out  there,  I 
am  not  at  all  prepared  to  announce  or  enforce  any  such  general  prohib  - 
tion.    On  the  other  hand,  we  m^ust  not  be  content  with  expressing  in 
general  terms  a  regret  that  such  an  evil  should  exist,  and  a  hope,  that  it 
may  remedy  itself  during  the  progress  of  society.    Something  practical 
must  be  attempted.     I  think  that  Government  must  make  it  clearly  under- 
stood, both  by  the  local  officers  and  by  the  people  themselves,  that  this 
excessive  drinking  of  home-brewed  rice-beer  is  a  very  serious  evil  which 
must  be  remedied  sooner  or  later.    The  other  races  of  Bengal  do  not 
indulge  in  this  vice  :  neither  can  the  Sonthals  be  allowed  to  do  so.    And 
the  Sonthals  must  be  clearly  made  to  comprehend  this.    Whatever  may 
be  thought  or  said  to  the  contrary,  the  Sonthals  have  a  feeling  of  fear  and 
respect  for  the  commands  of  the  Government ;  and  the  knowledge  that 
the  Government  is  fully  aware  of  the  prevailing  drunkenness,  condemns 
the  evil,  and  purposes  to  mitigate  or  to  prevent  it,  so  far  as  possible,  will 
have  some  effect.    But  this  is  not  enough.    The  Commissioner  should 
instruct  the  local  officers  to  summon  the  various  headmen  of  parganas^  of 
circles  of  villages,  and  of  villages,  and  to  concert  w^ith  them  measures  for 
restricting  the  excessive  consumption  of  the  rice-beer.    These  men  must 
well  know  that  the  Sonthals  are  the  worse  cultivators,  the  worse  tenants, 
the  worse  woodmsn,  the  worse  traders,  for  all  this^  inebriation  ;  and  their 
co-operation  can,  more  or  less,  be  reckoned  upoli.    They  must  be  made 
to  set  a  good  example,  and  they  must  understand  that  hard  drinking  will 
be  held  to  be  a  dis4tialif]cation  for  the  office  oif  headman  of  any  grade, 
whether  of  a  village  or  of  a  circle  of  villages.    1%  is  probable  that  in  the 
first  instance  the  Sonthals  will  be  induced  to  agree  to  some  restriction  or 
diminution  of  the  brewing  and  the  consumption.    Much  will  depend  on 
tact  and  management  on  the  part  of  the  local  officers  in  obtaining  such 
agreement,  and  in  ensuring  its  being  acted  upon  to  some  extent.    Full 
reliance  cannot,  of  course,  be  placed  upon  voluntary  agrfsments  in  such 
a  case  as  this.    And  thereafter  when  the  people  shall  have  become  accus- 
tomed to  a  partial  restriction  carried  out  with  their  own  co-operation,  and 
when  their  moral  sense  shall  have  been  roused  to  its  necessity,  it  mdy 
become  quite  feasible  to  render  the  restriction  authoritatively  absolute. 
When  the  way  shall  have  been  paved  for  it  by  degrees,  the  people  may 
hereafter  be  induced  to  accept  it.     Meanwhile  the  endeavours,  made  in 
consultation  and  concert  with  the  people  themselves,  wiU  have  practically 
shown  in  detail  the  particular  shape  which  the  restriction  should  ultimately 
take.** 


i 


8IE   RICHARD   TKMPLB.  657 

For  some  time,  before  the  question  of  their  intemperance  arose, 

Doiurar  of  tiMir     ^^^^  ^^  ^^'^  manifested   various  symptoms  of 
''**^-  uneasiness  and    restlessness  among  the  Sonthals. 

Government  was  on  the  alert,  as  these  people  had  risen  more  than 
once  before.  The  disaffection  manifested  itself  by  a  spirit  of  resis^ 
tance  to  the  payment  of  rent.  A  settlement  was  in  progress  between 
the  zamindarsy  (chiefly  Bengalis)  and  the  raiyah  (chiefly  Sonthals),  with 
the  object  of  securing  reasonably  low  rents  fixed  for  terms  of  years, 
and  to  the  zamindirs  more  punctual  realization  of  their  dues.  K 
sort  of  religious  movement  had  been  for  some  time  perceptible 
among  the  Sonthals  and  was  increasing :  they  were  leaving  their  abori- 
ginal religion  and  joining  Hinduism,  hoping  perhaps  thereby  to  form 
a  kind  of  poliucal  organisation.  When  the  local  authorities  reported 
that  disturbances  were  threatening,  additional  police  were  deputed 
to  the  Sonthal  Parganas,  and  2  companies  of  Native  Infantry  from 
Bhagalpur  were  stationed  at  Naya  Dumka.  After  these  precautions 
no  attempts  were  made  by  the  Sonthals  to  rise  and  the  measures 
adopted  produced  a  sedative  effect. 

Sir  R.  Temple  advocated   the    establishment    of  reformatories 

for  juvenile  offenders,  that  is,  for  the  detention  of 

Rcfonnatories. 

young  persons  who  were  either  criminal  or  were 
growing  up  in  ways  which  must  lead  to  crime.  He  formulated  the 
principles  on  which  such  institutions  should  be  based  and  proposed 
to  legislate  in  the  Bengal  Council  for  the  purpose.  Subsequently 
the  Government  of  India  decided  to  legislate  for  the  whole  of  India, 
as  the  matter  concerned  all  parts  of  India  alike,  and  Act  V  of  1876 
was  passed.  A  reformatory  was  to  be  established  at  Calcutta,  and 
others  were  contemplated  as  funds  permitted.  "  But,"  (Sir  R. 
Temple  wrote)  "  the  measure  has  been  shorn  of  much  of  its  useful- 
ness by  the  restriction  which  confines  it  to  persons  actually  in  jail 
under  conviction  for  a  particular  crim&or  offence.  I  had  hoped  to  see 
it  extended  to  those  young  persons  outside  the  jails  who  are  homeless, 
friendless,  and  uncared  for,  growing  up  in  ways  of  vice  and  ignorance, 
which  must  lead  to  crime.  It  would  have  been  easy  and  in  accord- 
ance with  the  practice  of  civilized  countries,  to  enact  that  the  Magis- 
trate should,  in  all  cases,  on  proof  rendered,  have  power  to  order 
such  persons  to  be  placed  in  a  reformatory.  This  course  would  be 
consistent  with  the  highest  moral  duties  of  the  State,  and  would  save 


658        BEKQAL   UNDBR  THB   LIKUTEMAMT-GOVBRNOBS. 

the  society  from  much  harm.  I  trust  that  hereafter  the  legislature  may 
be  induced  to  adopt  it,  especially  if  the  experience  of  the  present 
reformatories  shall  prove  satisfactory."  A  reformatory  was  opened 
at  Alipore  on  the  23rd  March  1878  with  91  boys:  and  in  1882a 
second  reformatory  was  opened  at  Hazaribagh  for  the  Divisions  of 
Qihar  and  Chota  Nagpur. 

Besides  the  legislation  which  has  already  been  mentioned,  several 

important  Acts  were  passed  by  the  Bengal  Council 
under  Sir  R.  Temple,  to  which  brief  allusion 
may  be  made.  The  legislature  was  indeed  unusually  active.  An 
officer  (Mr.  H.  L.  Dampier)  was  for  2  cold-weather  sessions  placed 
oh  special  duty  in  charge  of  legislation.  Some'  projects,  of  law, 
after  being  launched  and  advanced  to  a  certain  extent,  were  abandon* 
ed.  Such  were,  for  instance  (i)  a  Bill  to  provide  for  the  appointment 
of  Managers  in  joint  undivided  estates,  with  the  object  of  relieving  the 
tenants  from  the  trouble  of  separate  collections  of  rent  being  made  by 
several  sharers.  This  separate  Bill  was  rendered  unnecessary  by  some 
provisions  introduced  into  the  Land  Registration  Act  (2)  A  Bill  to 
amend  the  revenue  Sale  Law.  (3)  A  Bill  to  amend  the  General  Police 
Act  V  of  1 86 1,  so  as  to  give  legal  effect  to  executive  changes  intro- 
duced into  the  police  force  of  late  years  :  (such  as  the  organisation  of 
the  force,  the  powers  of  the  Inspector-General  and  officers  on  the 
one  hand  and  the  Divisional  G>mmissioner  and  Magistrate  on  the 
other) :  (4)  A  Bill  to  prohibit  the  lev}'  of  illegal  cesses  in  navigable 
channels,  high  roads  and  market  places.  The  project  of  consolidating 
into  one  Code  the  enactments  comprising  the  Land  Revenue  law  of 
Bengal  appears  never  to  liave  advanced  beyond  a  Minute  of  Sir  R. 
Temple  and  the  memiorandum  on  which  it  was  based. 

Among  the  important  Acts  passed  were  an  Act  of  1875  to  enable 
Government  to  recover  the  sums  due  on  account  of  loans  advanced 
by  Government  during  the  famine  operations  of  1874 — an  Act  of  1876 
to  provide  for  the  voluntary  registration  of  Muhammadan  marriages 
and  divorces — a  consolidating  Irrigation  Act — ^the  Land  Registration 
Act  of  1876  to  provide  for  the  registration  of  all  lands,  whether  reve- 
nue  paying  or  revenue-free,  and  of  the  proprietors  and  managers  there* 
of,  I.  e.,  for  the  compulsory  registration  of  proprietory  and  possessory 
titles  in  landed  estates,  so  that  the  persons  in  actuaF  possesion  and 
responsible  for  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  U^ndcd  proprietors 


SIR  RICHARD  TEMPLI.  659 

might  be  known,  as  always  contemplated  by  the  old  Bengal  Regular 
tions — and  the  consolidating  Act  of  1876  for  the  Partition  of  Estates 
with  a  view  to  prevent  estates  being  subdivided  into  too  minute  proper- 
ties, unless  under  a  redemption  of  the  land  revenue.  This  measure 
(after  having  once  been  vetoed)  eventually  allowed  partition  to  be 
carried  down  to  the  limit  of  one  rupee  of  revenue,  with  power  to  the 
landholder  to  redeem,  in  case  the  land  revenue  after  partition  should 
be  less  than  one  rupee. 

About  this  time,  in  connection  with  legislation,  the  powers  of  the 
Powers  of  the  bengal  Legislative  Council  came  under  considera- 
Bengal  couDciL  ji^n,  gy  scctiou  42  of  the  Indian  Councils  Act, 
1861,  that  Council  could  alter  or  repeal  with  certain  exceptions  any  of 
the  Acts  or  Regulations  of  the  Indian  Legislature  relating  to  Bengal 
passed  before  that  Act.  And  by  section  43  of  that  Act,  several 
matters  were  specified  on  which  the  Bengal  Council  could  not  legis- 
late without  the  previous  consent  of  the  Governor-General.  Sir 
R.  Teinple  wrote  as  follows  : — 

"  In  reference  to  this,  however,  it  is  to  be  observed  that  of  late 
years  there  has  been  a  great  work  of  consolidation  going  on  in  the 
Legislative  Council  of  the  Governor-General,  whereby  the  several 
laws,  relating  to  any  one  subject  previous  to  1861,  are  collected  and 
formed  into  one  enactment,  which  is  then,  generally  with  some  new 
amendment,  passed  as  a  fresh  law  by  the  Council  of  the  Governor- 
General  ;  consequently  the  law  upon  that  particular  subject  at  once 
passes  beyond  the  power  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Bengal.  Year 
after  year  one  or  more  subjects  will  be  coming  under  the  process  of 
consolidation,  until  ultimately  the  greater  part  of  the  substantive  law 
of  India  will  be  found  to  have  been  re-enacted  since  the  year  1861. 
In  making  this  remark,  I  do  not  in  the  least  desire  to  object  to  the 
principle  of  consolidating  and  amending  the  law,  which  is  indeed  an 
excellent  principle.  I  only  mean  to  point  out  that  this  necessarily 
curtails  the  functions  of  the  local  legislature  of  Bengal.  Indeed  the 
time  may  come  when  the  local  Council  will,  from  this  cause,  find 
itself  almost  without  any  important  work  to  do.  There  would,  even 
in  that  case,  remain  some  purely  local  and  municipal  matters  to  be 
dealt  with  by  the  Bengal  legislature.  But,  upon  most  matters  of  real 
Importance,  the  power  of  legislation  will  virtually  have  been  assumed 
by  the  je^^islatur^  of  India. 


660        BENGAL   UNDER  THE  UBUTEN ANT-GOVERNORS. 


Admitting  the  excellence  of  the  principle  that  the  general  laws  of 
India  should  be  consolidated,  I  quite  perceive  the  difficulty  of  so 
arranging  that  the  local  legislature  may  not  be  bereft  of  a  great  part 
of  its  present  functions.    The  only  remedy  which  I  can  suggest  is 
this,  that  power  should  be  allowed  to  the  local  legislature  (of  Bengal 
or  of  other  places  as  the  case  might  be)   to  legislate  upon  general 
matters  which  had  been   dealt  with  by  the  Council  of  the  Gov- 
ernor-General, provided  that  the  sanction  of  the  Governor-General 
had  been  previously  obtained,^  and  subject  also  to  the    restrictions 
already  prescribed  by  section  43  of  the  Indian  Councils  Act.    This 
would  be  only  an  extension  of  the  principle  of  the  section  43.  In  this 
manner  no  undue  interference  could  be  exercised  by  the  local  Coun- 
cil ;   its  proceedings  even  as  regards  the  introduction  of  measures 
would  be  under  complete  check  by  the  Governor-General,  while  on  the 
other  hand,  its  usefulness,  as  now  existing,  would  remain  unimpaired." 
Some  years  after,  when  a  new  Statute  was  passed,  this  suggestion 
of  Sir  R.  Temple's  was  adopted. 

Early  in  1 875,  the  question  of  amending  the  law  relating  to 

CfTii  AinKMUs  and  ^'^'^  Appeals  in  Bengal,  which  was  before  the 
Appellate  Bencbes.  Legislative  Couucil  of  the  Governor-General,  came 
to  Sir  R.  Temple,  who  dealt  with  it  in  one  of  his  longest  Minutes. 
Certain  defects  in  the  existing  state  of  the  law  of  Civil  Appeal 
were  generally  admitted.    Sir  R.  Temple  wrote : — 

^  There  is  at  present  a  first  or  regular  appeal  to  tribunals  in  the 
fnufass€tl  (that  is  the  interior  of  the  country  as  distinguished  from  the 
Capital,  Calcutta)  on  both  law  and  facts.  There  is  a  second  or  special 
appeal  to  the  High  Court  at  Calcutta,  on  law  only.  It  is  this  special 
appeal  which  is  regarded  on  all  sides  as  unsatisfactory— by  suitors, 
because  they  cannot  properly  contend  upon  what,  in  India,  is  generally  a 
most  important  point,  the  finding  of  the  facts,  which  is  at  least  as  impor- 
tant as  the  application  of  the  law— by  Judges,  because  they  find  them- 
selves unable  to  do  full  justice  to  the  merits  of  the  case  that  are  brought 
before  them.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  if  there  is  a  second  appeal 
at  all  (and  all  acknowledge  that  in  many  classes  of  cases  there  ought  to 
be  such  appeal  to  the  High  Court)  it  must  be  upon  facts  as  well  as  upon 
law.  I  need  hardly  stop  to  say  more  upon  an  argument  which  is  incon- 
trovertible, as  there  is  so  much  yet  to  be  said  upon  points  which  are  opeq 
to  controversy. 


BIB  BICHARD  TUCPLB*  661 

^The  only  thing  here  to  be  added  is,  that  the  effect  of  opening  an 
appeal  before  the  High  Court  on  fiicts,  as  well  as  law,  must  tend  to 
augment  the  number  of  appeals  cognisable  by,  and  the  amount  of  work 
devolving  on,  that  tribunaL 

**  In  the  next  place,  I  believe,  in  common  with  many  others,  European 
and  Native,  that  there  is  already  a  want  of  finality  in  the  decisions 
passed  by  appellate  Courts  in  the  mufassaly  that  already  there  is  a  ten- 
dency to  bring  not  only  all  important  cases,  but  also  many  cases  of 
comparatively  small  importance,  before  the  High  Court  in  Calcutta. 
This  want,  and  this  tendency,  must  necessarily  be  aggravated  by  having 
the  second  appeal  before  the  High  Court  on  facts  as  well  as  on  law." 

Sir  R.  Temple  further  dwelt  on  the  arguments  against  the 
concentration  of  Civil  Appeals  in  Calcutta  before  so  expensive  a 
tribunal  as  the  High  Court,  and  gave  his  opinion  that  they  all 
pointed  to  the  expediency  of  establishing  tribunals  in  the  mufas- 
sal  for  the  lesser  civil  appeals,  whose  decisions  should  be  final. 
He  summed  up  his  proposals  in  the  4  following  proposi- 
tions :— 

I. — that  provisions  be  inserted  in  the  Bill  (for  amending  the  law 
of  appeal  in  civil  cases  in  Bengal)  for  the  establishment  of  Appellate 
Benches  in  the  districts  of  the  mu/assal  or  interior  of  the  country, 
such  Benches  to  consist  at  least  of  a  Judges,  one  a  Covenanted 
Civil  Servant  and  the  other  a  native  officer : — 

II. — that  the  present  law,  under  which  no  second  appeal  is  allow* 
ed  in  cases  of  the  Small  Cause  Court  class  when  laid  by  a  single 
appellate  Judge,  or  in  rent  suits  in  which  there  has  arisen  no  question 
of  right  to  enhance  or  vary  the  rent,  or-  relating  to  the  title  of  land,. 
or  some  interest  in  it,  and  the  present  law  of  appeal  in  suits  for 
enhancement  of  rent,  remain  unaltered : — 

HI. — that  all  appeals,  other  than  those  above  described  under 
heading  II,  and  the  value  of  which  does  not  exceed  Rs»  aoo,  shall 
be  tried  by  the  District  Appellate  Benches  :^> 

IV.— that  where  the  Judges  of  such  Appellate  Bench  are  un- 
animous, their  judgment  shall  be  final,  provided  that  it  shall  be  dis- 
cretionary for  the  Bench^  at  the  request  of  either  of  the  parties,  to 
state  a  case  for  the  opinion  of  the  High  Court  upon  any  question  of 
law,  or  equity,  or  usage  having  the  force  of  law,  or  construction  of 
a  written  document  affeaing  the  merits  of  the  case ;  and  that,  when 
the  Judges  differ,  the  jud^o^ent  of  the  Coqrt  shall  be  the  judgmept 


662       BENGAL   UNDKR  THE  UBUTENANT-OOVSRirORS. 

of  the  Judge  who  concurs  with  the  Court  of  first  instance,  provided 
that  a  second  or  special  appeal  shall  lie  to  the  High  Court. 
'     To  carry  out  such,  a  scheme,  Sir  R.  Temple  proposed  to  con- 
stitute the  Appellate  Benches  in  one]of  3  ways,  either — 

I. — Zilla  or  District  Benches,  consisting  of  the  District  Judge  and 
the  Subordinate  Judge  of  each  District,  with  the  same  territorial 
jurisdiction  as  was  possessed  by  those  officers  : 

or 

II. — Eight  Divisional  Benches,  in  which  the  Judges  would  be 
selected  members,  of  the  Covenanted  Civil  Service  and  selected 
Native  Judges^  with  jurisdiction  extending  over  a  Division  comprising 
several  districts,  and  with  power  to  hear  the  said  appeals  from  every 
district  within  the  Division : 

or 
.*    III. — Eleven   Divisional  Benches,  constituted  as  above,  and  with 
the  same  finality  as  regards  their  decisions  up  to  Rs.  200,  but  with 

« 

additional  power  of  hearing  appeals  up  to  Rs.  5000  in  value,  with  the 
proviso  that,  in  the  cases  above  the  value  of  Rs.  200,  a  second  appeal 
be  allowed  to  the  High  Court. 

The  third  of  these  alternatives  was  regarded  by  Sir  Ri  Temple 
as  probably  more  free  from  objection  than  any  of  the  others  ;  and  as 
the  one  most  calculated  to  obtain  the  concurrence  of  the  Judicial 
authorities. 

He  advocated  the  adoption  ofjat  least  one  of  the  alternatives.  *'  By 
one  or  other  of  them  the  requisite  limitation  upon  second  appeals 
would  be  imposed ;  better  hearing  and  deciding  would  be  provided 
for  first  appeals ;  finality  of  appeal  would  be  obtained  nearer  to  the 
homes  of  the  people  *,  appellate  tribunals  would  be  established  in  the 
interior  of  the  country,  more  likely  to  command  their  confidence  ; 
the  status,  the  dignity,  the  independence,  the  prospects  of  the  native 
judiciary  would  be  raised;  the  Native  Bar  would  be  strengthened; 
and  the  administration  of  Civil  Justice  generally  would  be  brought 
more  into  harmony  with  the  circumstances  and  the  requirements  of  the 
provinces  under  the  Government  of  ^Bengal.*' 

The  Lieutenant-Governor's  proposal  came  in  due  course  under 
the  consideration  of  the  High  Court.  The  Chief  Justice  (Sir  Richard 
Garth)  preferred  the  third  plan  of  1 1  Appellate  Benches,  each  to 
consist  o{  2  Judges,  one  European  and  one  Native,  but  he  express- 


SIR  RICHARD  TKMFUL  663 

ed  his  doubts  whether  1 1  Civilian  Judges  coufcl  be  found  widi 
sufficient  experience  and  legal   knowledge  to  perform  the   duties 
efficiendy  and  to  command  the   confidence  of  the  public ;  and   he 
suggested  that  some  of  the  Judges  should  be  selected  from  amongst 
the  members  of  the  Ban    To  this  criticism,   Sir  R*  Temple  re- 
plied by  naming  individually  more  than  a  sufficient  number  of  officers 
qualified  to  preside  over  the  1 1  Appellate  Benches,  and  pointed  out 
that  the  salary  proposed  for  the  appointments  would  not  be  high 
enough  to  obtain  the  services  of  Barristers  of  sufficient  status  and 
experience  for  the   appointments,  and  that  any  Barrister  so  selected 
would  be  wanting  in  acquaintance  with  the  people  and  the  language 
of  the  country.    The  scheme  was  further  considered  after  Sir  R. 
Temple  had  left  Bengal,  but  eventually  came  to  nothing. 

The  Economic  Museum,  which  was  established  in  Calcutta  by  Sir 
j^^^^^^^^j^  G.  Campbell,  received  Sir  R.  Temple's  full  support 

ttajT'^partmrat  ^^  objccts  were  the  collection,  identification,  and 
^!S^^ihidttt£iu  classification  of  the  economic  products  of  Bengal, 
sarrey.  ^^|^  ^^  materials  and  manufactures ;  the  Commit- 

tee of  Management  being  further  charged  with  the  work  of  ascertain- 
ing all  that  was  already  known  regarding  such  products^  and  digesting 
and  reducing  the  information  into  practicable  form  for  circulation. 
The  Central  Committee  in  Calcutta  were  to  correspond  with  Local 
Committees  in  each  district.    A  very  large  number  of  specimens  of 
all  classes  of  products  were  collected  and  scientifically  arranged  in  the 
Museum :   the  collection  of  -  rice  alone   included  more  than  800 
samples.    In  1885-86  the  Museum  was  removed  from  its  old  premises 
in  Hastings  Street,  to  the  buildings  adjoining, the  Imperial  Museum 
constructed  for  the   Calcutta  International  Exhibition  of  1883-84. 
The  Committee  was  eventually  dissolved  on  the  ist  April  1887,  after 
making  over,  under  a  special  Act  of  that  year,  to  the  Trustees  of  the 
Indian  Museum  the  collections  under  their  charge,  which   were 
grouped  into  4  sections,  viz.,   artware,  economic,  ethnologic,  and 
industrial.    The  Trustees  subsequently  transferred  the  charge  of  the 
economic,  ethnologic,  and  art  sections  to  the  Reporter  on  Economic 
products,  under  their  control. 

Similarly  Sir  R.  Temple  developed  his  predecessor's  scheme 
for  the  collection  of  statistics  of  all  kinds,  but  chiefly  those  In 
connection  with  thc  l^nd  and  irs^de.     He  proposed  therefore  t^e 


'  ,66.4        BENGAL   UNPSR  THS   LI  EUTEN ANT-GO YBItNORS. 

formation  of  a  special  Staiistical  Department  in  the  Government 
Secretariat,  so  ths^  the   collection  and   exhibition  of  the  general 
statistics  of  the  province    might  be  undertaken  by  the    Govern- 
ment rather  than  by  the   Board   of   Revenue  or  any  other  autho- 
rity.   The  Junior   Secretary  to  Government   (Mr.  H.  J.  S.  Cotton) 
was  for  the  time   placed  in  charge  of  the  department.    A  monthly 
publication,  named  the  Indian   Economist,  had  been  for  some  time 
brought  out  under  the  supervision  of  Mr.   Knight,  the  Assistant 
Secretary,  to  which  was  added  a  supplement,  named  the   Statistical 
Reporter.     The  property  in  this  paper  was  purchased  by  Government 
a^d  it  was  decided  to  discontinue  the  Indian  Economist  as  an  organ 
of  opinion  on  economic  matters,  but  to  keep  up  the  Statistical  Re- 
porter as  a  Government  publication,  to  bd  published  monthly  and 
contain  all  the  Statistical  information  received  by  Government.     It 
was  about  this  time  that  a  proposal  for  an   Industrial  Survey  of 
India,  originated  by  Dr.    Forbes  Watson,  came    under  the  con- 
sideration of  the  Government  of  Bengal.    The  scheme  contemplated 
a  complete  survey  of  the  production,  and  consumption  of  Inliaa 
wealth,  with  a  full  description  and  classification  of  collected  speci- 
mens of  every  product  and  of  the  machines  and  implements  used. 
It  contemplated  also  the  formation  of  Honorary  Committees  in  each 
district  to  be  assisted  by  the  local  officers  in  collecting  specimens 
and  transubmitting  them  to  a  Museum  in  London.    The  final  result 
of  the  scheme  was  to  be  the  preparation  and  publication  of  a  Dic- 
tionary of    Commerce  for  India,   to   be  prepared   in  England  to 
illustrate  the   Museum  to  be  established    there.    Sir  R.    Temple 
regarded    the    scheipe    as    hardly    practicable.      He    considered 
that  the    desired    results  could  be   more    successfully  and  satis- 
factorily achieved  by  proper  arrangements  designed  and  perfected 
in  Bengal  itself,  than  by  an  organisation  however  ably  superintended 
having  its  head  and  centre  in  England.     He  thought  that  the  indus- 
trial exploitation  of    India  should  be  undertaken  by  the   several 
Provincial  Governments  and  the  administrations,  subject  of  course 
to  higher  authority,  but  that  the  n\anagement  of  such  work  should 
be  dealt  with  in  detail  by  special  departments  under  the  Local  Gov- 
ernments.   In  other  words,  he  considered  the  principal  features  of 
Dr.  Forbes  Watson's  project  to  be  administrative   matters  within  the 
special  province  of  Government  and  beyond  the  pale  of  such  sm 


SIR   RICHARD   TJ&MPLB.  '^65 

inquiry  as  an  Industrial  Survey  resting  upon  atiy  basis  less  sure  than 
that  of  Government.  While  expressing  his  willingness  to  co-operate 
as  far  as  possible  with  the  scheme  proposed  he  addressed  himself 
to  the  development  of  the  Statistical  Department  and  Economic 
Museum  in  Bengal.  The  defective  character  of  Agricultural  statistics 
in  Bihar  and  North  Bengal  came  prominently  to  notice  in  connec- 
tion with  an  inquiry  undertaken  under  the  orders  of  Government, 
after  the  famine  of  1874,  by  Mr.  (now  Sir)  A.  P.  MacDonnell  into  the 
agricultural  condidon  and  food-supply  of  those  provinces,  the  results 
of  which  were  presented  in  an  elaborate  and  valuable  Report,  with  a 
view  to  placing  in  clear  relief  the  relations  in  each  district  between 
the  failure  there  and  the  consequent  distress,  in  order  that  in  future 
Government  might  benefit  by  this  experience  in  determining  the 
provision  to  be  made  for  meeting  distress.  Sir  R.  Temple  was 
anxious  to  prosecute  inquiries  in  selected  areas  in  certain  districts, 
specially  in  Bihar,  to  obtain  accurate  agricultural  statistics,  but 
financial  exigencies  did  not  admit  of  the  proposal  being  sanctioned. 
The  want  of  agricultural  statistics  had  arisen  partly  from  the  fact 
that  the  revenue  survey,  when  carried  out,  deliberately  abandoned 
any  idea  of  displaying  any  interior  details  of  cultivation  and  waste, 
or  of  lands,  [culturable  or  unculturable.  Sir  R.  Temple  wrote 
that  he  could  scarcely  foresee  the  time  when  a  cadastral  sun*ey  of 
Bihar  and  North  Bengal  would  be  made,  or  when  complete  agri- 
cultural statistics  worthy  of  the  name  could  be  obtained.  This  was 
written  in  1876  and  what  seemed  so  improbable  then  was  actually 
undertaken  in  1891,  as  will  appear  hereafter. 

For  some  years  the  promotion  and  prospects  of  the  meiAbers 

of  the  Civil  Service  in'  Bengal  had  been  far  from 
i^SS^ffoS?*  satisfactory.  In  the  years  1861,  1862  and  1863,  a 
SSL? •"^u*?«'S  veryjarge  recruitment  was  made,  with  the  result  that 
pS^**®*'"*'^®  the  Civil  servants  of  subsequent  years  were  some- 
what lower  in  the  scale  of  promotion  than  men  of 
preceding  years  and  than  they  might  reasonably  have  expected  to  be. 
The  complaint  had  been  found  by  inquiry  to  be  true  in  the  N.  W. 
provinces  and  certain  measures  of  relief  were  sanctioned,  namely — 
the  grant  to  military  officers  in  civil  employ  of  certain  pecuniary 
inducements  to  retire :  the  grant  to  civil  servants  who  had  not  com- 
pleted 31  years*  residence  in  India,  but  who  had  completed  so  years' 


666     BENGAL   UNDER   THE    LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

service  or  more,  of  a  pension  pro];>oitionate  to  the  length  of  their 
actual  residence :  the  grant  of  personal  allowances  to  any  Civil 
servants  who  might  be  shown  to  have  suffered  unduly  and  extraor- 
dinarily from  slowness  of  promotion :  the  possible  formation  of 
additional  districts  in  places  where  the  district  jurisdictions  were 
excessive  in  size. 

Sir  R.  Temple  examined  the  matter  and  came  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  position  of  the  Bengal  section  of  the  Service, 
though  not  so  unfavourable  as  that  of  the  North-West,  still 
afforded  valid  grounds  for  alarm.  He  suggested  the  employment 
of  Bengal  Civilians  in  Assam,  the  guarantee  of  a  minimum  salary 
to  all  officers,  and  permission  to  senior  officers  to  retire  on  a 
graduated  scale  of  pensions.  At  the  same  time,  Sir  R.  Temple 
recommended  as  an  administrative  improvement  and  public  benefit, 
irrespectively  of  the  object  of  accelerating  promotion  in  the  Civil 
Service,  the  formation  of  some  additional  districts  in  BengaL  He 
thought  the  following  districts  to  be  very  large ;  namely,  the  34- 
ParganaSj  Nadia,  Jessore,  Midnapore,  Mymensingh  and  Rangpur,  and 
proposed  the  redistribution  of  their  areas.  He  proposed  that  there 
should  be  4  new  districts,  having  their  headquarters  respectively 
at  Khulna,  Kushtia,  Contai,  and  Jamalpur  (in  Mymensingh)  at  a  total 
cost  of  a  lakh  and  ten  thousand  rupees  for  salaries  and  establish- 
ments, besides  a  lakh  of  rupees'  for  buildings.  After  some  years 
the  district  of  Khulna  was  created.  The  admission  of  natives  of 
proved  merit  and  experience  to  offices  previously  reserved  for  the  Civil 
Service  having  been  determined  upon.  Sir  R.  Temple  discussed  the 
subject  in  a  Minute  dated  5th  June  1876,  which  may  be  quoted  as 
follows : — 

^  The  two  main  branches  are  of  course  the  Judicial  and  the 
Executive.  It  is  not  necessary  to  add  much  to -that  which  has  so 
frequently  been  urged  regarding  the  suitableness  and  propriety  of 
appointing  natives  to  the  higher  offices  in  the  judicial  branch. 
Doubtless  they  are  well  qualified  for  this  important  kind  of  work, 
and  this  naturally  is  the  branch  wherein  their  employment  in  the 
higher  capacities  will  first  be  extended ;  in  fact  such  employment 
of  them  has  already  been  tried,  in  some  instances  with  a  good  degree 
of  success. 

But  believing  the  measure  to  be  designed  for  ^dually  giving  to 


SIR  RICHARD  TXMPLK.  667 

thei  natives  a  larger  share  than  heretofore  in  the  higher  posts  of  the 
administration  of  their  native  country,  for  placing  them  more  and 
more  in  positions  of  trust  and  responsibility,  for  elevating  and 
strengthening  their  character,  mentally  and  morally,  I  desire  to  point 
out  the  expediency — nay  even  the  necessity — of  appointing  them  to 
some  of  the  higher  offices  in  the  executive  branch.  The  moral 
effect  upon  the  natives  of  the  higher  kinds  of  executive  employ 
would  be  greater  even  than  that  of  the  higher  kinds  of  judicial 
employ. 

*^  When  recommendations  are  made  for  restricting  the  measure 
to  the  judicial  branch,  there  seems  to  be  some  idea  underlying  this 
view,  to  the  effect  that  the  judicial  branch  chiefly  demands  those 
intellectual  qualities  in  which  natives  excel,  whereas  the  executive 
branch  demands  qualities  other  than  intellectual,  such  as  energy, 
decision,  self-reliance,  power  of  combination  and  organisation,  of 
managing  men,  and  so  on,  and  also  physical  activity,  qualities  which 
are  deemed  to  be  as  yet  imperfectly  developed  in  natives.  Therefore 
it  seems  to  be  thought  preferable  to  refrain  from  placing  natives  in 
the  higher  class  of  executive  posts,  which,  according  to  this  view, 
had  better  be  reserved  for  the  present  exclusively  for  Europeans. 

'*  But,  if  this  be  the  case,  it  is  a  cogent  reason  for  beginning  to 
appoint  natives  to  the  higher  offices  in  the  executive  branch.  For 
certainly  these  qualities,  other  than*  intellectual,  are  of  the  utmost 
consequence  to  the  well-being  and  progress  of  a  nation.  If  our  rule, 
having  been  firmly  consolidated,  is  to  be  made  to  guide  the  natives 
on  and  on  towards  their  highest  good,  these  are  the  very  qualities 
that  should  be  specially  cultivated.  And  one  notable  way  of  culti- 
vating them  is  to  employ  meritorious  natives  in  those  higher  exe- 
cutive capacities  which  will  stimulate  energy,  enforce  acUvity, 
strengthen  the  will,  brace  the  sense  of  responsibility,  and  educe 
those  moral  forces  which  are  summed  up  in  the  expression  *'  man- 
hood." If  In  due  course  of  time  we  do  not  succeed  in  calling  forth 
these  qualities  in  the  natives,  there  must  be  doubt  whether  our  rule 
succeeds  morally  and  socially,  however  successful  it  may  be  mate- 
rially and  politically.  And  if  it  be  the  fact  that  such  qualities  need 
further  development  in  the  natives,  then  in  the  discharge  of  the 
responsibility  which  "we  have  assumed  towards  the  people  we  surely 
ought  to  do  all  that  in  us  lies  to  supply  the  deficiency.    If  we  dq 


668      BENGAL  UNDER  THE  LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

not  altempt  to  do  this,  we  shall  be  allowing  a  manifest  imperfection 
to  exist  in  our  arrangements  for  the  practical  training  of  the  people. 
The  employment  of  the  natives  in  the  higher  civil  capacities  is  a 
potent  instrument  in  such  training.  And  of  the  two  parts  of  such 
employment,  namely,  the  executive  and  the  judicial,  the  executive 
is,  for  this  purpose,  the  better. 

"  If  it  be  said  that  natives  ought  not  to  be  appointed  to  a  higher 
class  of  civil  posts  when  it  is  doubtful  whether  they  will  succeed, 
I  should  rejoin  that  if  no  such  trial  is  made  then  certainly  the 
natives  never  will  or  can  become  fit :  that  the  question  cannot  be 
brought  to  a  satisfactory  issue  until  a  trial  is  made  ;  that  it  is  but 
just  to  the  natives  to  give  them  a  chance  :  that  their  unfitness  ought 
not  to  be  assumed  until  they  have  been  tried  and  found  wanting ; 
and  that  all  the  reasons  which  justify  the  general  measure  under 
consideration  dictate  that  it  should  be  applied  to  the  executive  as 
well  as  to  the  judicial  branch. 

"  The  higher  judicial  posts  to  which  natives  should  be  appointed 
are  judgeships,  and  I  have  elsewhere  explained  the  manner  in  which 
this  could  be  best  arranged.  The  question  remains  as  to  what  are 
the  higher  executive  posts  to  which  natives  could  be  appointed  ? 
These  are  none  other  than  Magistrate-Collectorships  or  the  charges 
of  districts.  In  our  system  the  office  of  Magistrate-Collector  or 
District-Officer  is  the  unit  of  responsibility ;  it  is  the  cardinal  office 
which  is  deemed  to  test  a  man's  fitness  for  independent  command, 
and  to  call  forth  all  those  qualities  which  have  just  been  described. 
Already  natives  fill  many  executive  posts,  short  of  the  chaise  of  a  dis- 
trict, with  credit  and  advantage ;  but  they  have  never  yet  been  appoint- 
ed to  the  charge  of  districts.  It  appears  to  me  that,  if  the  measure 
now  ordered  is  to  have  a  full  trial,  some  selected  natives  ought  to  be 
appointed  to  district  charges,  that  is,  to  be  Magistrate-Collectors  or 
District  Officers.  In  no  other  way  will  their  real  worth  be  so  well 
tested  as  in  this,  and  no  other  kind  of  appointment  would  be  so  effec- 
tive as  this  for  carrying  out  the  policy  now  determined  upon. 

"  In  the  first  instance  it  would  be  expedient  to  choose  some  of  the 
smaller  and  easier  districts,  of  which  there  are  some  few  in  these  pro- 
vinces, in  which  to  appoint  natives  to  be  Magistrate-Collectors.  And 
it  is  to  be  borne  in  mind  that  in  a  district  so  chosen  the  subordinate 
offices,  generally  filled  by  Europeans  in  other  districts,  must  be  filled 


SIB   RICPABD   TEMPLE.  669 

by  natives,  such  offices  as  those  of  the  Joint-Magistrate,  the  Assis- 
tant, the  District  Superintendent  of  Police,  the  Civil  Surgeon.  Herein 
there  will  be  no  difficulty,  as  qualified  natives  are  available  for  all 
these  offices. 

'*  This  Minute  refers  only  to  the  principle  of  the  matter.  I  do  not 
advocate  any  extensive  -employment  of  natives  either  as  Judges  or  as 
Magistrate-Collectors.  It  would  suffice  at  first  to  appoint  one  or  two 
in  each  branch.  The  further  extension  of  the  system  would  depend 
on  the  success  of  the  trial,  and  on  the  arrangements  connected  with 
the  constitution  of  the  Covenanted  Service,^  which  should  le 
separately  considered." 

These  suggestions  were  not  acted  upon  by  the  Government  ot 
India,  but  conduced  to  the  general   settlement  of  the  question  in 
1879. 

In  1876  the  Bengal  vernacular  newspapers  teemed  with  references 
,_.     „  ,,         to  "the  Fuller    case,"  the  case  of  an  assault  on  a 

*TlieFuii©ip 

**^-*  native  servant  resulting  in  his  death,  which  had  occur- 

red in  Upper  India — and  it  has  not  been  forgotten  to  this  day.  It 
came  before  Lord  Lytton  soon  after  his  arrival  in  India,  and  he 
caused  the  following  letter  to  be  addressed  from  the  Government  of 
India  to  the  North  Western  Provinces  Government.  Though  the 
occurrence  took  place  elsewhere,  the  order  of  Government  greatly 
affected  Bengal,  and  may  well  be  quoted  here. 

"  The  facts  of  the  case  are  as  follows  :  One  Sunday  morning,  Mr. 
Fuller,  an  English  Pleader  at  Agra,  was  about  to  drive  to  Church  with  his 
family.  When  the  carriage  was  brought  to  the  door,  the  syce  failed  to  be 
in  attendance,  but  made  his  appearance  when  sent  for.  For  this  cause 
Mr.  Fuller  struck  the  syce  with  his  open  hand  on  the  head  and  face  and 
pulled  him  by  the  hair,  so  as  to  cause  him  to  fall  down.  Mr.  Fuller  and 
his  family  drove  on  to  Church  ;  the  syce  got  up,  went  into  an  adjoining 
compound,  and  there  died  almost  immediately. 

*'  The  Joint  Magistrate  of  Agra,  before  whom  Mr.  Fuller  was  placed 
to  take  his  trial,  framed  the  indictment  under  section  323  of  the  Indian 
Penal  Code  for  "  causing  hurt  to  one  Katwaroo,  his  syce  ;"  and  it  appear- 
ed from  the  evidence  of  the  Medical  Officer  who  had  conducted  the  post 
mortem  examination  that  the  man  had  died  from  rupture  of  the  spleen, 
which  very  slight  violence,  either  from  a  blow  or  a  fall,  would  be  sufficient 
to  cause,  in  consequence  of  the  morbid  enlargement  of  that  organ.  The 
evidence  in  the  case  does  not  show  any  other  assault ;  at  least  the  Joint 

43 


670      BENGAL  UNDER  THE  LIBUTENANT-OOYERNORS. 

Magistrate  disbelieved  (appaiently  on  good  grounds)  all  that  portion  of 
the  evidence  which  referred  to  any  other  assault  The  Joint  Magistrate 
found  Mr.  Fuller  guilty  of  "  voluntarily  causing  what  distinctly  amounts 
to  hurt,"  and  sentenced  him  to  pay  a  fine  of  Rs.  30,  or  in  default  to  under- 
go 15  days  simple  imprisonment ;  directing  the  amount  of  the  fine  to  be 
made  over  to  the  widow  of  the  deceased.  At  the  request  of  the  Local 
Government,  the  High  Court  expressed  an  opinion  on  the  case,  which 
was  to  the  effect  that  the  sentence,  though  perhaps  lighter  than  the  High 
Court  would  have  been  disposed  to  inflict  under  the  circumstances,  was 
not  specially  open  to  objection. 

"The  Governor-General  in  Council  cannot  but  regret  that  the  High 
Court  should  have  considered  that  its  duties  and  responsibilities  in  this 
matter  were  adequately  fulfilled  by  the  expression  of  such  an  opinion. 
He  also  regrets  that  the  Local  Government  should  have  made  no  inquiry, 
until  directed  to  do  so  by  the  Government  of  India,  into  the  circumstances 
of  a  case  so  injurious  to  the  honour  of  British  rule,  and  so  damaging  to 
the  reputation  of  British  justice  in  this  country. 

"  The  Governor-General  in  Council  cannot  doubt  that  the  death  of 
Katwaroo  was  the  direct  result  of  the  violence  used  towards  him  by  Mr. 
Fuller.  He  observes  that  the  High  Court  assumes  the  connection  bet- 
ween the  two  events  as  being  clear.  Yet  on  reading  Mr.  feeds'  judg- 
ment he  does  not  find  that  that  gentleman  ever  considered  the  effect  or 
even  the  existence  of  this  connection.  Mr.  Leeds  did,  indeed,  consider 
whether  Mr.  Fuller  ought  not  to  be  subjected  to  a  more  serious  charge, 
but  only  because  there  was  evidence  given  of  further  violence  used  by  him, 
which  evidence  Mr.  Leeds  rejected,  on  grounds  which  are  here  assumed 
to  have  been  sufficient.  He  seems,  however,  to  have  viewed  an  assault 
resulting  in  the  death  of  the  injured  man  in  just  the  same  light  as  if  it 
had  been  attended  by  no  such  result. 

"The  class  of  misconduct  out  of  which  this  crime  has  arisen  is 
believed  to  be  dying  out ;  but  the  Governor-General  in  Council  would 
take  this  opportunity  of  expressing  his  abhorrence  of  the  practice,  in- 
stances of  which  occasionally  come  to  light,  of  European  masters  treating 
their  native  servants  m  a  manner  in  which  they  would  not  treat  men  of 
their  own  race.  This  practice  is  all  the  more  cowardly,  because  those 
who  are  least  able  to  retaliate  injury  or  insult  have  the  strongest  claim 
upon  the  forbearance  and  protection  of  their  employers.  But,  bad  as  it 
is  from  every  point  of  view  it  is  made  worse  by  the  fact,  known  to  all 
residents  in  India,  that  Asiatics  are  subject  to  internal  disease  which 
often  renders  fatal  to  life  even  a  slight  external  shock.  The  Governor* 
General  in  Council  considers  that  the  habit  of  resorting  to  blows  on 
every  trifling  provocation  should  be  visited  by  adequate  legal  penalties. 


SIR   RICHARD  TEMPLE.  671 

and  that  those  who  indulge  it  should  reflect  that  they  may  be  put  in 
jeopardy  for  a  serious  crime. 

"  The  Governor-General  in  Council  cannot  say  whether  Mr.  Fuller 
would  have  been  convicted  of  a  more  serious  offence,  such  as  that  of 
causing  grievous  hurt,  or  that  of  culpable  homicide,  had  he  been  charged 
with  it.  But  this  he  can  say  with  confidence  that  in  consequence  of 
Mr.  Fuller's  illegal  violence  his  servant  died,  and  that  it  was  the 
plain  duty  of  the  Magistrate  to  have  sent  Mr.  Fuller  to  trial  for 
the  more  serious  offence  ;  a  course  which  would  not  have  prevent- 
ed him  from  being  punished  (indeed  he  could  thus  have  been  more 
adequately  punished)  for  the  lesser  offence,  if  that  alone  had  been 
proved. 

"  But  besides  his  error  of  judgment  in  trying  this  case  himself,  the 
Governor-General  in  Council  thinks  that  Mr.  Leeds  has  evinced 
a  most  inadequate  sense  of  the  magnitude  of  the  offence  of  which 
Mr.  Fuller  was  found  guilty.  The  offence  was  that  of  "  voluntarily 
causing  hurt."  That  is  an  offence  which  varies  infinitely  in  degree, 
from  one  which  is  little  more  than  nominal  to  one  which  is  so 
great  that  the  Penal  Code  assigns  to  it  the  heavy  punishment  of 
imprisonment  for  a  year  ami  a  fine  of  Rs.  i,ooo.  The  amount  of  hurt 
and  the  amount  of  provocation  are  material  elements  in  determining  the 
sentence  for  such  an  offence.  In  Mr.  Fuller's  case,  while  the  provoca- 
tion was  exceedingly  small,  the  hurt  was  death.  For  this,  Mr.  Leeds, 
while  saying  that  he  intends  to  inflict  a  punishment  something  more  than 
nominal,  inflicts  only  a  fine  of  Rs.  30.  The  Governor- General  in  Council 
considers  that,  with  reference  either  to  the  public  interests,  or  to  the 
compensation  due  to  Katwaroo's  family  from  a  person  in  Mr.  Fuller's 
position  (and  it  does  not  appear  from  the  papers  that  Mr.  Fuller  has 
made  any  other  compensation),  such  a  sentence  is  wholly  insufficient. 
He  considers  that  Mr.  Leeds  has  treated  the  offence  as 'a  merely  nominal 
one,  and  has  inflicted  a  merely  nominal  punishment ;  and  that  to  treat 
such  offences  with  practical  impunity,  is  a  very  bad  example  and  likely 
rather  to  encourage  than  repress  them. 

"  For  these  reasons,  the  Governor-General  in  Council  views  Mr. 
Leeds'  conduct  in  this  case  with  grave  dissatisfaction.  He  should  be  so 
informed,  and  should  be  severely  reprimanded  for  his  great  want  of 
judgment  and  judicial  capacity.  In  the  opinion  of  the  Governor-General 
in  Council,  Mr.  Leeds  should  not  be  entrusted,  even  temporarily,  with 
the  independent  charge  of  a  District,  until  he  has  given  proof  of  better 
judgment  and  a  more  correct  appreciation  of  the  duties  and  responsibi- 
lities of  Magisterial  officers  for  at  least  a  year," 

In  1876  also,  there  was  much  excitement  in  a   station  in   Bengal 


fi72        BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LTEUTENANT-GOVfBRNORS. 

with  respect  to  the  action  of  the  Magistrate  in  certain  municipal  affairs 
Removal    of  a     *"^  Specially  in  the  institution  of  criminal  proceed- 
jcagifltrate.  i^gg  against  a  Municipal   Commissioner.   Govern- 

ment t^k   what  they  considered  adequate  notice  of  the  Magistrate's 
conduct,  but  the   Native   Press  became   violently  agitated  on  the 
siibject  and   the   British  Indian  Association  addressed  Government, 
asking  that  further  notice  might  be  taken   of  the    matter.    The 
Association  expressed  an   opinion  that  the  Magistrate's  misconduct 
had  been  imperfectly  understood  by   Government  and   insufficiently 
visited,  and  they  went  on  to  say  that  there  had  been  a  grave  failure  of 
justice  and  a  derogation  from  the   high   principles  of  our  ordinary 
administration.     Sir  R.  Temple  reviewed  the  situation  in  a  Minute 
which  embodies    principles    of  considerable    interest : — *'  I   must 
at  the    outset  express  my   surprise  that    the    Association   should 
have  been  betrayed  into  language  so  unmeasured  and  so  uncalled  for. 
There  has  been  no  failure  of  justice  whatever.  On  the  contrary,  much 
care  has  been  taken  to  mete  out  justice  to  both   of  the   parties  con- 
cerned, and  to   set  such  an  example  as  shall  ensure  a  moderate  and 
cautious  exercise  by  District  Officers  of  the  large  and  varied  powers 
entrusted   to  them.     On  the  other  hand,  the   Government  has  had  to 
avoid  even  the  semblance  of  sacrificing  its  officers  to  a  certain  sort  of 
clamorous  agitation  which  happens  to  have  arisen  in  this  case. 

**  Mr. was  severely  censured  by  the  Government  of  Bengal — 

istly,  for  marked   discourtesy  towards   Babu in   ordering  him  to 

leave  the  Committee  room  on  the  occasion  of  a  meeting  of  the 
Municipal  Commissioners ;  2ndly,  for  having  issued  a  warrant  for 
his  arrest,  and  for  bringing  him  to  trial  on  certain  charges  which 
were  not  supported  by  evidence ;  and  3rdly,  for  having  passed  orders 
directing  the  Babu  to  see  that  the  latrines  were  guarded,  which  orders 
were  so  worded  as  to  cause  offence. 

"  On  a  careful  review,  then,  of  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case, 
I  considered  that  the  displeasure  of  the  Government  would  be  suffi- 
ciently marked  by   depriving   Mr. of  his  district,   and   that  the 

want  of  judgment  and  proper  discretion  which   had  been  shown  by 

Mr. under  somewhat  exceptional  and  difficult  circumstances  did 

not  call  for  a  heavier  punishment.    The  punishment  inflicted,  it  is  to 

be  observed,  moreover,  was  by  no  means  a  light  one ;  for   Mr. 

would  have  retained  his  acting  appointment  until  his  time  arrived  to  be 


SIR   RiCHARl)   TKMPLE.  673 

confirmed,  and  by  his  reduction  he  has  forfeited  an  acting  allowance 
of  Rs  400/  p€r  mensem,  or  about  one-third  of  his  total  salary.  The 
charge  of  the  district  was  given  to  him  as  a  reward  for  service  in  the 
famine.  The  loss  of  it  entails  a  lowering  of  position  coiftiderably 
detrimental  to  the  prospects  of  a  rising  officer,  and  cannot  but  be 
felt  by  a  junior  civil  servant,  not  only  as  a  severe  punishment,  but 
as  a  heavy  blow.  The  British  Indian  Association  seem  to  regard  the 
punishment  as  light  or  nominal,  to  represent  that  he  was  merely 

transferred  from to  headquarters,  that  he  was  merely  deprived  of 

an  appointment  which  he  could  not  under  any  circumstances  have 
lonf;  retained,  and  so  forth.  All  this  is  pure  misapprehension.  On 
being  summarily  removed  from  his  CoUectorship,  he  was  ordered 
to  Calcutta  until  his  services  could  be  made  use  of.     He  was  shortly 

afterwards  posted  to ,  an  undesirable   district.     In  this  part  of 

their  representation,  the  Association  show  themselves  to  be  ill- 
informed  or  misinformed  to  a  degree  which  is  very  unsatisfactory. 

'*  The  statement  made  by  the  British  Indian  Association,  that  the 
insufficient  notice  taken  by  the  Government  of  conduct  was  tanta- 
mount to  a  failure  of  justice,  is  apparently  based   on  the  assumption 

that  Mr. had  no  warrant  whatever  for  his  proceedings.     In  fact, 

however,  the  Babu  was  by  no  means  blameless,  and  fully  deserved  to 
be  visited  by  some  notice  from  the  Magistrate,  though,  of  course,  that 
notice  ought  to  have  been  taken  in  a  proper  and  legal  manner.  The 
real  case,  in  my  judgment,  as  regards  the  Babu  was  this.  He  had, 
as  a  Municipal  Commissioner,  opposed  strenuously  certain  measures 
regarding  public  latrines.  This  opposition  on  his  part  was  quite 
legitimate,  and  he  had  a  right  to  make  it  if  so  minded.  But  while 
doing  this  he  must  have  seen  an  excitement  growing  among  the 
townspeople  which  ended  in  acts  of  incendiarism.  He  may  not  have 
at  all  intended  that  such  consequences  should  follow  ;  he  may  have 
regretted  their  existence.  But  he  must  have  kno^^n  the  necessity  of 
preserving  a  temperate  demeanour.  Nevertheless,  after  a  final  and 
conclusive  meeting  of  the  Municipal  Commissioners,  he  allowed 
himself  to  be  drawn  into  a  conversation  with  an  excited  crowd  out- 
side the  Municipal  building,  after  which  the  people  proceeded  to  acts 

of  violence.     The  Magistrate,  Mr. ,  was  bound  to  investigate  this 

on  hearing  of  it ;  but,  instead  of  making  such  investigation  first  and 
taking  evidence  on  oath,  he  at  once  arrested  the  Babu  on  a  criminal 


674       BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

charge  of  using  language  to  the  crowd  calculated  to  excite  them  to 
violence.  The  charge  broke  down,  because  it  was  impossible  to 
prove  what  exact  words  the  Babu  had  used.  But  that  the  Babu  had 
behaved  very  injudiciously  there  can  be  no  doubt ;  and,  if  he  had 
trouble  and  anxiety  in  defending  himself  from  the  public  charges, 
these  were  consequences  which  he  had  brought  upon  himself  by  his 
own  conduct. 

Mr. 's  fault  was  in  this  wise.     He  had  cogent  reasons  for 

instituting  inquiry ;  the  Babu  did  deserve  to  be  placed  seriously  on 
his  defence ;  but  he  gravely  erred  in  arresting  under  critical  circum- 
stances a  Municipal  Commissioner  on  a  criminal  charge  witAout 
having  any  sworn  or  recorded  information.  The  Magistrate  had 
indeed  pow^er  by  law  to  order  the  arrest,  but  he  made  a  very  injudi- 
cious use  of  the  power.  The  consequence  was  that  he  placed  him- 
self  in  the  wrong,  while  affording,  however  erroneously,  a  semblance 
of  right  to  the  other  side.  The  trouble  occasioned  by  the  opposition 
— ^the  Municipal  opposition — which  he  had  received  appears  to  have 
irritated  his  mind  and  disturbed  his  judgment,  rendering  him  too 
hasty  to  prosecute.  But  essentially  he  acted  in  good  faith  ;  indeed 
there  is  no  conceivable  motive  for  his  acting  otherwise. 

And  as  regards  the  orders  to  the  •  Babu  to  guard  the  latrines, 
however  injudiciously  they  may  have  been  worded,  still  it  is  to  be 
remembered  that  the  latrines  were  the  points  in  danger ;  some  had 
been  fired  and  burnt  and  some  had  been  threatened.  When,  there- 
fore, special  constables  were  enrolled  (of  which  the  Babu  was  one), 
it  was  natural  and  necessary  for  the  Magistrate  to  order  them  to 
guard  those  quarters  where  the  latrines  were  situated,  though  it  was 
also  desirable  that  the  orders  should  be  so  worded  as  to  avoid 
causing  offence  unnecessarily." 

Sir  R.  Temple  was  proceeding  in    Noakhali   on  an  ordinary 
tour  when  he  heard   of   the  disaster    which    had 
8tSi»S^l?oi'Se     happened  in  the  highly  cultivated  and   thickly  in- 
fn"^  B«cke4uuge      habited  islands  at  the  mouth  of  the   Megna,  known 
^     ^       '  as  the  groups  of  Sandip,  Haua,  and  Dakhin  Shabaz- 

pur,  and  on  both  the  banks  of  that  great  river.  He  promptly  visited 
the  points  where  it  seemed  probable  that  the  worst  stress  of  the 
storm  must  have  been  felt  He  inspected  a  number  of  villages  on 
the  islands  and  the  banks  of  the  river  and  had  the  precise  mortality 


SIR  RICHARD   TEMPLE.  675 

in  each  house  ascertained  in  his  own  presence  on  the  spot.  In  esti- 
mating the  mortality,  he  was  assisted  by  Mr.  Beverley,  late  Inspector- 
General  of  Registration,  an  officer  of  known  statistical  ability.  The 
estimate  was  prepared  with  all  possible  care.  The  conclusion  arrived 
at  was  that,  in  an  area  of  some  3000  square  miles,  out  of  1^62,000 
persons  suddenly  thrown  into  danger,  215,000  must  have  perished. 
"  This  of  course  is  only  an  estimate  ;  the  exact  number  cannot  be 
known  yet  awhile,  perhaps  never  will  be  known.  We  found  in  some 
villages  30  per  cent  of  the  inhabitants  lost,  in  others  50  per  cent,  in 
some  even  70  per  cent.  The  total  seems  very  high  ;  I  earnestly  hope 
that  it  may  be  found  to  exceed  the  truth,  and  that  the  facts  may  not 
prove  to  be  quite  so  dreadful.  Still  such  is  the  estimate  at  present. 
At  the  least  there  must  hwe  been  a  most  shocking  loss  of  human 
life.  And  even  the  urgency  of  our  duty  towards  the  surviving  cannot 
drive  from  our  minds  the  sorrow  for  so  great  a  multitude  of  dead'\ 

Sir  R.  Temple  described  the  occurrence  and  his  visit  to  the 
locality  in  picturesque  Minutes,  from  which  the  following  passages 
may  be  extracted  : — 

"  There  was  a  severe  cyclone  in  the  Bay  of  Bengal  on  the  night 
of  the  31st.  October  1876.  But  it  was  not  the  wind  which* proved  so 
destructive,  though  that  was  terribte  enough.  It  was  the  storm  wave, 
seeping  along  to  a  height  from  10  to  20  feet,  according  to  different 
localities  ;  in  some  places,  where  it  met  with  any  resistance,  mounting 
even  higher  than  that. 

In  the  evening  the  weather  was  somewhat  windy  and  hazy,  and 
had  been  unusually  hot,  but  the  people  retired  to  rest  apprehending 
nothing.  Before  11  o'clock  the  wind  suddenly  freshened,  and 
about  midnight  there  arose  a  cry  of  '^  the  water  is  on  us/'  and  a 
great  wave  several  feet  high  burst  over  the  country.  It  was  followed 
by  another  wave,  and  again  by  a  third,  all  3  waves  rushing  rapidly 
onwards,  the  air  and  wind  being  chilly  cold.  The  people  were 
thus  caught  up  before  they  had  time  even  to  climb  on  to  their 
roofs,  and  were  lifted  to  the  surface  of  the  surging  flood,  together 
with  the  beams  and  thatches  of  their  cottages.  But  the  homesteads 
are  surrounded  by  trees  —palms,  bamboos  and  a  large  thoi^y  species. 
The  people  were  then  borne  by  the  water  on  to  the  tops  and 
branches  of  these  trees.  Those  who  were  thus  stopped  were  saved, 
those  who  were  not  must  have  been  swept  away  and  were  lost. 


676       BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

"  The  bodies  of  the  lost  were  carried  to  considerable  distances, 
where  they  could  not  be  identified.  The  corpses  began  to  putrify 
before  the  water  cleared  off  the  ground,  so  they  were  left  unburied 
in  numbers  all  over  the  country.  Weather-tossed  sea-men  in  the 
Bay  of  Bengal  saw  many  corpses  floated  out  from  land  with  the 
waves.  Corpses  were  flung  on  to  the  sea-shore  at  Chittagong^  and 
living  persons  were  borne  thither  across  an  arm  of  the  sea,  clinging 
to  the  roofs  or  beams  of  their  own  houses,  as  if  upon  rafts. 

Most  of  the  local  native  officials  were  drowned, — Deputy 
Magistrates,  Police  Inspectors,  Native  Civil  Judges,  Notaries  and 
others.  There  were  few  resident  landlords  and  few  land-agents  on 
the  spot.  The  villagers  mostly  consisted  of  cultivators  with  various 
kinds  and  degrees  of  tenures,  and  of  sub-proprietors— -a  substantial 
yeomanry  in  fact — and  they  were  the  richest  peasantry  in  all 
Bengal. 

The  loss*  of  cattle,  cows  and  bullocks,  was  utterly  disastrous. 
Some  part  of  the  large  herds  of  buffaloes  was  saved,  these  animals 
being  exfellent  swimmers. 

When  the  storm  burst  there  was  an  abundant  rice  crop  ripening 
for  the  harvest — the  well-known  deltaic  rice  crop,  which  is  much 
beyond  the  needs  of  local  consumption,  -and  affords  quantities 
(measured  by  thousands  of  tons  annually)  for  exportation  to  distant 
districts.  A  part  was  lost,  that  in  which  the  plant  had  not  advanced 
beyond  the  stage  of  flowering,  and  a  part  was  saved,  that  ifi  which 
the  grain  had  formed  or  begun  to  form.  That  which  is  saved  is  now 
amply  sufficient  for  the  population  now  on  the  land. 

Since  the  first  few  hours  of  inevitable  destruction,  not  a  life,  so 
far  as  we  can  learn,  had  been  lost  from  any  preventible  cause,  nor 
has  any  one  been  in  extreme  danger.  Those  who  perished  in  that 
fatal  instant  of  time  passed  suddenly  beyond  aid ;  but  those  who 
then  escaped  are  still  sustained,  or  are  sustaining  themselves,  sufii- 
ciently  well.  The  disaster,  big  though  it  be,  has  yet  happened  in  the 
midst  of  plenty  and  of  rural  wealth.  All  around  the  fated  and  \i*asted 
area  there  are  excellent  crops  and  abundant  stores.  The  local  autho- 
rities acted  with  the  utmost  energy  in  giving  temporar}*  succour  to  the 
most  distressed,  in  re-establishing  social  order,  which  had  been 
suddenly  broken  up  by  the  universality  of  the  disaster,  and  in  restor- 
ing public  confidence.    Those  who  have  lost  their  agricultural  wealth 


SIR   RICHARD   T£MPLR.  677 

have  still  some  left,  and  doubtless  possess  considerable  credit.  Soon, 
therefore,  will  boats  come  pouring  in  by  the  numerous  channels  and 
creeks,  from  districts  teeming  with  water-carriage ;  soon  will  fresh 
cattle  be  swum  or  ferried  across  the  rivers  from  the  over-stocked 
districts  of  Eastern  Bengal ;  soon  will  the  grain  bazars  be  reopened, 
and  the  rustic  marts  be  filled  with  the  surplus  produce  of  neighbour- 
ing tracts. 

Fortunately  cholera,  although  it  has  been  sporadic  all  over 
Backergunge,  did  not  break  out  in  this  district  with  overwhelming 
severity. 

The  above  remarks  refer  more  particularly  to  Noakhali  proper,  to 
Hatia,  and  to  the  Backergunge  district,  but  not  so  much  to  the  San- 
dip  group  of  islands  belonging  to  Noakhali.  The  inhabitants  there, 
instead  of  being  scattered  in  little  hamlets,  are  towards  the  centre 
collected  .into  large  villages  well  protected  by  trees  and  (what  was 
very  important),  having  large  tanks  with  high  banks  round  them* 
Consequently,  although  towards  the  shores  of  the  islands  the  people 
were  swept  off  exactly  in  the  manner  I  have  described,  yet  towards 
the  middle  they  for  the  most  part  escaped,  as  the  wave  was  not  rela- 
tively quite  so  high,  and  the  trees  were  more  efficiently  protective, 
apparently  checking  the  rapidity  of  the  wave  and  allowing  the  poor' 
people  a  few  minutes  of  time,  during  which  they  crowded  on  to  the 
banks  of  the  tanks,  and  so  kept  their  heads  above  water.  On  the 
outer  villages  towards  the  shores  the  mortality  was  quite  as  sad  as 
anything  that  has  been  reported.  In  the  inland  villages  it  was  for- 
tunately less. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  storm  waves  here  came  from  the  south, 
that  is  from  seawards,  and  receding  left  the  tanks  and  other  drink- 
ing water  brackish  (instead  of  being  fresh,  as  was  happily  the  case  in 
Hatia  and  in  Backergunge),  and  caused  the  stagnant  water,  remaining 
after  the  wave  had  passed,  to  be  foetid.  Thus  cholera  set  in  soon 
after  the  first  disaster.  A  little  later  there  came  a  storm 
of  wind  and  rain  (the  ghost,  as  it  is  called,  of  the  cyclone), 
suddenly  lowering  the  temperature  of  the  atmosphere  and  sorely 
chilling  the  houseless  people.  This  fresh  misfortune  aggravated  the 
choleraic  plague,  and  left  the  people  in  a  state  of  deep  depression. 
It  seemed  as  if  the  survivors  of  the  cyclone  wave  would  slowly  perish 
by  pestilence.    Every  arrangement  which  forethought  could  suggest 


678        BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LIKUTENANT-GOVERNOKS. 

has  however  been  carried  out  by  the  local  authorities.  Native  medical 
officers  with  medicines  have  been  stationed  at  appropriate  places, 
additional  Native  Doctors  and  Assistant  Surgeons  have  been  des- 
patched from  Calcutta,  the  Sanitary  Commissioner  was  deputed  to 
the  spot;  still,  notwithstanding  all  these  exertions,  the  mortality  from 
cholera  has  been  very  great,  and  in  some  places  was  expected  to 
exceed  the  mortality  from  inundation. 

'*  It  may  be  asked  whether  any  protective  means  against  such 
calamities  in  future  can  be  devised — any  embankments  or  the  like. 
This  question  will  be  duly  considered ;  but  at  present  I  know  not 
how  to  devise  such  safeguard,  nor  have  I  seen  anyone  who  can 
suggest  anything.  The  area  to  be  protected  would  be  too  great 
to  be  encompassed  with  protective  works.  If  embankments  became 
breached  in  such  a  storm,  they  would  afterwards  do  more  harm  than 
good,  for  they  would  prevent  or  retard  the  running-off  and  the 
subsidence  of  the  waters.  Perhaps  the  people  might  build  perches 
for  themselves  on  platforms  and  the  like  ;  but  the  trees  which  invari- 
ably surround  the  homesteads  serve  this  purpose  admirably,  and  it  is 
to  them  that  the  survivors  mainly  owe  their  escape.  Another  means 
of  protection  would  be  the  construction  of  a  large  mound  some  30 
feet  high  in  the  midst  of  each  village,  to  which  the  people  might 
fiy  on  emergency. '  But  this  could  hardly  be  managed  unless  the 
scattered  hamlets  should  be  much  more  concentrated  into  villages 
than  at  present ;  and  it  would  involve  a  considerable  change  in  the 
mode  of  habitation,  a  change  in  which  the  people  would  probably 
not  acquiesce.  They  will,  I  fear,  be  found  unwilling  to  undertake 
troublesome  and  expensive  precautions,  seeing  that  these  disasters, 
though  not  unfrequent  somewhere  or  other  in  a  less  severe  form,  do 
not  visit  the  same  locality  in  such  intensity  save  at  long  intervals  of 
time.  Without  specifying  the  exact  date  when  the  last  event  of  such 
gravity  befell  the  delta  of  the  Megna — one  case  of  this  kind 
happened  in  1822, — most  people  say  that  there  has  been  nothing 
like  the  recent  cataclysm  since  the  middle  of  the  last  century." 

A  special  officer  was  deputed  to  inquire  and  report  and  the  fullest 
instructions  were  issued  by  Government  for  the  relief  of  the  suffer- 
ing population.  The  Queen  telegraphed  through  the  Secretaiy  of 
State  that  she  was  '  deeply  concerned  at  the  appalling  loss  of  life  in 
India.' 


SIR  RICHARD  TEMPLK.  079 

Subsequent  inquiries  showed  that  the  actual  loss  of  life  by  drown- 
ing was  fortunately  not  so  great  as  at  first  estimated.  The  total 
number  who  perished  on  that  disastrous  night,  so  far  as  the  officers 
of  Government  coula  ascertain,  was  98,945,  of  whom  2,901  belonged 
to  the  district  of  Chittagong,  43,544  to  Noakhali  and  52,500  to 
Backergunge.  The  terrible  outbreak  of  cholera  which  followed  did 
not  disappear  till  the  end  of  January  1877.  The  deaths  from  cholera 
were  known  to  have  reached  the  number  of  37,662,  and  the  actual 
mortality  was  probably  even  greater.  The  total  loss  of  life,  directly 
and  indirectly  attributable  to  the  cyclone,  must  have  amounted  to 
nearly  150,000  souls.  The  authorities  exerted  themselves  to  the 
utmost  to  alleviate  distress  and  to  combat  sickness.  Charitable 
relief  was  afforded  where  required,  advances  of  money  were  given 
to  the  distressed  raiyais,  the  payment  of  the  Government  revenue  on 
some  estates  was  suspended,  and  large  additions  were  made  to  the 
local  medical  staff.  It  was  satisfactory  to  find  that,  notwithstanding 
the  appalling  destruction  of  life  aud  property  and  the  serious  injury 
done  to  the  crops  on  the  ground,  the  affected  localities  showed  no 
signs  of  permanent  impoverishment.  The  people  soon  returned 
to  their  accustomed  avocations,  trade  and  commerce  resumed  their 
activity,  and  the  resources  of  the  districts  proved  sufficient  not  only 
to  supply  the  wants  of  their  own  population,  but  to  export  food  in 
large  quantities  to  meet  the  demands  of  Madras.. 

The  above  pages  will  have  shown  that,  when  the  Bengal-Bihar 
famine  of  1874  terminated,  a  number  of  important 

Miscellaneoas. 

administrative  matters  of  which  some  account  has 
been  given  came  before  Sir  R.  Temple.  Matters  of  less  impor- 
tance, to  which  also  he  devoted  his  personal  attention,  were 
numerous,  such  as,  the  appointment  of  a  Health  Officer  for  the  Port 
of  Calcutta,  the  establishment  of  a  floating  hospital,  a  navigation 
canal  between  Calcutta  and  Eastern  Bengal,  the  establishment  of  a 
vernacular  Medical  School  at  Patna,  ghatwali  tenures  in  Bankura, 
the  establishment  of  authorized  lodging  houses  (or  hostels)  for 
students  at  Government  Colleges  and  Higher  English  Schools,  an 
asylum  in  Calcutta  for  natives  afflicted  with  incurable  diseases, 
scholarships  for  girls,  codification  of  the  Land  Revenue  law  of 
Bengal,  revision  of  the  Bengal  Jail  Code,  Street  tramways  for  Calcutta 
to  be  established  by  private  enterprise,  &c.  &c.     With  a  view  tQ 


680   BENGAL  UNDER  THE  LI ECTEN ANT-GOVERNORS. 

encourage  physical  exercise  and  manliness  in  Bengal  youths,  he 
held  a  gymnastic  tournament  (one  of  the  first  meetings  of  the  kind  in 
the  province),  at  Belvedere  on  the  7th  January  1875,  the  competitions 
being  limited  to  Government  institutions. 

Some  of  the  projects  to  which  I  have  alluded  were  carried  out,  some 
made  no  further  advance,  others  contained  the  germs  for  future  de- 
velopment. The  years  1875-76  were  characterised  by  the  personal 
energy  and  activity,  both  physical  and  mental,  of  Sir  R.  Temple.  Being 
devoted  to  riding,  he  made  a  point  of  seeing  everything  with  his  own 
eyes  and  discussing  all  questions  on  the  spot  with  the  best  local 
information  available.  He  rarely  omitted  to  take  his  ride,  morning  or 
evening,  whether  in  the  plains  or  in  the  hills,  and  encouraged  others 
to  maintain  their  health  and  consequent  efficiency  for  the  public 
service.  It  was  on  one  of  these  morning  rides  that  he  nearly  lost 
his  life,  as  he*  has  himself  described: — ''I  narrowly  escaped  an 
accident  which  exemplified  the  risks  attending  all  horsemen  on 
Himalayan  bridle-roads.  Close  to  Darjeeling  I  was  riding  quickly 
round  a  sharp  comer  on  an  Australian  mare.  Meeting  an  officer, 
I  took  my  right  hand  of!  the  rein  to  return  his  salute.  At  that 
moment  my  mare  got  her  hind  feet  over  the  precipitous  side  of  the 
roadway.  I  instantly  slipped  off  to  relieve  her  of  weight,  and  tried 
to  hold  her  up,  but  in  vain.  She  tore  herself  away  from  me  and 
fell — in  a  second  or  so  I  heard  a  crash — she  had  come  upon  the  top 
of  a  great  tree  that  rose  up  from  below.  I  obtained  assistance  and 
extricated  her  from  the  tree.  But  she  reached  the  shelving  rocks  at 
its  base  and  swerved  before  I  could  catch  her.  Then  she  went  down 
headlong  till  stopped  by  a  sfump  which  staked  her.  We  made  a 
sick-bed  for  her  on  the  steep  hillside  and  afforded  medical  treat- 
ment. But  she  died,  not  so  much  from  the  stakewound  as  from 
the  nervous  shock.''  Thus,  he  made  considerable  tours  in  Sikhim, 
combining  health  with  the  investigation  of  important  political 
questions,  the  results  of  which  were  duly  recorded.  One  of  these 
tours  took  him  into  the  heart  of  Sikhim  to  the  monasteries  of  Tassid- 
ing,  Pemiongchi  and  Sangachelling :  another  to  the  passes  of  the 
Chola,  Gnatuila,  Yakla,  and  Jeylep,  from  Sikhim  into  Tibet :  another 
along  the  Nepal-Sikhim  border  to  the  snowline  of  Kinchinjunga. 
And  every  part  of  the  provinces  was  visited  in  turn,  the  horses 
(Walers  and  Arabs)  always  being  taken  if  possible.    In  July  1875 


SIR    RICHARD  TniPLB.  681 

he  went  by  the  Rhoias  from  Dhubri  to  Gauhati,   and  rode  thence 
up  to   Shillong  to  confer  with   Colonel  R.  H.  Keatinge,  v.  c.  the 
Chief  Commissioner.    We  rode  the  60  miles  down  on  a  sultry  day 
in  July ;    one   stout  officer  had  a   touch  of  sunstroke,   but  Sir  R. 
Temple  did  not  suffer.    Indeed   his  activity  was  so  great,  and  his 
movements  were  so  constant  that  they  M'ere  the  subject  of  general 
comment,  especially  in  the  famine  year,  1874.     He  has  himself  thus 
reproduced  these  comments  (Story  of  my  Life,  I.  250) :  "  European 
society  at  Calcutta  seemed  disposed  to  take  umbrage  at  mv  constant 
absence  from   the  capital.     Perhaps  they  did  not  adequately  bear  in 
mind  the  permanent  need,  of  saving  life  from  famine,   which  had 
called  and   kept  me  away.    The   feeling  was  cleverly  reflected  by 
one  of  the  comic  newspapers  of  the   day  in   Calcutta  by  a  cartoon 
representing  my   various   modes  of  locomotion.     First  I  was  seated 
in  the  observation  car    of  a   railway  train,  looking,  out  of  window 
in  all  four  quarters.    Then  I  was  riding  on  a  mule,  winding  my  way 
through  packloads  and  transit-carts— next  on   an  elephant,   looking 
quite  cross  at  the   slowness  of  the  pace.     Anon  I  was  standing  on 
the  deck  of  my  State   barge,  going  at  full   speed   with  the  river's 
current,   then   in  a  little  launch  pushing  up  into  creeks  and  stream- 
lets.    Lastly  I  was  galloping  on  horseback  up  to  the   great  gatewav 
of  Belvedere   Park,   my   own  Government  House,  over  which  was  a 
large  board  attached,  with  the  words  "  Belvedere  to  let."    All   this 
must  have  been  meant  for  satire,  but,  perhaps  unintentionally,  the 
satirist  was  conveying  the   highest  forms   of  compliment ;  and  my 
hope   was  that  I  deserved  it.     When  however,  I  had  settled  down  for 
a  while  at  the  capital,  a  cartoon  of  another  sort  *came  out,  amidst  a 
series  of  pictures  then   appearing  of  public  men.    I  was  in  Court 
dress  standing  before  a  mirror,  evidently  in  some  reverie  relating  to 
Indian  promotion.    This  time  the  caricaturist  missed   his  aim,  for 
my  ambition,  such  as  it  was,  lay  far  away  from  India." 

By  the  Act  of  Pariiament,  39  and  40  Vic.  Cap  10  ("  to  enable 
Atfiumpfeionof  ^cr  Most  Gracious  Majesty  to  make  an  addition 

^Hw'SSiit:?**      to  the  Royal  Style  and   Titles  appertaining  to  the 
the  Queen.  Imperial   Crown  of  the   United  Kingdom    and  its 

Dependencies  "),  and  by  the  Proclamation  dated  the  28th  April  1876, 
Her  Majesty  assumed  the  additional  title  of  ''  Empress  of  India". 
Lord  Lytton,  by  a  Proclamation  djvted  the  1 8th  August  announced 


682       BENGAL   rNMR  THE   LIETJTINANT-GOVERNORS. 

his  intention  "  to  hold  at  Delhi,  on  the  ist  day  of  January  1877,  an 
Imperial  Assemblage  for  the  purpose  of  proclaiming  to  the  Queen's 
subjects  throughout  India  the  gracious  sentiments  which  have 
induced  Her  Majesty  to  make  to  Her  Sovereign  Style  and  Titles  an 
addition  specially  intended  to  mark  Her  Majesty's  interest  in  this 
great  Dependency  of  Her  Crown,  and  Her  Royal  confidence  in  the 
loyalty  and  aifection  of  the  Princes  and  Peoples  of  India/'  The 
Delhi  Assemblage  was  attended  by  Sir  R.  Temple  as  Lieutenant- 
Governor,  accompanied  by  a  number  of  ladies  and  gentlemen  and 
leading  native  gentlemen  of  Bengal.  The  assumption  of  the  Imperial 
title  was  celebrated  throughout  Bengal  on  the  ist  January  1877  by 
darbars  held  at  the  head-quarters  of  each  of  the  Divisional  Commis- 
sioners. In  Calcutta  a  darhar  was  held  by  the  Commissioner  of 
the  Presidency  Division,  for  Calcutta  and  the  2^-Parganas,  At  the 
head-quarters  of  every  other  district  a  darhar  was  held  by  the  chief 
civil  authority.  The  ceremonies  which  were  observed  at  the  darbars 
consisted  of  the  reading  of  the  Act  of  Parliament  authorising  an 
addition  to  the  Titles  of  Her  Majesty,  and  of  the  Royal  Proclamation, 
in  English  and  the^  vernacular,  the  delivery  of  an  address  by  the 
presiding  officer,  the  distribution  of  certificates  of  honour  to  those 
gentlemen  who  had  distinguished  themselves  by  assisting  in  the 
administration  of  the  district  or  who  had  otherwise  rendered  good 
service  to  Government ;  and,  in  those  districts  where  troops  were 
stationed,  they  were  paraded  and  fired  salutes  and  a  feu-de-joie.  The 
darbars  were  in  most  cases  followed  by  fire-works,  illuminations, 
and  other  public  rejoicings,  and  by  the  distribution  of  alms  to  the 
poor.  The  sum  of  Rs.  40,000,  granted  by  the  Government  in  aid 
of  the  public  rejoicings  on  this  occasion,  was  distributed  among 
Calcutta  and  a  few  of  the  chief  towns,  and  was  largely  supplemented 
by  contributions  from  private  individuals  in  other  districts.  At  some 
stations  subscriptions  were  collected  with  a  view  to  commemorate 
the  occasion  in  some  permanent  form.  Under  the  orders  of  the 
Government  of  India,  3,082  convicted  prisoners  in  Bengal  were 
released  on  the  ist  January  and  partial  remissions  of  their  sentences 
were  granted  to  5,862  more.  Sixty  four  debtors  were  also  released 
from  the  civil  jail  on  the  same  date,  the  Government  taking  upon 
itself  the  responsibility  of  paying  the  claims  for  which  they  were 
detained,  amounting  in   all  to   Rs.  3.389.    A  certain  number  of 


SIR   RICHARD  TBMPLB.  683 

convicts  undergoing  sentences  of  transportation  at  Port  Blsur  and 
other  penal  settlements  were  released.  In  all  districts  there  was  a 
very  commendable  display  of  loyalty  on  the  occasion  of  the  procla- 
mation of  the  Queen's  new  Title,  and  the  gracious  sentiments  expressed 
towards  the  people  of  India  by  Her  Majesty  were  well  received  and 
appreciated. 

When  Sir  R.  Temple  attended  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi 
he  was,  at  the  time,  Governor-designate  of  Bombay. 

Deputation  to  o  / 

Madnw  rad  The  threatened  famine  in  the  Madras  and  Bombay 

Bombay  Eunliie. 

Presidencies  was  causing  great  alarm  to  the  Gov- 
ernment .of  India,  especially  with  reference  to  the  famine  administra- 
tion and  the  great  expenditure  in  Madras  under  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham's  Government.  Sir  R.  Temple  was  accordingly  deputed 
to  those  provinces  by  the  Viceroy  (Lord  Lytton)  by  the  following 
Notification,  issued  at  Delhi  on  the  5th.  January  : — 

**  His  Excellency  the  Governor- General -in-Council,  having  had 
the  advantage  of  personal  conference  with  the  Governors  of  Madras 
and  Bombay  regarding  the  condition  of  parts  of  their  respective 
Presidencies  which  are  at  present  afflicted  by  scarcity,  deems  it  expe- 
dient that  a  high  officer  fully  acquainted  with  the  views  of  the 
Government  of  India  should  visit  those  Presidencies  for  the  purpose 
of  inspecting  the  distressed  districts  and  communicating  personally 
with  the  two  Governments  regarding  the  measures  which  are  being 
carried  out,  and  which  will  have  to  be  carried  out,  for  the  relief  of 
distress,  and  of  ofiFering  for  their  consideration  any  suggestions  he 
may  deem  suitable.  His  Excellency  in  Council  has  accordingly 
resolved  to  depute  the  Hon'ble  Sir  Richard  Temple,  Barty 
K.C.S.I.,  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal,  on  a  special  mission  for 
the  above  purpose.  Sir  Richard  Temple  will  report  his  proceedings 
from  time  to  time  to  the  Government  of  India  in  this  Department.'' 

He  made  over  charge  of  Bengal  to  the  Hon'ble  A.  Eden 
at  the  Allahabad  Railway  station  on  8th  January  1877  ^'^^ 
proceeded  to  the  Deccan.  Accompanied  by  Mr.  (Sir)  C.  E, 
Bernard,  c.s.i.,  as  Secretary,  myself  as  Private  Secretary,  Major  S, 
Rivett-Camac,  Dr.  Robert  HaiVey,  Major  (Sir)  W.  W.  S,  Bisset,  he 
spent  the  months,  from  January  to  the  end  of  April,  chiefly  in  Madras, 
on  this  famine  mission,  and  on  its  termination  the  Government  of 
India  issued  the  following  Notification,  dated  the  30th  April  1877  •'— 


684      BRKGAL   UKDVR  THK   LIBUTENANT-GOVBRNOBfi. 

"  The  HonTjlc  Sir  Richard  Temple,  Bart^  k.  c.  s.  i.  being  about  to 
assume  the' office  of  Governor  of  Bombay,  to  which  he  has  been  appointed 
by  Her  Majesty,  and  being  in  consequence  under  the  necessity  of  closing 
the  special  mission  on  which  he  has  been  employed  since  the  beginning 
of  January  in  the  Presidencies  of  Madras  and  Bombay  and  in  the 
territories  of  His  Highness  the  Maharaja  of  Mysore,  His  Excellency  the 
Viceroy  and  Governor-General  in  Council  desires  to  give  public  expres- 
sion to  the  high  sense  which  the  Government  of  India  entertain  of  Sir 
Richard  Temple's  services  on  this  occasion. 

'  When  in  January  last  it  was  deemed  expedient  that  a  high  officer 
fully  acquainted  with  the  views  of  the  Government  of  India  should  visit 
the  Presidencies  of  Madras  and  Bombay  for  the  purpose  of  inspecting 
the  districts  afflicted  with  scarcity,  and  communicating  personally  with 
the  two  Governments  regarding  the  measures  which  were  being  carried 
out  for  the  relief  of  distress,  the  choice  of  the  Government  of  India  at 
once  fell  upon  Sir  Richard  Temple  as  the  officer  whose  experience,  ability, 
and  energy  pointed  him  out  to  be  specially  qualified  for  the  duty.  At 
a  considerable  sacrifice  of  personal  comfort  and  convenience,  Sir  Richard 
Temple  promptly  responded  to  the  call  made  upon  him,  and  has  con- 
ducted his  arduous  and  delicate  mission  with  signal  ability  and  success. 

'  The  energy  and  devotion  which  have  enabled  him  to  undergo  an 
amount  of  physical  exertion  which  few  could  have  accomplished  are  not 
more  remarkable  than  the  thoroughness  of  his  inquiries  and  the  judg- 
ment and  tact  which  have  characterized  his  communications  with  the 
Local  Governments  and  their  officers.  To  the  Government  of  India  Sir 
Richard  Temple  has  rendered  invaluable  assistance  at  this  trying  juncture, 
in  enabling  it  by  his  clear  and  lucid  reports  to  appreciate  the  actual  facts 
of  the  situation  ;  and  His  Excellency  in  Council  is  persuaded  that  the 
Government  to  which  he  was  accredited  must  recognise  the  advantage  of 
his  practical  suggestions  for  the  relief  of  distress  and  for  promoting  a 
judicious  economy  in  the  heavy  expenditure  which  is  being  necessarily 
incurred. 

.  ^  The  Governor-General  in  Council  has  no  doubt  that,  if  life  and 
health  be  spared  to  him' in  the  high  office  which  he  is  about  to  assume. 
Sir  R.  Temple  will  add  fresh  and  important  services  to  those  which  he 
has  already  rendered  to  the  State  during  his  long  and  distinguished 
career.  In  entering  upon  his  new  duties  he  carries  with  him  the  best 
wishes  of  the  Government  of  India." 

A  contemporary  author  wrote  of  him  as  follows : — 

'  Sir  R.   Temple    succeeded   to    the  Lieutenant-Governorship, 

with  the  cordial  goodwill  of  Lord  Northbrook,  whose, 
rather  than  Sir  George  CampbelKs,  famine  officer, 


SIR   RICHARD   TRMPLR.  685 

• 

or  dictator,    be   had  been.     He    was  in   robust  health   when   he 
took   up  the   duties   which  his  predecessor  In   ill   health  'had   let 
fall.     His  career  as  an  officer   had  been  one   of  marked  success ; 
in  particular,  as   Chief  Commissioner    of    (he   Central   Provinces, 
he  hai  shown  qualities  scarcely   expected  in  him,  for  healing   the 
wounJs  of  war  by  developing  and   fostering  arts   of  peace.     That 
he  had  a  pDwerful  pen,  and  an  extraordinary  amount   of  physical 
eniurance,  were   spoken   of  as   facts   known  to    every   one;    and 
he  had  a  knowledge   which  Sir   George   Campbell  did  not  possess, 
of    what   is  meant   by   the   phrase   "  live  and  let  live/'    together 
with  a  faculty  of  infusing   a  cheerful   spirit  into  other  men,  while 
carrying  out  his  own  ideas     in  cases  of    dispute.    The   Viceroy 
and   Sir  George   Campbell   had  appeared   to  clash  from  the  firs% 
The  .Viceroy  and    Sir   R.   Temple   agreed    from   the    first,    and 
agreed  to    the   end.    In  the   relations    of  Sir   R.   Temple   to  his 
officers  and  to  Native  India,  there  cannot  be  a  doubt  that  the  change 
from   Sir   George  Campbell   was  welcomed   generally.    The  new 
Lieutenant  Governor   did  try  to  please.    A  noble  project,  worthy  of 
further  reference,  to  create  a  Native   Science   Association  had   for 
some    years  hung    on    the   verge  of    success.     Sir    R.   Temple 
pushed  it  over  the  verge  and   it  succeeded,  or  at  all  events  lived. 
Even  his  financial  speeches,  opposed  as  they  justly  were  in  much, 
unpopular  as  they  were  in  many  points,  exhibited  a  wonderfully  facile 
power  in  the  mastery  and  arrangement  of  details.  That  he  soon 
forgot  the  opposition  to  him  is  perhaps  a  proof  that  he  cared  merely 
for  performing  well  the  duties  of  the  passing  hour,  whereas   Sir 
George  Campbell  would  have  proceeded  on  some  hard  and  fost  line 
of  principle   which  years  would  not  have  obliterated.    When   Sir 
Richard   left  Bengal  for  Bombay  the  Native  Press  was,  as  far  as  1 
saw,  all  but  unanimous  in  asserting  that  he  had  meant  to   rule  justly 
and  well.     His  great  qualifications  were,  good  administrative  ability, 
cheerful  spirits,  an  interest  in  other  people,  and  a  valuable  power  of 
forgetting.  He  could  be  a  veritable  Lieutenant  Governor  without  state, 
and  could   maintain  his  dignity  without  perpetually  insisting  upon 
it  in  bis  intercourse  with  men  of  any  rank.' 

I  was  so  intimately  connected  with  Sir  R.  Temple  both  by  mar- 
riage and  by  office  that  I  must  refrain  from  adding  comments  of  my 
own.     One  remark  pefhaps  is   permissible,  that  his    Lieutenant- 

44      - 


686       BENGAL    UNDER   THB    LIEUTENANT- GO VRRNOR». 

Governorship  was  merely  one  episode  of  a  public  career  of  49  .years, 
and  not  the  climax  of  his  services  to  the  state. 

He  had  been  made  a  Baronet  in  August    1876,  after  the  Bengaj 
Governor  of  famine  of  1873-74  ;  he  succeeded  Sir  Philip  Edmond 

Bombay.  Wodehouse,  K.  c.  B.,  G.  c.  s.  I.  as  Governor  of  Bom- 

bay on  1st  May  1877  :  and  was  made  a  G.  C.  S.  I.  in  January  1878. 
Sir   R.     Temple   is    the    only   Lieutenant-Governor   of  Bengal 

snUequcnt  ^^^   ^^*  ^^^^   ^'8^^  office  in. India  after  holding  the 

airoor.  Lieutenant-Govemorship  substantively.     His  Gover- 

norship of  Bombay  does  not  fall  within  the  scope  of  this  work. 
The  despatch  of  the  Indian  troops  to  Malta  in  1878  af^d  the  Afghan 
war  were  events  of  that  period.  He  afforded  great  assistance  to 
the  Candahar  column,  particularly  by  pushing  on  the  railway  to 
Quetta.  His  statue  was  erected  in  Bombay  by  public  subscription, 
and  unveiled  by  Lord  Reay,  who  expressed  a  hope  that  the  Civil 
Service  would  in  future  boast  many  men  equal  to  Sir  R. 
Temple  in  personal  energy,  unfailing  industry,  and  versatility.  He 
suddenly  returned  home  to  England  in  March  1 880,  in  order  to 
accept  the  candidature  offered  to  him  by  the  Conservative  party  for 
East  Worcestershire,  but  was.  defeated.  He  sat  as  a  Conservative 
in  the  House  of  Commons  for  -  the  Southern  or  Evesham  Division 
of  Worcestershire  from  1885  to  1892,  and  for  the  Kingston  Division 
of  Surrey  from  1892-5.  He  was  for  years  a  Member,  for  the  City  of 
Tendon,  of  the  I^itdon  School  Board,  and  was  elected  Vice-Chair- 
man and  Financial  Member  thereof  from  December  1885  to  Easter 
1894.  He  was  President  of  the  Social  Science  Congress  at  Hud- 
dersfield. 

He  was  the  author  of  "  India  in  1880*':  **  Men  and  Events  of  my 
Time  in  India,*'  in  1882  ;  "  Oriental  Experiences,"  in  1883  J'*  Cos- 
mopolitan Essays,'*  1886  ;  ^'Palestine  Illustrated/'  1888  ;  "  Journals 
kept  in  Hyderabad,  Nepal,  Sikhim  and  Kashmir;"  Memoirs  of 
•*John  Lawrence,"  in  the  series  of  "  English  Men  of  Action'';  and 
"  James  Thomason"  in  the  "  Rulers  of  India'*  series  :  **  The  Story  of 
my  Life,"  1896  :  "  Life  in  the  House  of  Commons^  '  1900,  besides 
separate  articles  on  Indian  subjects. 

After  his  return  to  Europe  Sir  R.  Temple  maintained  for 
years  the  same  activity  of  mind  and  body  which  had  distinguished 
him   in   India.     Besides  his   labours  in  the  House  of  Commons,  he 


SIR   RICHARD   TRMPLR.  087 

found  lime  for  other  pursuits.  He  wrote  the  books  above  menlioned. 
He  travelled  more  in  Europe,  America,  ^RXpt  and  Palestine  than  any 
other  Anglo-Indian ;  and  he  took  a  prominent  position  in  addressing 
many  scientific  and  religious  Societies  and  Associations  connected 
with  India  and  others,  such  as — the  Royal  Geographical  Society, 
the  Church  Missionary  Society,  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  Chambers  of  Commerce,  the  British  Association,  the  In- 
stitute of  Bankers,  the  Society  of  Arts,  the  Royal  Institute  of  British 
Architects,  the  United  Service  Institution,  the  Scottish  Arboricultural 
Society,  Ac,  &c,  arid  for  several  years  was  President  of  the  East 
India  Association,  and  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Visitors  of  the 
Cooper's  Hill  pjigineering  College.  He  was  granted  Honorary 
Degrees  by  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge.  A  notice  of 
Sir  R.  Temple  and  his  career  appeared  under  the  heading 
'•  Celebrities  at  home"  in  the  JVor/d  some  years  ago,  which  contained 
the  following  passage  :  "  Although  he^has  during  nearly  the  whole 
course  of  his  life  been  placed  in  ^positions  of  great  authority  and 
responsibility,  it  may  be  said  that  he  has  enjoyed  the  rare  fortune 
of  never  making  an  enemy,  a  fact  which  is  undoubtedly  due  to  his 
unvarying  sense  of  justice  and  to  his  kindness  of  heart.'* 

On  the  8th.  of  February  1896  he  was  sworn  as  a  member  of  tlie 
Privy  Council,  and  retired  from  Parliamentary  life. 

He  married,  ist,  in  1849,  Charlotte  Francis,  (who  died  in  1855) 
d.  of  B,  Martindale  Esq.,  of  London  (by  whom  he  had  2  sons  and 
one  daughter),  and j  2nd,  in  1 871,  Mary  Augusta,  eldest  daughter  of 
C.  R.  Lindsay  Esqre.,  b.  c.  s.  Judge  of  the  Chief  Court  of  the  Panjab 
(by  whom  he  had  2  sons). 


CHAPTER  VII. 

The  Hon'blf.  Sir  ASHLEY  EDEN,  k.  c.  s.  i. 

1877-82. 

After  two  Lieutenant-Governors  from  other  provinces,  the 
appointment  reverted  to  the  Lower  Bengal  branch  of  the  Civil  Service, 
the  officer  selected  being  one  who  had  for  years  been  among  its  most 
prominent  and  able  members.  The  Hon'ble  Ashley  Eden  was  the 
third  son  of  Robert  John  Eden,  third  Lord  Auckland  and  Bishop  of 
Bath  and  Wells,  and  nephew  of  George  Eden,  Earl  of  Auckland, 
Governor-General  of  India.  He  was  born  at  Herlingfordbury  in 
Hertfordshire  on  13th  November  1831  :  educated  first  at  Rugby,  and 
then  at  Winchester  until  1,849,  ^^  which  year  he  received  a  nomination 
to  the  Indian  Civil  Service.  He  spent  1850  and  1851  at  Haileybury, 
but  did  not  pass  out  (last  of  his  term)  until  December  1851.  He 
reached  India  on  the  29th  May  1852  and  was  first  posted  as  Assistant 
Magistrate-Collector  at  Rajshahi,  and  had  charge  of  the  Subdivisions 

of  Nator,  and  of  Aurangabad   in  the  Murshidabad 

FrcTioua  CatMr. 

district :  was  Assistant  to  the  special  Commissioner 
for  suppressing  the  Sonthal  insurrection,  1855,  Deputy  Commissioner 
Sonthal  Parganas,  1856  :  on  medical  leave  to  the  Mauritius,  and 
exposed  the  wrongs  of  the  Indian  coolies  there  :  Magistrate  and  Col- 
lector of  Barasat  1856,  and  Magistrate  of  Murshidabad;  during  the 
Indian  Mutiny  he  did  much  to  check  sympathy  with  the  revolt  in  that 
city  :  M'as  Junior  Secretary  to  the  Board  of  Revenue,  1859  •  Magistrate 
and  Collector  and  Salt  Agent  of  Cuttack  :  Special  Envoy  to  Sikhim 
1 86 1,  signed  a  treaty  with  the  Raja,  which  secured  protection  to 
travellers  and  free  trade  :  1862-71,  Secretary  to  the  Government  of 
Bengal  and  ix-officio  Member  of  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council :  in 
1863-64  Special  envoy  to  Bhutan  :  (an  account  of  this  Mission  has 
been  given  in  its  proper  place):  on  leave  from  May  1867  to 
November  1868:  in  March  1871  Officiating  Chief  Commissioner 
ot  British  Burma  (being  the  first  Civilian  to  hold  that  appointment)  : 
confirmed  in  1873  :  in  1874,  C.  S.  1. :  in  1875,  Officiating  Member 
of    the    Govemor-Generars    Executive    Council  for    6    months: 


■     THE    HOS.   SIR   ASHLEY   EDEN     K. C.S.I. 
Fi-oTii  apholu^raphby  Mbss't"  Brairns  &  Shepherd. 


SIR   ASHLBT    BDBK.  ^89 

Additional  Member  of  the  Governor-General's  Legislative  Council, 
October  1875  to  February  1876  :  leave,  February  to  December  1876  : 
in  January  1877  Officiating  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal,  con- 
firmed on  I  St  May  1877  :  K.  C.  S.  L  in  1878.  On  iiis  retirement 
from  India  he  was  appointed  a  Member  of  the  Secretary  of  State's 
Council  in  1882. 

When  Lord  Lawrence  readied  Calcutu  in  January  1864.  lo  tal;c 
up  ilie  Viceroyalty,  tlie  Bhutan  Mission  under  Sir  A.  Kden  had  started. 
In  a  letter  to  Sir  diaries  Wood,  tlien  Secretary  of  State,  the  Viceroy 
made  some  remarks  on  Sir  A.  Eden  which  may  be  reproduced  here, 
as  showing  the  reputation  he  had  already  gained  :  ''  When  I  first 
arrived  in  Calcutta  there  was  so  much  pressing  matter  that  I  gave  no 
heed  to  the  Bhutan  Mission.  When  I  saw  from  Mr.  Eden's  notes 
that  he  had  met  with  difficulties  and  impediments  I  became  a  little 
anxious,  but  I  did  not  like  to  recall  him.  There  was  not  sufficient 
information  to  justify  my  doing  so,  and  Beadon  moreover  thought 
that  it  was  too  late,  and  that  Eden  had  got  too  far  on  the  road  to  be 
recalled :  I  therefore  did  nothing,  trusting  that  his  savoir-faire  and 

judgment  would  bring  him  through It  seems  to  me  that  it  was 

a  mistake  sending  a  Mission  into  the  country  at  all ;  for  there. was  no 
proper  authority  with  whom  to  negotiate.  But  it  was  a  still  greater 
mistake  for  Et'en  to  go  on,  when  he  found  that  the  *Rajas  were  un- 
willing to  receive  liim.  Perhaps,  however,  I  am  only  wise  after  tlie 
event ;  and  I  do  not  wish  to  condemn  Eden  who,  by  all  <iccounts,  is  a 
very  fine  fellow."  ' 

Before   he  became   Lieutenant-Governor  Sir  A.   Eden   was  thus 

'haract  r      described   in  an   Indian   newspaper  by   an  anony- 
aketch.  moys  writer :     **  The    portraits     of    the     Hon'ble 

A.  Eden  in  the  Anglo-Indian  Press  convey  the  idea  of  an  official 
Ghoul  of  naturally  malign  proclivities,  or  of  a  bad-tempered 
Indian  Machiavel.  The  Native  papers,  on  the  other  hand, 
have  uniformly  held  him  "up  as  the  undaunted  champion  of 
their  rights  and  claims,  their  chief  protector  against  '  the*  self-seeking 
of  the  European  adventurer.'  The  English  public  has  not  on  the 
whole,  in  Bengal  at  least,  cherished  towards  him  very  friendly 
feeKngs.  He  has  been  too  frequently  in  opposition  to  great  interests 
to  be  much  loved  :  and  men  will  ascribe  all  evil  to  him  who  puts 
their  craft  in  danger,  however  closely  he  may  follow  ideas  of  duty, 


090        BENGAL   UND¥«   THE   LlEUTKNANT-GOVERNoRS. 

false  or  true.  Even  those  who  had  suffered  nothing  at  his  bands 
regard  him  with  suspicion  as  a  clever  and  prejudiced  official,  whose 
pen  drops  gall,  and  whose  tongue  cuts  shrewdly,  who  came  somehow 
to  grief  in  Bhutan,  and  is,  therefore,  presumably  the  author  of  every 
.misfortune  that  has  befallen  the  country  since.  Among  his  brother 
officers  there  are  many  whom  his  sparkling  abilities  and  social 
geniality  have  made  his  friends  ;  and  it  is  said  no  stauncher  friend 
than  he  could  any  man  possess.  But  his  inability  to  overlook  an 
inanity,  forgive  an  injury,  or  endure  a  snob, — his  reckless  satire  and 
love  of  pungent  antithesis, — have  made  him  seem  to  many  a  very 
guerilla,  the  Ishmael  as  it  were  of  the  Civil  Service. 

Impiger,  iracundus,  inexoralills,  acer. 
Jura  negat  sibi  nata,  nihil  non  arrogat  armis. 
There  is  not  in  the  whole  Indian  Civil  Service  one  who  has  been 

■  -      • 

.more  emphatically  a  public  man,  regarding  whom  more  facts  are 
known  or  more  lies  told,  or  who  has  been  the  happy  recipient  ol 
more  rapid  promotion." 

It  was  also  said  of  Sir  A.  Kden  that,  if  Bengal  had  had  to  choose 
a  Lieutenant-Governor,  he  probably  would  have  been  its  choice.  .On 
the  otlier  hand  it  may  also  be  mentioned  that  the  Viceroy  had  nomi- 
nated for  the  vacancy  his  colleague  in  Council.  Sir  A.  J.  Arbuthnot, 
K.  c.  s.  I ,  (who  was  the  second  choice  when  Sir  G.  Campbell  was 
appointed),  but  high  legal  authority,  in  England  h£|d  pronounced  him 
to  be  ineligible,  as  he  had  retired  from  the  Civil  Service.  Sir  A. 
Kden  had  attended  the  Delhi  Imperial  Assemblage  as  Chief  Com- 
missioner of  British  Burma,  and  took  over  charge  of  Bengal  on  the 
8th  January  1877  at  Allahabad,  as  has  been  said  above.  His  Private 
Secretaries  were  Capt.  H.  Boileau,  i.  c.  s. :  Lt,  Col.  H.  H.  Siansfield: 
and  Mr.  E.  R.  Henry,  i.  c.  s.,  successively. 

The  Annual  Administration  Reports  in  Sir  A.  Eden's  time  were 
not  so  interesting  as  those  of  his  predecessors.     He 

The  Annual        •   •..  i  •  i>  •  •  ^i- 

Adminutration     deliberately  reverted  (o  a  more  formal  style.     **  Of 

late  years  there  has  been  some  tendency  to  depart 

from  the  instructions  of  the  Secretary  of  State  and  -Government  of 

India,  and  to  give  the  Report  a  more  or  less  discursive  character.  It 
:  (s  uiiderstood  that  what  the  Local  Government  is  really  required   to 

famish  is  a  concise  record  of  the  realized  administrative  facts  of  the 
.  year,  mainly  for  proposes  of  official  reference.    Such  a  record  is 


SIR   ASHLEY    EDEN.  .  6»i 

dbviously  not  intended  to  be  an  argumentative  vindication  of  the 
policy  of  Government,  or  to  be  made  a  vehicle  for  the  speculative 
discussion  of  questions  which  have  no  immediate  bearing  upon  the 
actual  occurrences  of  the  year  under  report.  Such  discussions  are  apt 
to  raise  hopes  which  may  never  be  fulfilled,  and  are  not  unfrequenlly 
quoted  as  pledges  of  a  policy  which  Government  may  at  a  future  time 
find  itself  unable  to  carry  out." 

The  year    1877   opened   with  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi. 
The  loyal  enthusiasm   which   the   occasion   evoked 

Kvent8  of  politi-  ,  ^  ,        ,        .  i.  .       j    j  , 

chI  aigoificancc        throughout  the   land  was  even  then  overclouded  by 

tkud  the  famine. 

the  shadow  of  the  general  calamity  of  famine  which 
shortly  afterwards  overspread  the  southern  and  western  Presidencies. 
The  outbreak  of  war  between  Russia  and  Turkey  appealed  strongly 
to  the  sympathies,  both  political  and  religious,  of  an  important 
section  or  the  population.  In  Bengal,  however,  th^  effect  of  these 
occurrences  was  less  keenly  and  less  directly  felt  than  in  other  parts 
of  the  Empire.  In  connection  with  the  war  between  Russia  and 
Turkey,  religious  services  were  hdd  in  some  of  the  .Calcutta 
mosques,  and  subscriptions  were  raised  to  succour  the  sick  and 
wounded  and  the  families  of  soldiers  who  might  fall  in  the  war ; 
bat  the  movement  hardly  extended  beyond  the  Presidency  town,  and 
exfiited  little  interest  among  the^bulk  of  the  Muhammadan  population 
in  the  eastern  districts.  The  famine,  which  desolated  the  districts 
of  southern  India,  extended  to  only  one  corner  of  the  provinces 
under  the  Bengal  Government,  a  tract  of  about  100  square  miles 
in  the  south-west  bf  Orlssa,  near  the  Chilka  lake.  Throughout 
this  tract  the  harvests  eiitirely  failed,  and  &  population  of  about 
12,000  souls  was  reduced  to  a  condition  of  the  utmost  destitution. 
Relief  was  afforded  by  Government  and  from 'private  charily  ;  local 
public  works  were  set  on  foot ;  and,  though  there  was  much 
unavoidable  suffering,  the  worst  extremities  of  famine  were  thus 
averted. 

One  result  of  the  famine  in  the  south  and  west  of  India  was   to 

Result  of  the  Stimulate  commercial  activity  in  Bengal  toim  almost 

famine.  unprecedented   extent.     Large  quantities   of    grain 

were  forwarded  westward  by  the  railway,  still  larger  quantities  were 

sent  by  sea  to  the  south.    The  charges  for  freight  rose  to  an  unusual 

height ;  the  Port  of  Calcutta  was  crowded  with  vessels  taking  cargoes 


692       BENGAL   UNDKK   THK    LIElJTENANT-GOVKtlNOHS. 

on  board  for  Madras ;  there  were  not  enough "  cargb-1  oats  '  to  piit 
the  rice  on  board,  and  the  number  of  pilots  to  take  the  ships  to 
sea  was  insufficient.  For  several  months  all  the  appliances  of  the 
Port  were  strained  to  the  utmost  to  supply  this  unusual  demand. 
A  Famine  Relief  Committee  was  organized,  embracing  all  classes 
of  the  community,  and  subscriptions  to  the  amount  of  above 
j[\  2,000  were  collected  ami  remitted  to  the  distressed  distiicts. 
A  separate  appeal,  made  by  the  Chief  Commissioner  of  Mysore. 
Vas  liberally  responded  to  in  the  districts  of  Bihar,  which  had  been 
assisted  3  years  previously  in  the  time  of  their  own  need,  and 
a  sum  of  about  £ijZO0  was  collected  and  forwarded  to  Mysore 
from  the  Patna  and  Bhagalpur  Divisions. 

Under  the  orders  of  the  Government  of  India,  in  connection  with 
the   Imperial    budget  for    1877-78,  the  system   of 

Rxtenaion  of  the  • 

■jfttem  of  pro. .       provincial   finance   received   a  further  and  a  very 

Tindal  flnanoe.  . 

important  development,  arising  out  of  the  pressing 
necessity  of  providing  in  prosperous  times  a  substantial  surplus 
of  income  over  expenditure,  ip  order  to  nieet  famine  charges  and 
to  enable  the  Government  to  defray  expenditure  on  all  unremunera- 
tive  public  works  out  of  ordinar}'  income,  and  not  from  borrowed 
capital. 

The  decentralization  scheme  of  1870-71  had  resulted  both  in 
economy  and  improved  administration.  The  growth  of  expenditure 
had  certainly  been  checked,  and,  in  the  few  branches  of  revenue 
that  had  been  transferred,  there  had  been  a  decided  development 
of  income.  The  Government  of  India  therefore  considered  that 
the  best  way  out  of  their  financial  difficulties  lay  in  giving  the  Local 
Governments  a  direct  interest  in  the  improvement  of  some  of  the 
more  important  heads  of  revenue,  securing  at  the  same  time  to  the 
Imperial  Government  a  share  in  the  results  that  might  be  expected 
to  follow. 

Accordingly,  the  revenues  of  the  following  departments,  hitherto 
under  Imperial  control,  were  surrendered  to  the  Local  Government 
on  condiyon  of  the  payment  of  a  fixed  annual  contribution  to  the 
Imperial  treasury : — excise ;  stamps,  with  law  and  justice  :  and 
portions  of  the  customs,  salt,  marine,  and  miscellaneous  receipts. 
The  contribution  to  be  made  in  respect  of  excise  was  calculated 
to  as  to  secure  an  annual  increment  under  that  head  of  one  lakh 


SkR   ASHLEY    SDlfiN.  69S 

bf  rupees  for  the  Imperial  Government.  Under  stamps,  and  law 
and  justice,  a|  lakhs  per  annum  were  similarly  demanded  as  the 
normal  gro\nh  of  that  head.  The  contributions  under  the  remaining 
heads  transferred  were  generally  calculated  on  the  basis  of  existing 
receipts. 

The  opportunity  was  taken  to  make  over  to  the  Local  Government 
wiih  fixed  grants  various  branches  of  expenditure  hitherto  reserved 
as  Imperial.  In  fact,  the  Supreme  Government  retained  under  its 
direct  control  only  those  grants  which  for  some  special  reason  ii 
was  undesirable  to  make  over  to  provincial  control. 

The  various  departmental  receipts  were  transferred  to  the 
Government  of  Bengal  for  a  fixed  contribution  in  1877-78  of 
Rs.  1,91,07,000  and  the  charges  were  transferred  with  a  fixed  total 
assignment  of  Rs.  1,34,70,000.  Combining  the  previous  Imperial 
assignment  with  these  figures,  the  result  was  an  Imperial  grant  (for 
1877-78)... of  Rs.54,22,oco.  The  Government  of  India,  however, 
in  concluding  these  arrangements,  deducted  Rs.  5,90,000  from  the 
previous  Imperial  grant  of  1,10,59,000  as  a  lump  retrenchment  or 
contribution  from  provincial  resources.  The  net  grant  for  1877-78 
therefore  stood  at  Rs.  48,32,00a 

In  connection  with  the  development  of  the  system  of  provincial 
finance  it  was  resolved  to  render  the  I«ocal  Government  responsible 
for  the  cost  incurred,  and  to  1^  incurred  in  the  future,  on  the 
construction  and  management  of  extraordinary  public  works — that 
is  to  say  such  public  works  as  railways  and  works  of  irrigation — which 
had  been  constructed  with  borrowed  money  and  had  not  been  paid 
for  out  of  the  revenue  of  the  year.  The  Provincial  Public  Works 
Act,  II  (B.  C)  of  1877,  was  accordingly  passed,  and  came  into  force 
in  June  1877,  to  provide  for  the  levy  of  a  cess  for  the  construction, 
charges,  and  maintenance  of  provincial  public  works.  It  was  little 
more  than  an  application  of  the  existing  method  of  assessment  and 
valuation  under  the  Road  Cess  Act  to  the  new  cess.  It  made  the 
Road  Cess  valuations  the  basis  of  a  new  additional  assessment,  the 
proceeds  of  which  would  be  devoted  to  the  construction  and  main- 
tenance of  provincial  public  works.  Tlie  rate  of  the  cess  was  to  be 
fixed  by  the  Local  Government  from  time  to  time  for  each  district,  but 
Was  not  to  exceed  the  rate  of  half  an  anna  in  the  rupee  of  the  annual 
value  of  the  lands  in  a  district :  and  half  of  it  was  to  be  paid,   as  the 


694       BKNGAL    UNDEft   THE   LIBUTENANT-flOVERNORS. 

road  cess  had  previously  been,  by  the  raiyat  and  the  other  half  by 
the  zamindar.  The  time  and  manner  of  making  payments  were  to 
be  the  same  as  under  the  Road  Cess  Act:  Also,1n  order  further  to 
provide  funds  to  meet  the  heavy  expenditure  which  might  at  any  time 
be  rendered  necessary  by  relief  measures  in  any  province,  it  was 
decided  that  Bengal  should  contribute  for  this  purpose  a  sum,  which 
for  the  year  1878-79  was  fixed  at  Rs.  21,15,000;  and  as  it  would 
have  been  unfair  to  throw  additional  taxation  on  the  agricultural 
classes,  who  had  to  bear  the  burden  of  the  local  public  works  cess, 
the  furtHer  sum  required  was  directed  to  be  raised  from  the  commer- 
cial and  industrial  classes  by  means  of  a  license  tax  on  trades, 
dealings,  and  industries.  This  led  to  the -passing  of  Act  I  (B.  C.) 
of  1878,  the  Bengal  License  Act,  which  canje  into  force  towards  the 
The  Ben  .d  closc   of  February  1878.     The  Act  provided  for  the 

License  Act.  j^yy  Qf  ^  license  fee  on  trades,  dealings  and  indus- 

tries throughout  Bengal.  No  person  whose  annual  earnings  from  his 
trade,  &c.  were  less  than  Rs.  100  was  liable  to  the  tax ;  but,  when  his 
earnings  exceeded  that  sum,  he  was  charged  according  to  his  means, 
the  -Collector  determining  the  class  in  which  he  should  be  placed. 
The  fees  varied  from  Rs.  500  to  Re  i. ;  and  if  any  person  could  show 
that  the  fe<e  levied  upon  him  exceeded  2  per  cent  upon  his  annual 
earnings  from  his  trade  or  dealing  he  was  entitled  to  have  it  reduced 
to  that  of  some  lower  class  or  grade.  In  the  mufassal  certain  im- 
portant and  leading  occupations  formed  the  first  class  of  the  Schedule, 
and  pai.d  a  fee  of  Rs.  500  or  Rs.  200,  as  the  Collector  might  deter- 
mine, subject  always  to  the  2  per  cent  limitation.  In  the  lower 
classes  no  specification  of  callings  was  attempted,  and  the  Collector 
was  left  free  to  classify  Uie  applicants  for  licenses  according  to  his 
judgment  of  their  means.  The  rates  of  fee  in  those  classes  were 
Rs.  100,  Rs.  50,  Rs,  20,  Rs.  5,  Rs.  2,  and  Re.  i.  For  Calcutta  it 
was  thought  better  to  adopt,  with  slight  modifications,  the  schedule 
of  callings  already  in  force  under  the  Municipal  Act,  only  raising  the 
rates  of  fee  to  correspond  with  the  Schedule  for  the  mufassal.  The 
tax  was  collected  in  Calcutta  through  the  municipal  agency,  and 
power  was  taken  in  the  Act  to  make  similar  arrangements  in  any 
mufassal  Municipality.  The  proceeds  of  the  tax  were  to  be  applied 
''for  the  parpose  of  increasing  the  revenues  available  for  defraying 
expenditure  incurred,  or  to  be  incurred,  for  the  relief  and  prevention 


SIR  A8HLET   EDKN.  6^5 

of  famine  in  Ihe  territories  administered  by  the  Local  Government, 
or,  if  the  Governor-General  in  Council  so  directs,  in  any  other  part 
of  British  India/* 

It  gave  rise  to  some  discontent  among  the  classes  brought  under 
its  operation :  in  fact,  it  was  unpopular  with  all  classes  affected  by  it, 
but  one  of  the  chief  causes  of  its  unpopularity  was  removed  later  by 
the  exemption  of  the  assessees  possessed  of  incomes  below  Rs.  250 
per  annum,  who  formed  the  great  majority  of  the  persons  affected  by 
the  measure,  from  the  incidence  of  the  tax,  reducing  the  proceeds 
of  the  tax  from  27  to  17  /oMhs  of  rupees.  In  1880  an  Act  was  passed 
under  which  the  minimum  assessable  income  was  fixed  at  Rs.  500. 

The  result  of  this  extension  of  the  Provincial  Services  scheme 
proved  most  satisfactory.  The  receipts  under  the  chief  heads  of 
revenue  largely  increased,  while  unnecessary  expsnditure  was  cut 
down,  and  the  money  thus  saved  was  devoted  to  improving  those 
branches  of  the  administration  which  most  required  an  increased 
outlay,  to  public  works  of  general  or  local  utility,  to  the  advance 
of  education,  the  reform  of  prisons  and  other  similar  objects,  which 
had  for  some  years  past  had  to  stand  over  for  want  of  funds. 

Having  regard  to  the  great  increase  of  financial  work   involved 
in  this  expansion  of  thedecentralizition  system,  and 

llceoiiHtitutioii  ,  .  /•         .    1  •  1  11* 

of  the  to  the  great  importance  of  watchmg  and  controlling 

the  provincial  revenues  and  expenditure,  Sir  A. 
Eden  found  it  absolutely  necessary  to  relieve  the  Judicial  and 
Revenue  Secretaries,  who  were  already  fully  worked,  of  all  questions 
connected  with  the  finance,  accounts,  and  taxation,  and  to  place 
these  departments  of  the  administration  in  the  hands  of  a  separate 
Secretary,  who  should  give  his  whole  time  to  such  subjects,  and 
should  also  take  charge  of  the  important  work  of  supervising  the 
collection  and  collation  of  trade  statistics — a  duty  which  had  pre- 
viously been  performed  by  the  Junior  Secretary.  A  Financial  Secre- 
tary and 'an  additional  Under-Secretary  were  appointed,  the  post  of 
Junior  Secretary  being  abolished,  and  the  salary  of  the  Junior 
Secretary  to  the  Board  of  Revenue  being  at  the  same  time  reduced. 
Thes6  proposals  were  sanctioned  as  an  experimental  measure  and 
subsequently  confirmed.  Excluding  the  Department  of  Public 
Wotks,  w.hich  was  not  affected  by  these  changes,  there  were  thus 
constituted  3  Secretaries  to  the  Government  of  Bengal,  in   charge 


*696        BEXCUL    UNDER    tH»   LlfcUT^NANT-OOVERNOBS. 

of  the  Judicial,  the  Revenue,  and  the  Financial  Departments  respec- 
tively. The  Judicial  and  Revenue  Secretaries  were  each  assisted 
by  an  Under-Secretary,  and  the  Financial  Secretary  by  an  Assistant 
Secretary.  The  appointment  of  Assistant  Secretary  was  conferred  on 
a  native  gentleman. 

The  details  of  the    scheme  for  the  separation  of  the  Civil  Service 

ill    the  Lower  Provinces   into    the    distinct  branches 

.**cpHratloii  of 

the  Civil  the  Executive    and  the  ludiLial.   were  finallv  settled. 

itorvice  Into 

j^dSIdbnuTchL        ^"^  *^  "^^^  arranged  that  every   Covenanted  Civilian 

should  be  called  upon,  between  the  tenth  and  the 
twelfth  year  of  his  service,  to  elect  the  branch  of  the  service  to  which 
he  desired  to  be  attached,  and  that  orders  should  be  passed  on  his 
choice  by  the  Local  Government.  The  Grovernment  did  not  bind 
itself  to  accept  absolutely  the  choice  made  by  each  officer,  but 
reserved  a  power  of  decision,  in  view  of  the  interests  of  the  public 
service  and  the  qualifications  of  the  officers  concerned.  But  when  an 
officer  had  once  been  placed  on  the  list  of  one  branch  of  the  service, 
he  was  not  to  be  transferred  to  the  other  branch  without  the  previous 
sanction  of  the  Governor-General  in  Council.  In  applying  these 
prinqjples  to  the  senior  members  of  the  service,  it  was  ruled  that 
officers  who  had  already  been  substantively  promoted  to  District 
Judgeships  or  to  CoUectorships  of  the  first  grade  should  be  considered 
to  have  elected  the  judicial  and  the  executive  branches  respectively. 
Adding  to  these  the  officers  to  whom  an  election  was  offered,  it 
appeared  that  92  officers  had  chosen  the  executive,  and  59  the  judicial, 
line  of  the  service.  Of  the  whole  number  of  appointments,  55 
belonged  to  the  executive  and  39  to  the  judicial  branch,  while  24 
appointments  were  open  to  members  of  either  branch.  These 
appointments  were  exclusive  of  the  Civilian  Judgeships  of  the  High 
Court  and  of  the  Registrarship  of  the  High  Court  on  the  appellate 
side,  these  last  appointments  not  being  under  the  Government  of 
Bengal,  but  officers  holding  them  would  be  understood  to  have 
elected  the  judicial  branch.  Looking  to  the  number  of  appointments 
available  to  the  two  branches  of  the  service  respectively,  the  propor- 
tion of  officers  who  elected  to  serve  in  either  line  corresponded  very 
accurately  with  the  number  of  appointments  open  to  them. 

With  the  view  of  providing  a  better  judicial  training  for  Cove- 
nanted Civilians  and  especially  for  those   who  elected  the  judicial 


SIB  ASHtrr  iei>BN.  697 

branch  of  the  service,  the  following  proposals  were  submitted  to  the 
f Government  of  India:— 

(i)  that  all  Covenanted  Civilians  should  after  5  years*  service 
be  vested  with  the  powers  of  a  Munsif,  and  that  they  should  exercise 
those  powers  in  addition  to  the  powers  with  which  they  were  vested 
as  Magisterial  and  Revenue  officers  :  (3)  that  all  Covenanted  Civilians 
should  be  called  on  to  elect  between  tlie  executive  and  judicial 
branches  of  the  service  after  9  years,  instead  of  (as  previously) 
between  the  tenth  and  twelfth  years  of  service ;  (3)  tliat  officers? 
electing  the  judicial  branch  should,  on  making  their  election,  be 
relieveHy  as  far  as  possible,  of  executive  duties,  and  be  vested  with  the 
powers  of  a  Subordinate  Judge,  and  also  with  the  power  of  hearing 
criminal  appeals  from  Magistrates  of  the  second  and  third  class. 

The  increase  in  the  litigation  of  the  country  afforded  ample 
civil  judicial  work  for  Covenanted  officers  without  any  diminution 
being  made  in  the  number  of  Munsifs  or  Subordinate  Judges ;  and 
the  adoption  of  these  proposals  was  expected  to  improve  the  judicial 
training  of  all  Uncovenanted  Civilians,  and  enable  Government  when 
necessary  to  depute  Civilians  for  the  decision  of  rent  suits  to  any 
part  of  the  country  where  agrarian  disputes  might  be  rife  and  where 
the  presence  of  a  Covenanted  officer  might  be  of  great  service  in 
checking  agitation. 

In  furtherance  of  this  scheme,  several  Covenanted  Civilians,  whose 
duties  had  hitherto  been  confined  to  executive  and  criminal  judicial 
work,  were  invested  with  powers  as  Civil  Judges,  and  entrusted, 
according  to  the  length  of  their  service,  some  with  the  functions  of 
a  Subordinate  Judge  and  others  with  those  of  a  Munsif.  The 
scheme  involved  some  preliminary  difficulties  in  its  introduction, 
and  some  alteration  of  its  original  form  was  required  before  it  could 
be  said  to  work  satisfactorily. 

The  alleged   injury  caused  to  the  junior  members  of  the  Cove- 
Ratirementa  of        nanted  Civil  Service  in  Bengal  by  the  stagnation   of 

cirUiaM.  promotion  arising  from  numerous  admissions  to  the 

service  in  the  years  1861  to  1863  had  for  some  time  been  under  the 
consideration  of  Government  In  March  1877,  ^^^  Secretary  of 
State  agreed  to  extend  to  the  Lower  Provinces  of  Bengal  the  con- 
cession previously  sanctioned  for  the  Civilians  of  the  North- Western 
Provinces  and  to  allow  during  1877  any  Civilian  of  20  years'  service, 


698         BENGAL    UNDER   THE    LIEUTENANT-OOVKRNORS. 

who  had  not  completed  the  full  term  of  residence,  to  retire  on  a 
pensidh  bearing  to  ;{'i,ooo  per  annum  the  proportion  which  his 
actual  residence  bore  to  21  years,  the  full  term  required  for  full 
pension.  Officers  who  accepted  this  offer  were  also  permitted, 
under  certain  conditions,  to  receive  the  capital  value  of  a  portion  of 
their  pensions.  Eight  Civilians  applied  to  retire  under  these  orders. 
In  1877  t^^c  question  of  lotteries  came  before  Sir  A.  Eden, 
as  at  that  time  a  lottery  annually  held  at  Umballa 
on  the  Derby  had  grown  to  considerable  proportions, 
and  the  Pan  jab  Government  withdrew  the  prohibition  against  the 
publication  of  advertisements  of  lotteries  not  authorized  by  Govern- 
ment. The  Commissioner  of  Police  at  Calcutta  reported  that 
advertisements  of  lotteries  and  race-sweeps  printed  beyond  the 
limits  of  Lower  Bengal  were  sent  in  large  numbers  to  hotels  and 
places  of  public  resort  in  Bengal,  in  contravention  of  Section  294  A 
of  the  Penal  Code,  and  that  the  proprietors  of  newspapers  and 
other  periodicals  in  Bengal  complained  bitterly  that  their  columns 
were  closed  to  notices  and  advertisements  which  were  freely  per- 
mitted elsewhere.  Sir  A.  Eden  considered  that  the  different 
treatment  of  lotteries  by  the  several  Local  Governments  was  exceed- 
ingly unsatisfactory ;  in  Bengal  the  law  was  strictly  enforced,  while 
in  the  Panjab  and  elsewhere  it  was  habitually  broken  with  impunity, 
and  newspapers  were  allowed  to  advertise  and  circulate  proposals 
directly  opposed  to  the  provisions  of  the  Penal  Code.  He  wrote 
to  the  Government  of  India  expressing  his  opinion  that,  if  these 
lotteries  and  race-sweeps  were  mischievous,  they  should-  be  put 
down  by  law,  instead  of  being  allowed  to  develop  themselves  year 
by  year ;  but  that,  if  they  were  considered  to  be  a  harmless  amuse- 
ment, the  prohibitory  clause  in  the  Penal  Code  should  be  repealed, 
and  lotteries  should  not  be  discouraged  :  he  himself  considered  them 
exceedingly  mischievous.  The  Government  of  India  concurred  with 
his  opinion  as  to  the  mischievous  character  of  the  lotteries  and  race- 
sweeps  advertised,  and  believed  that  the  mischief  was  year  by  year 
assuming  greater  dimensions.  As  the  intention  of  the  law  on  the 
subject  was  clear  and  as  its  provisions  were  intended  to  operate  in  one 
province  as  much  as  in  another,  the  Government  of  India  considered 
that  the  law  should  be  uniformly  enforced.  Local  (Governments 
and  Administrations  were  therefore   requested   to   enforce  the  law 


SIR   ASHLEY   RDRN.  699 

after  giving  due  notice  thereof  by  publication  of  the  orders  of 
Government  in  their  several  official  Gazettes. 

On  the  first  January    1878  the  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  was 
mw  r._j     -.u       instituted  as  an  Order  of  Distinction.     The  Royal 

The  Order  of  the  ^ 

Indian  Empire.  Warrant  recited  that  there  did  not  exist  adequate 
means  of  rewarding  important  and  useful  services  rendered  to  HeiP 
Majesty  and  to  the  Indian  Empire,  and  thai,  with  a  desire  to  com- 
memorate the  event  of  the  proclamation  of  the  Style  and  Title  of 
Empre.ss  of  India  and  her  Indian  Dominions,  Her  Majesty  had  resolv- 
ed to  institute  a  new  Order  of  Decoration.  A  number  of  Councillors 
were  declared  ex-officio  and  for  life  Companions  and  Members  of  the 
Order.  Fifty  nominations  to  the  order  were  at  first  made,  and  it  was 
ordered  that  in  any  successive  year  the  nominations  should  not  exceed 
20,  exclusive  of  ex-officio  appointments.  Sir  A-  Eden,  as  Lieutenant- 
Governor,  was  appointed  an  ex-officio  Companion,  and  several 
gentlemen  connected  with  Bengal  "  who  by  their  services  have 
merited  the  Royal  favour  "  were  appointed  to  be  Companions  of 
the  Order. 

In  February  1887  (on  the  day  of  the  celebration  of  Her  Majesty's 
Jubilee  in  Calcutta)  a  change  was  announced,  in  the  constitution  of 
the  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  by  Letters  Patent,  so  as  to  enable. 
Her  Majesty  "  to  reward  a  greater  number  of  persons  who  by  their 
services,  official  or  other,  to  Her  Majesty's  Indian  Empire,  .have 
merited  the  Royal  favour."  It  was  henceforth  to  be  styled  "  The 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  "  :  besides  the  Sovereign 
and  Grand  Master,  (and  Extra  and  Honorary  Members)  there  were  to 
be  50  Knight  Commanders,  and  an  unlimited  number  of  Companions 

• 

of  the  Order,  to  have  place  and  precedency  next  after  the  correspond- 
ing classes  of  the  most  distinguished  Order  of  Saint  Michael  and 
Saint  George  :  new  Statutes  were  issued  :  several  gentlemen  connect- 
ed with  Bengal  received  the  Royal  Favour  on  this  occasion.  In  June 
of  the  same  year  a  further  change  was  made  by  the  addition  of  a 
higher  class,  viz.,  Knight  Grand  Commanders  of  the  Order. 

In  May  1877  the  Northern  Bengal,  Tirhut,  Nalhati,  and  Calcutta 
and  South-Eastern  State  Railways  were  made  over  to 

Rftilways—  "        t       *■     1        ^ 

the  control  of  the  Government  of  Bengal,  in  pur- 
suance of  the  policy  by  which  the  Local  Governments  became  respon- 
sible to  the  Imperial  Government  for  interest  on  the  capital  expended 


700       BENGAL   UNDBR   THE    LIEUTENANT-GOVKUNORS. 

on  reproductive  works.  The  Northern-Bengal  State  Railway,  running, 
with  only  a  break  at  the  crossing  of  the  Ganges  from  Porada  on  the 
Eastern  Bengal  Railway  to  Jalpaiguri,  was  formally  opened  in  January 
1878.  An  extension  from  Jalpaiguri  to  Siliguri  was  opened  in 
November  1878.  This  Railway,  through  some  of  the  richest  districts 
in  Bengal,  was  expected  to  carry  a  heavy  traffic  in  tobacco^  grain, 
seeds,  jute  and  tea.  •  The  Tirhut  Railway  starting  from  the  Barh 
station  of  the  East  Indian  Railway,  with  a  short  line  to  the  south 
bank  of  the  Ganges,  crossed  the  river  by  a  steam  ferry,  and  was 
continued  on  the  north  bank,  a  distance  of  53  miles,  to  MuzafTarpur 
with  a  shorter-branch  of  23  miles  to  Darbhanga. 

In  1878-79  a  Company  for  the  purpose  of  constructing,  maintain- 
The  i)ar)oeiiug  ^ng  and  working  a  steam  tramway  between  the  ter* 
steam  mway.  najjjus  of  the  Northem-Bengal  Slate  Railway  at 
Siliguri  and  the  station  of  Darjeeling  was  started*,  with  Government 
aid,  under  a  formal  agreement  between  Mr.  Franklin  Prestage  and 
the  Secretary  of  State.  An  Act  was  passed  in  Council  to  give  the 
Company  the  necessary  powers  to  construct  and  maintain  the 
tramway  Sec,  It  was  hoped  that  the  delay  and  difficulty  previously 
experienced  in  getting  passengers  and  goods  to  and  from  Darjeeling 
and  the  Northen  Bengal  State  Railway  terminus  would  be  obviated  by 
the  construction  of  the  tramway,  and  also  that  the  prosperity  of  the 
hill  stations  of  Darjeeling  and  Kurseong  would  be  thereby  rapidly 
developed,  and  that  the  Northern  Bengal  State  Railway  would  itself 
feel  the  benefit  of  the  increased  traffic.  The  line  was  pushed  on  and 
opened  for  traffic  in  1880-81,  and  its  name  was  subsequently  changed 
to  '  The  Darjeeling-Himalayan  Railway.* 

The  development  of  railways  in  Bengal  during  the  years  1874-83 

The  Railway,  in     ^'^^  ^^""^^  ^P*^'     ^"  *^74,  there  Were,  excluding  the 
1881^2.  guaranteed  lines,  55   miles  of  Provincial  Railways 

open  for  traffic,  with  a  capital  outlay  of  Rs.  76,90,000.  At  the  end  of 
the  year  1881-82,  525  miles  had  been  completed,  with  an  outlay  of 
Rs.  40,500,000,  while  309  miles,  including  130  miles  of  the  Bengal 
Central  Railway  and  6  miles  of  theDeoghur  Railway,  were  in  course 
of  construction,  780  miles  had  been  surveyed,  probably  to  be  com- 
menced shortly,  and  800  miles  projected. 

The  following  was  the  list  of  railways  in  Bengal,  either  completed, 
in  course  of  construction,  under  survey,  or  projected  in  1881-82. 


SIR   ASHLEY    EDBN.  701 

Open  for  Traffic, 

I.  The  Northern-Bengal  State  Railway. 

II.  The  Kaunia* Dhuria  and  Mogul  Hat  light  State  Railway. 

III.  The  Darjeeling-Himalayan  Railway. 

IV.  The  Tirhut  State  Railway. 

V.     The  Patna-Gaya  State  Railway. 
W,    The  Calcutta  and  South-Eastem  State  Railway. 
VH.     The  Nalhati  Stale  Railway. 

Under  Construction, 
I.     The  Calcutta  and  South-F.astern   Railway  extension  to 
Diamond  Harbour. 
II.     The  Tirhut  Railway  extensions  to  Beltia  and  Pipra  Ghat. 

III.  The^'irhut  Railway  alternative  line  to  Semuria  (opposite 

Mokameh). 

IV.  The  Xonhern  Bengal  Railway  extension  to  Dinajpur. 

V.  The  Central  Bengal  Railway  to  Jessore  and  Khulna. 
VI.     The  Deoghur  Railway. 

Sun^eyed  or  under  Sun^ey, 
I.     The  Northern  Bengal  Railway  extension  from   Dinajpur 

to  Manihari,  with  a  branch  to  Purnea  and  the  Kosi. 
II.     The  Tirhut  Railway  extention  to  Bullora  on  the  Kosi. 

III.  Muzaffarpur-Hajipur  branch. 

IV.  The  Central  Bengal  Railway  to  Bhugwangola. 
V.     The  Dacca  and  Mymensingh  Railway. 

VI.     The  Nagpur  Railway. 

Projected. 
I.     The  Tirhut  Railway  extension  to  Sitamarhi. 
II.     The  Daudkandi  and  Chittagong  Railway. 

III.  The  Railway  from  Comilla,  north  to  Cachar  and  Assam. 

IV.  The  Palamau,  Daltonganj  and  Barun  Railway. 

V.  The  Railway  to  Bihar. 

VI.  The  Baidyabati  and  Tarakeswar  Railway. 

VII.  The  Midnapore  and  Puri  Railway. 

VIII.  The  Kishenganj  and  Koiechandpur  Railway. 

IX.  The  Bhagalpur  and  Bausi  Railway.- 

X.  The  Burdwan  and  Katwa  Railway. 

XI.  The  Khairabad  Branch  Raihvav. 

• 

45 


702       BENGAL   UNDBR  THK   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOKS. 

In  some  of  the  districts  6f  Northern  Bihar,  the  relations  between 

Relations  be-  landlords  aftd  tenants  were  described  as  being  by 

*iSd te^ntota"  no  means  cordial.     The  zamindars  complained  that 

Northern  Bihar.  ^^^   ,  „j>a/j  did   not  pay  their  rents,  and  that  they 

were  unable  to  enforce  decrees;  while  the  raiyais  complained  of 
illegal  distraints,  oppression,  enhancements,  and  summary  eject- 
ments. There  could  be  no  doubt  whatever  that  the  combined 
influence  of  zamindars  and  iiccadars  had  ground  the  raiyats  of 
some  parts  of  Bihar  down  to  a  state  of  extreme  depression  and 
misery.  The  majority  of  them  probably,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
possessed  rights  o\  occupancy,  but,  owing  to  change  of  plots,  and 
the  subjection  of  the  patwirxs  to  the  zamindars^  they  were  unable 
to  produce  legal  proof  of  this.  There  were,  however,  signs  that 
the  raiyats  were  beginning  to  understand  better  their  legal  rights. 
They  were  beginning  to  pay  their  rents  into  Court  in  accordance  with 
the  zamindars'  returns  under  the  Road  Cess  Act ;  they  were  learning 
to  recognize  and  to  resist  illegal  attempts  at  distraint ;  they  found 
that  the  subdivisional  and  district  officers  were  ready  to  listen  to 
them  and  advise  them  for  their  good,  and  they  were  beginning  to 
resort  more  freely  to  them  for  such  advice.  TJie  tenants  of  small 
proprietors,  moreover,  saw  that  in  the  great  Darbhanga  estate 
the  position  of  the  cultivators  was  being  improved,  defioed,  and 
settled,  and  this  encouraged  them  to  demand  more  equal  treatment 
for  themselves.  The  indigo-planters  bad  already  intimated  their 
readiness  to  pay  them  better  rates.  There  was,  in  fact,  a  general 
stirring  throughout  the  Division,  which  could  not  fail  to  have  a  good 
effect ;  and  Government  acknowledged  its  duties,  to  guide,  foster, 
and  control  the  movement,  through  the  local  officers,  assisted  by  the 
better  classes  of  planters  and  zamindars^  until  the  relgitions  of  all 
parties  were  placed  upon  a  just  and  equitable  basis. 

It  was  pointed  out  to  the  many  intelligent  and  wealthy  landholders 
Indigo  ctiitiva.  '"  Bihar  that  it  was  for  them  to  consider  whether 
tion  in  Bih»r.  jj  ^^^  „qj  j^  ^Jj^j^  advantage  to  meet  this  movement 

half  way  and  endeavour  to  establish  permanent  occupancy  rights 
and  security  of  tenure  on  their  estates,  and  to  check  at  once  the 
system  of  treating  the  cultivators  of  the  soil  as  mere  squatters,  liable 
to  eviction  and  to  be  rack-rented  at  the  whim  of  the  proprietor  or 
amla — a  system  which  then  existed  in  too  many  estates.     Nothing 


SIR  ASHLET   KDKN.  703 

could  tend,  it  \vzs  said,  so  much  to  the  prosperity  of  an  estate  as  a 
good,  well-to-do,  and  contented  tenantry,  having  a  permanent  interest 
in  the  soil :  and  it  was  for  the  landholders  to  establish  such  a  state 
of  things,  before  the  growing  discontent  and  increasing  intelligence 
of  the  people  led  to  open  rupture  between  zamtndart  and  raiyais. 
The  system  of  irregular  distraint  had  been  carried  to  great  ex- 
tremes in  some  parts  of  Bihar,  and  Sir  A.  Eden  desired  the 
Commissioner  to  impress  upon  the]  Collectors  the  necessity  of 
putting  a  stop  to-  this,  continuously  and  gradually,  confining  the 
zemindars  to  the  procedure  laid  down  by  law.  No  doubt  the  con- 
ditions under  which  the  people  of  Bihar  held  their  lands  were  in 
some  respects  exceptional,  and  Sir  A.  Eden  intimated  his  readiness 
to  consider,  if  necessary,  exceptional  legislation  for  this  part  of  the 
country  in  the  matter  of  the  collection  of-  rent. 

With  regard  to  the  question  of  indigo  cultivation  in  Bihar,  Sir 
A.  Eden  had  occasion,  soon  after  assuming  charge  of  the 
administration,  to  declare,  in  considering  a  proposal,  which  was 
made  the  year  before,  for  a  Commission  of  inquiry  into  the  system 
of  indigo  planting,  that,  before  taking  any  steps  to  regulate  it  by  law, 
he  would  await  the  result  of  the  measures  of  reform  which  the 
planters  on  his  invitation  themselves  resolved  to  initiate.  He  de- 
clared himself  ready  to  consider  any  suggestions  which  they  might 
make,  and  any  amendments  of  the  existing  rent  law  which  they 
might  deem  necessary,  to  place  the  relations  of  samindar,  planter, 
and  raiyai  on  an  equitable  basis.  He  was  fully  convinced  that  the 
downfall  of  the  indigo  industry  in  Bihar  would  be  a  public  calamity, 
and  had  no  doubt  whatever  that  it  might,  by  judicious  modifications 
and  a  fairer  distribution  of  profits,  be  carried  on  without  friction  and 
to  the  advantage  of  all  concerned.  He  gladly  acknowledged  .  that 
a  very  considerable  step  towards  placing  matters  on  a  sounder  basis 
had  already  been  taken,  and  that  his  proposals  for  reforming  the 
old  system  had  been  met  by  the  planters  in  a  cordial  and  conciliatory 
spirit.  Indeed  he  saw  every  reason  to  believe  that  they  recognised 
the  fact  that,  if  the  indigo  trade  was  to  continue,  it  could  only  be  by 
a  greater  recognition  of  the  rights  and  interests  of  those  who  actually 
grew  the  crop.  The  reforms  which  some  of  the  planters  had  already 
introduced  into  the  system  were  attended  with  the  most  beneficial 
results. 


704        BENGAL    UNDKU   THR   LIEUTRITANT-OOVERNORS. 

The  attention  of  GovemmentVas  specially  drawn  during  1877-78 
to  the  abuses  which  had  been  allowed  to  grow  up  in  connection 
with  indigo  cultivation  in  Bihar.  A  Report  submitted  by  the  Commis- 
sioner of  Patna  conclusively  showed  that  the  system,  as  it  existed, 
involved  an  amount  of  lawlessness  and  oppression,  principally  in 
the  shape  of  extorted  agreements  to  cultivate  and  of  seizure 
of  ploughs  and  cattle,  which  could  not  be  tolerated.  It  was  clear 
that,  although  there  was  no  such  manifestation  of  widespread  dis- 
x:ontent  as  to  render  the  appointment  of  a  Commission  necessary, 
as  had  at  one  time  been  proposed,  there  was  certainly  much  dis- 
content, manifest  enough  to  local  officers,  and  of  such  a  nature  as 
to  require  very  close  watching  and  very  strong  officers  to  deal 
with  it. 

On  receipt  of  this  Report,  some  of  the  leading  planters  as  well 
as  officials  of  Bihar  \yere  consulted  through  the  Commissioner.  It 
was  an  object  to  do  nothing  which  would  unduly  excite  the  mind 
of  the  ratya/Sy  and  to  avoid  any  such .  agitation  as  might,  lead  to 
breaches  of  .contract  and  general  embitterment  of  relations  between 
planters  and  raiya/s ;  and,  as  some  of  the  leading  planters  declared 
themselves  sensible  of  the  necessity  of  reform  and  willing  to  assist 
in  the  work  and  for  this  purpose  undertook  the  establishment  of  a 
Planters*  Association,  any  action  on  the  part  of  Government  was 
postponed  and  the  matter  was  entrusted  to  their  hands.  This  body 
showed  a  sincere  desire  to  place  the  relations  between  planter  and 
raiya/s  on  a  more  satisfactory  footing,  and  drew  up  a  series  of 
rules  for  the  guidance  of  the  members  of  the  Association.  These 
rules  embodied  very  important  reforms,  and  the  action  thus  far 
taken  by  the  Association  was  thoroughly  satisfactory  to  Government. 

The  most  important  reform,  however,  was  some  measure  for 
giving  the  raiyais  greater  security  of  tenure  and  consequent  free- 
dom of  action.  This  was  a  subject  which  could  only  be  adequately 
dealt  with  by  legislation,  and  was  beyond  the  scop 3  of  the  measures 
within  the  power  of  the  Planter^'  Association.  While  the  scheme 
for  amending  the  Rent  Law  was  under  consideration,  Sir  A.  Eden  in 
September  1878  appointed  a  Committee  to  consider  the  question 
of  improving  the  Rent  I^w  in  Bihar  specially,  as  the  requirements 
of  Bihar  and  Bengal  were  different.  **  In  Bengal, "  he  wrote,  '*  the 
priman*   want  is  a   ready   means  of    recovering  rents     which   are 


SIR   A8HLBT    BDKl^.  705 

clearly  due  and  which  are  withheld  either  for  the  sake  of  delay, 
or  in  pursuance  of  some  organised  system  of  opposition  to  the 
zamindar.  In  Bihar,  what  is  most  wanted  is  some  ready  means 
of  enabling  the  ratyat  to  resist  illegal  restraint,  illegal  enhancement, 
and  illegal  cesses,  and  to  prove  and  maintain  his  occupancy  rights." 
The  report  of  this  Bihar  Rent  Committee  was  submitted  on  8th 
March  1879  ^^^  ^'^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  causes  contributing  to  the  Bengal 
Tenancy  Act  of  1885,  as  the  Committee  (like  the  Rent  Law  Com- 
mission) came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  time  for  a  complete  re- 
vision of  the  existing  law  had  arrived. 

The  information  which  Sir  A.  Eden   acquired   in   his  visits   to 
FropoHMi   iflffiflia-      various    parts    of  the   Ix>wer  Provinces  was  that 
^  re^tion^of      i^^Tt   was   little  Open  display  of.  animosity  going 
'^  on  between  landlords  and  tenants,   and  it  was  not 

necessary  in  any  case  to  have  recourse  to  the  special  procedure 
of  the  Agrarian  Disputes'  Act.  In  some  districts  there  was  every 
indication  that  the  landlords  and  tenants,  who  had  been,  disputing 
for  years,  were  coming  to  terms  and  making  concessions.  The 
causes  of  dispute,  however,  were  not  removed,  and  the  real  grievance 
was  that  the  state  of  the  law  was  such  as  practically  to  involve  a 
denial'of  justice  to  either  party  who  might  attempt  to  put  the  law  in 
motion.^  The  zamindar  who  applied  fo  the  Courts  to  obtain  an  en- 
hancentent  of  rents  or  the  recovery  of  arrears  due  to  him,  the  raiyai 
who  complained  of  excessive  demands  or  of  illegal  distraint; — 
found  himself  hampered,  and  eventually  baffled,  by  the  technical 
and  dilatory  procedure  which  regulated  the  disposal  of  these  classes 
of  suits.  So  long  as  this  was  the  case,  it  >\as  to  be  apprehended 
that  the,  differences  would  smoulder  without  being  extinguished ; 
that  both  parties  would  remain  qAiiescent,  but  that  the  latent  animosity 
would  from  time  to  time  break  out  in  acts  of  violence  and  outrage. 
Two  aggravated  cases  of  the  murder  of  zamindar s  by  raiyats  occurred 
— one  in  Faridpur,  the  other  in  Nfidnapore.  This  evil  could  only 
be  effectually  remedied  by  an  amendment  of  the  law ;  and 
Sir  A.  Eden  accordingly  expressed  his  desire  of  introducing  a 
measure  to  facilitate  the  realization  of  rents  by  a  more  speedy  and 
summary  procedure  than  existed  at  the  time.  A  Bill  was  prepared 
and  referred  to  the  Government  of  India  for  introduction  into  the 
Govemor-GeneraFs  Legislative  Council.    Subsequently  the  Supreme 


706        BENGAL   UNDiGR   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

Council  parsed  an  Act  which  enabled  the  Bengal  Council  to  deal 
freely  with  the  subject,  so  that  a  Bill  for  the  more  speedy  realization 
of  arrears  of  rent  and  to  amend  the  law  relating  to  rent,  was  intro- 
duced into  the  Council,  and  on  the  nth  January  1879  referred  to  a 
Select  Committee.  In  consequence,  however,  of  the  Committee 
urging  very  strongly  the  propriety  of  taking  up  the  revision  of  the 
rent  law  of  Bengal  in  a  much  more  comprehensive  manner  than 
was  contemplated  at  first  by  the  Government,  Sir  A.  Eden 
believed  that  the  best  mode  of  dealing  with  the  subject 
was  to  appoint  a  small  Commission  of  experienced  revenue  and 
judicial  officers,  whose  duty  it  would  be  to  prepare  a  careful 
analysis  and  digest  of  the  existing  rent  law,  and  of  the  decisions  of 
the  Courts  since  the  passing  of  Act  X  of  1859.  The  Commission 
would  then  consider  the  suggestions  for  amendment  that  had  been 
put  forward,  and  endeavour  to  prepare  a  draft  Bill  embodying  such 
additions  to  the  substantive  law  and  such  improvements  in  the  law  , 
of  procedure  as  might  commend  themselves  to  their  judgment.  As 
it  was  necessary  that  one  member  of  the  Commission  should  have 
his  hands  free  from  other  duties  to  enable  him  to  find  time  to  pre- 
pare, under  the  instructions  of  his  colleagues,  the  digest  and  the 
draft  Bill,  Mr.  C.  D.  Field,  l.  l.  d..  Judge  of  Burdwan,  was  placed 
on  special  duty  for  this  task,  tl>e  other  members  of  the  Commission 
b^ing  the  Hon'ble  H.  L.  Dampier  (President),  'the  Hon'ble  J. 
O'Kinealy,  Mr.  H.  L.  Harrison,  and  Babu  Brojendra  Kumar  Seal. 

This  action  was  approved  by  the  Government  of  India.  Mr. 
Field  completed  his  digest  of  the  existing  law  of  landlord  and 
tenant,  which  was  circulated  throughout  Bengal  for  criticism. 

The  labours  of  the  Rent-Law  Commission  were  brought  to  a  close 
^   ^  r       ^1  in  June  1880.     Thev  submitted  a  full  and  complete 

tUut   Law    Com-  -'  •  ^ 

miaiioD.  Report  with  a  draft  Bill,  both  of  which  were  publish- 

ed  with  a  view  of  eliciting  the  opinions  of  the  officers  of  Govern- 
ment, as  well  as  of  the  classes  interested  in  land,  upon  the  proposals 
put  forward.  No  actual  recourse  to  legislation  was  contemplated 
until  the  Government  had  had  time  fully  to  consider  the  opinions 
and  criticisms  invited  upon  the  measure,  or  until  the  orders  of  the 
Government  of  India  and  of  Her  Majesty's  Secretary  of  •State  had 
been  passed  upon  the  proposals  which  the  Local  Government  might 
eventually  make» 


sm   ASHLEY    KDKN.  707 

In  1 88 1  a  draft  Bill  to  amend  the   law  of  landlord  and  tenant  in 
A  undiord  aud      ^^^  Lower  Provinces  was  submitted  to  the  Govem- 
teiuint  BUL  ^^nt   of  India.     The   Bill  was  based   on  the  draft 

Bill  prepared  by  the  Rent-Law  Commission,  but  numerous  alterations 
were  maie  in  the  original  Bill  with  reference  to  the  various  reports 
and  criticisms  received  by  Government  after  the  publication  of  the 
^  Commission's  Report.  The  measure  would,  it  was  hoped,  if  it  be- 
came law,  fully  secure  the  rights  and  interests  of  both  landlords  and 
tenants. 

In  1878  the  cinchona  plantation,  begun  in  British  Sikhim  in  1863, 
ciiichoiw    Febri-     covered  about   2200  acres.     In  3  years  it  yielded 
'"«®-  a  considerable  outturn  of  bark,  the  crop  amounting 

to  about  340,000  B)s.     The   object  of  Government  in   maintaining 
these  plantations  was  to   supply  the   hospitals  and  the  people  with  a 
cheap   remedy  for  malarious  fever,   and   on  the  advice  of  the  ex- 
perienced chemist,  who  had  been  appointed  Government  Quinologist, 
it  was  decided  to   issue  the  *  preparation   of  cinchona  bark,   named 
cinchona  febrifuge — a  whitish   powder  composed  of  the '  alkaloids 
existing  in  the  bark.    The  favourable  experiments  made   with  it  in 
the   Calcutta  hospitals  and   the    Burdwan   district   led  to  its  being 
largely  issued   for  trial.     As   to  its  value,  there  was,  at  first,  some 
difference  of  opinion  but,  on  increased  experience,   it  was   largely 
substituted   for  quinine :  3000   lbs   were   used  in  Government  hos- 
pitals and  dispensaries  during  the  year,  resulting   in   a  considerable 
pecuniary   saving.     The   sale   of  over  2000  lbs.  of  it  at  the  Botanic 
Garden  office   proved   that  its  value  was  appreciated  by  the  public. 
The   revenue,   thus   derived,  exceeded   the    expenditure   by  about 
Rs.   11,000,  besides  the   large   saving  arising  from  the  diminished 
issue  of  quinine.     The  plantation  was  moreover  capable  of  meeting 
a  larger  demand. 

Sir   A.  Eden   recorded,   in  a    few  words,   his   opinion   on   the 
important  subject  of  Agriculture.     He  wrote  thus — 

Acrriciilture  r  ^  o 

and  Horticulture.  "The  Government  of  Bengal  has  no  Agricultural 
Department  and  does  not  attempt  to  teach  the  Bengali  cultivator 
his  business,  believing  that  he  already  knows  how  to  make  the  most 
of  the  soil  and  the  material  available  to  him,  and  to  meet  the  varying 
demands  of  the  open  market  better  than  any  European  can  teach 
him.    In  Horticulture  however,  many  useful  experiments  are  carried 


708        BENGAL    UN0BR   TDE    LIBVTiNANT-OOVAkNORS. 

on  in  the  Royal  Botanical  Garden  at  Howrah,  under  the  skilled 
superintendence  of  Dr.  King.  Fresh  improvements  were  made  in 
various  parts  of  *the  Garden.  The  building  in  which  the  herbarium 
and  office  were  placed  was  enlarged  and  improved.'' 

In  February  iSyS  Sir  A.  Eden  nominated  a  special  Com- 
,  u^  miitee  to  consider,  among  other  subjects  connected 

aSTinSiaiTox.  ^'^^^  medical  administration,  the  question  of  hos- 
peudituTO.  pij^j  management  in  Bengal.    The  Committee  made 

a  detailed  inquiry  into  the  administrative  history  of  each  institution 
in  Calcutta  and  the  Suburbs,  and  submitted  a  Report  containing  a 
series  of  well-considered  recommendations  on  each  subject  In  the 
Government  Resolution  which  thereupon  issued  on  the  25th.  January* 
1879  Sir  A.  Eden  wrote  as  follows  : — 

'*  The  primary  object  of  tlie  Lie'utenant-Goveruor,  in  instituting 
this  inquiry,  was  to  p^t  an  end  to  the  confusion  and  waste  which 
appeared  to  have  crept  into  the  administration  of  some  hospitals, 
and  to  introduce  an  economical  and  uniform  system  of  management. 
Some  of  the  facts  which  have  come  to  light  will  require  explanation. 
But  tlie  Lieutenant-Governor  is  not  now  immediately,  concerned 
with  the  apportionment  of  praise  or  censure.  Such  cases  will  be 
dealt  with  separately  and  on  their  own  merits,  and,  while  the 
Lieutenant-Governor  cannot  permit  any  medical  officer  convicted 
of  unpardonable  carelessness  and  neglect  of  duty  io  resume  or 
continue  the  management  of  a  hospital,  no  such , officer  will  be 
condemned  until  he  has  had  an  opportunity  of  furnishing  an  expla- 
nation of  the  charges  brought  against  him.  The  Committee's  re- 
marks allude  in  many  places  to  a  state  of  .things  which  existed  under 
Superintendents  of  hospitals  now  no  longer  in  India.  In  dealing 
with  the  Committees  Report,  therefore,  Sir  A.  Eden  will  for  the 
present  avoid  the  mention  of  the  name  of  any  officer  in  any  way 
respDnsible  for  a  state  of  things  which  he  may  consider  it  his  duty 
to  condemn.  Whatever  explanations  may  be  forthcoiuing,  the  facts 
stated  in  the  Committee's  Report  cs^nnot  be  gainsaid.  The  object 
now  in  view  is  the  establishment  of  a  uniform  system  of  hospital 
management,  which  will  provide  for  the  greatest  economy  consistent 
with  full  regard  for  the  care  of  the  sick,  the  elimination  of  vicious 
principles  of  administration,  the  selection  of  methods  found  by 
experience  to  offer  the  best  results,  and  the  distinct  apportionment 


SIR   ASHLBY   toBN.  709 

of  the  duties  and  responsibilities  of  the  difiEerent  classes  of  officers. 
It  should  be  stated  at  the  outset  that  it  is  the  desire  of  Government, 
not  that  less  than  they  require  should  reach  the  «ick  but  that  the 
public  money  should  not,  under  the  pretext  of  their  needs,  be 
wasted  by  the.  acts  of  dishonest  or  careless  and  inefficient  subor- 
dinates. Fixed  and  uniform  principles  are  required  for  the  protection 
at  once  of  the  suffering  poor  and  of  the  public  funds." 

The  Committee's  recommendations  were  duly  examined  and 
the  appropriate  orders  issued  by  Government,  with  the  result  that 
the  reforms  introduced  caused  a  saving  of  more  than  a  lakh  of 
rupees  during  the  first  year,  notwithstanding  that  there  was  an 
increase  of  3,849,  or  15  per  cent,  in  the  number  of  indoor  patients. 
In  the  orders  of  Government  the  maximum  limit  for  the  cost  of 
diets  of  Europeans  and  natives,  inclusive  of  extras  and  stimulants, 
was  fixed  at  8  annas  for  the  former  and  3^  annas  for  the  latter ;  and 
the  actual  cost  during  a  year  in  the  different  hospitals  showed  con- 
clusively that  these  limits  afforded  an  ample  margin  for  any  extras 
that  the  medical  officer  might  think  it  necessary  or  desirable  to  give. 
Taking  all  the  institutidns  together,  the  average  cost  *of  European 
diets  was  7  as  7  p.  and  of  native  diets  2  as  6  p.  In  order  to  avoid 
the  waste  of  expensive  drugs  in  mu/assal  dispensaries,  which  had 
hitherto  been  supplied  gratuitously  by  Government  with  European 
medical  stores,  it  was  decided  to  adopt  the  system  in  force  in 
Madras  and  Bombay  under  which  dispensaries  paid  for  all  medi- 
cines and  instruments  they  received  from  the  Government  stores. 
The  dispensaries  that  could  not  afford  to  pay  for  their  own  medical 
stores  were  to  be  closed,  unless  there  were  some  very  special  circum- 
stances to  render  their  maintenance  necessar)-. 

In  the  general  reform  of  the  Medical  Administration  to  which 
Sir  A  Eden  devoted  special  attention,  he  was  chiefly  guided  by  the 
knowledge,  experience,  and  sound  judgment  of  Dr.  A.  J.  Payne : 
lakhs  of  rupees  were  saved  with  improved  administration. 

Settlement  work  throughout  Bengal  was  much  facilitated  by  the 
t  passing  of  Act  III  (B.C.)  of  1878,  which  laid  down 

Lq^tion.  ^  procedure  to  be  followed  for  bringing  the  under- 

tenants and  raiya/s  to  an  early  decision  with  respect  to  th%  Settlement 
Officer's  rates,  and  giving  a  priori  validity  to  ^hese  until  they  were 

set  aside  by  a  decree  of  Court :  it  provided  that  enhanced  rents 

*■< 


710        BENGAL    UNDER    THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS.. 

recorded  as  demandable  by  a  Settlement  Officer  under  Regulation 
A^II  of  1822  should  be  deemed  correctly  enhanced  until  the  contrary 
should  be  proved.  It  was  found,  however,  in  practice  that  the  Settle- 
ment Officer  was  unable  to  obtain  the  correct  facts  required  by  the 
Civil  Courts  for  basing  his  grounds  of  enhancement,,  and  an  Act,  III 
(B.C.)  was  passed  in  1879  repealing  the  Act  of  1878,  to  remove  this 
difficulty  while  securing  the  raiyat  against  arbitrary  and  excessive 
enhancement.  The  only  grounds  of  enhancement  were  distinctly 
enunciated  in  the  measure  and  rates  laid  down,  in  accordance  with 
which  the  rent  recorded  as  demandable  from  an  undertenant  might 
be  determined,  and  every  raiyat  was  to  be  liable  to  pay  the  rent 
recorded  as  demandable  unless  he  could  prove  that  such  rent  had 
not  been  assessed  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  Act. 

The  organization  of  the  Education  Department  was  revised  by 
Sir  A.  Eden  in  July  1878  with  the  view  of  distribut- 
mg  more   satisfactonly  among  the  authorities  con- 
cerned the  supervision  of  the  different  branches  of  Education  and 
defining  more  precisely  the  powers  to  be  exercised  by  each.     The 
Director  was  to  be  held  responsible  to   Government  for  the  state  of 
education   of    every    kind.     Superior  education     in    Colleges  and 
Madrasas  was  placed  under  his  immediate  control.     In  matters  of 
secondary  education,  the  final  distribution  of  the   grant-in-aid  assign- 
ment was  to  rest  in  his  hands,  all  grants  being   sanctioned   and  with- 
drawn by  him.     His  power  of  appointment  io  teacherships  and  other 
offices,  and  of  promotion  therein,   was   defined   and   enlarged.     In 
other  matters  connected  with   secondary  education,   he  was  to  look 
to  the  Inspector,  and  in  those  belonging  to  primary  education   to  the 
Magistrate  ;  retaining   in   each   case  the   final   control  and  revision, 
subject  to  the  orders  of  Government,   of   important  and   disputed 
points.    The   immediate   duties  of  Magistrates  and  District  Com- 
mittees on  the  one  hand,  and  of  Circle  and  Assistant   Inspectors   on 
the  other,   were   similarly   determined.     In   addition,   each   class  of 
officers  was  empowered,  and  indeed  invited,  to  communicate  freely 
to  the  other  any  observations  on  educational  matters  not  falling  within 
their  own  control  which  the  experience  of  their  daily  work  might 
suggest  to  them.    With   regard  to  the   subordinate  officers  of  the 
department,  the  Deputy  Inspector,  who  had  been   charged   with  the 
supervision  of  all  classes  of  schools  in  his  district,  was  to  be  subor- 


81 K   ASHLEY    KDKK.  711 

dinate  to  the  Inspector  in  regard  to  secondares  and  to  the  Magistrate 
in  regard  to  primary,  education.  In  the  first  month  of  his  tenure  of 
office.  Sir  A.  Eden  earnestly  appealed  to  all  district  officers  to  use 
their  utmost  exertions^  first  to  increase  the  number  of  primary  schools 
and  scholars  in  their  districts,  and  secondly,  to  see  that  the  primary 
school  grant  was  administered  in  such  a  way  as  to  produce  the  best 
and  largest  results.  He  held  out  the  example  of  Midnapore,  as  an 
instance  of  judicious  and  economical  administration,  where  a  system 
of  payment  by  results  had  been  introduced  by  the  ^lagistrate,  Mr. 
(afterward^  Sir)  H.  L.  Harrison. 

A  Committee  was  appointed  in  January  1878  to  consider  and 

report  what  measures  it  was  necessary  or  desirable 

ing  coii6i(e         to  take  for  the  establishment  of  a  technical  school 

at  8ibpur. 

to  be  connected  with  the  workshops  and  manufactures 
of  the  Public  Works  Department  at  the  Presidency.  The  Com- 
mittee was  further  to  consider  whether  it  would  not  be  desirable  to 
remove  the  Civil  Engineering  branch  of  the  Presidency  College  to  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  new  institution,  so  that  the  2  might  be  worked 
together,  and  theoretical  instruction  be  combined  with  thorough 
practical  technical  training.  They  unanimously  recommended  that 
this  branch  of  the  Presidency  College  should  be  incorporated  with 
the  proposed  institution,  the  whole  forming  one  great  technical 
school  for  the  training  of  engineers  and  mechanics :  but  that  the 
theoretical  and  practical  branches  should  be  under  entirely  independ- 
ent management,  the  supervision  and  control  of  the  former  resting 
with  the  Education  Department,  and  that  of  the  latter  with  the 
Public  Works  Department. 

A  site  was  then  procured  for  the  new  institution  by  the  purchase 
of  the  Bishop's  College  premises  at  Sibpur,  near  Howrah,  and  by 
the  acquisition  of  a  large  area  of  land  on  the  river  bank  immediately 
above  those  premises  ;  and  workshops  were  constructed  on  a  scale 
.  that  would  meet  the  requirements  of  an  Engineering  College  and 
Technical  School  in  its  earlier  stages,  and  admit  of  expansion 
afterwards  to  any  extent  that  might  be  required. 

In  regard  to  the  organisation  of  the  institution,  .the   following 

principles,  recommended  by  the  Committee,  were  approved  by  Gov- 

emmen^      Four  classes  for   (i)   Civil  Engineers,   (2)  Mechanical 

Engineers,  (3)  Civil  Overseers,  and   (4)  Mechanical   Overseers,  were 


7li      BENGAL    UNDER    TftiS     LI KtTBK ANT-GO VKR^ORS. 

at  first  to  be  maintained,  a  fifth  class  for  draftsmen,  and  a  sixth  for 
the  improvement  of  skilled  workmen,  being  added  later,  if  desirable. 
The  courses  for  each  of  the  above  classes  provided  for  both  a 
theoretical  and  a  practical  training. 

Government   did   not  guarantee  an  appointment  in  the  public 
service  to  any  one  trained  in  the  institution,  but  it  promised  to  select 

■ 

the  most  distinguished  students,  and  the  m'ost  capable  apprentices, 
to  fill  such  vacancies  as  might  arise,  and  not  to  appoint  men  in  this 
country  to  the  Public  Works  Department,  or  to  district  appointments, 
who  had  not  been  trained  in  this  school,  as  soon  as  qualified  men 
were  obtainable  from  this  source. 

It  was  hoped  that  the  institution,  which  was  opened  just  as  the 
year  1879-80  closed,  would  do  more  good  to  the  people  of  this 
country  than  any  school  which  had  yet  been  established.  It  was  to 
give  native  boys  of  all  classes  the  means  of  obtaining  a  thorough  prac- 
tical education,  enable  them' to  leave  the  beaten  track  of  clerical  and 
ministerial  service,  for  which  alone  they  cared  to  qualify  themselves, 
and  was  to  open  to  them  a* large  and  lucrative  professional  career.  At 
the  same  time  it  was  to  provide  a  suitable  and  useful  training  to  Eura- 
sian boys  in  this  country^  and  place  them  in  a  position  to  earn  an 
honorable  livelihood  in  a  profession  for  which  they  were  well  adapted. 

The  question  of  the  education  of^  European  nnd  Eurasian  children 

BducAtion  of  ^^  ^^^  poorer  classes  had  long  been  regarded  as  seri- 

iioorcr  ciasHcu.         q^^      j^^^j  Lytton,   in  a  Minute  dated   25ih  March 

1879,  S^^^  ^^^  number  of  children  as  between  1 1,000  and  12,000,  and 
called  for  a  scheme  for  dealing  in  as  complete  and  practical  a  manner 
as  possible  with  the  whole  subject.  Archdeacon  J.  Baly  submitted  a 
valuable  Report  to  give  effect  to  Lord  Lytlon's  views,  which  was  circu- 
lated to  the  Local  Governments.  In  due  course  a  Committee  was 
appointed  under  Mr.  (Sir^  A.  Croft,  Director  of  Public  Instruction  in 
Bengal,  to  draft  a  code  for  regulating  the  conduct  of  European  educa- 
tion in  the  Bengal  Presidency,  so  far  as  it  was  dependent  upon  Gov- 
ernment support.  .  The  Committee  reported  in' July  1882,  and  the 
Government  of  India  passed  orders  on  it  in  the  following  year. 

The  year  1878-79  was  one  of  great  activity  in  the  Jail  Department. 

The  Report  of  the  Prison  Conference  and  the  orders 

Jails* 

of  the  Government  of  India  passed  upoa  it  led  to 
the  introduction  of  a  new  and  more  economical  scale  of  diet  and 


SIR    ASHLKT    EDEN.  713 

helped  to  bring  about  a  reorganisation  of  the  whole  jail  service 
and  the  substitution  of  warders  for  police  guards.  The  question  of 
tiie  improvement  of  prison  accommodation  received  much  attention, 
and  the  prisoners  of  i6  jails  were  employed  almost  wholly  on  building 
operations.  Jail  industries  were  developed  in  accordance  with  the 
principle  that  each  central  jail  should  have  i  or  2  special  manufactures, 
and  the  prisoners  of  district  jails  be  employed  on  some  form  of 
unskilled  penal  but  profitable  labour.  Sustained  efforts  were  made  to 
increase  the  discipline  and  penal  character  of  all  the  jails,  and  special 
attention  was  given  to  the  identification  and  segregation  of  habitual 
offenders,  In  all  these  directions,  great  progress  was  made  and  the 
results  of  the  reforms  introduced  in  manv  instances  soon  became 
manifest.  Under  Sir  A.  Eden*s  orders  great  improvements  were 
effected  in  every  branch  :  the  jail  service,  botii  superior  and 
inferior,  wjn  revise  I,  n*w  jxil  b  liklin^^^  were  constructed,  dis- 
cipline amongst  the  prisoners  was  strictly  enforced,  and  at  the 
same  time  corporal  punishment  was  much  diminished ;  a  better 
water-supply  and  a'  more  liberal  scale  of  diet  much  improved  the 
general  health  of  thp  prisoners,  the  fortnightly  weighment  of  the  pri- 
soners was  regularly  carried  out,  with  the  best  results,  as  the  weights 

at  once  afforded  an  indication  when  a  change  of  diet  or  of  labour  was 

• 

desirable  ;  the  mark  syste  n,  under  wliich  the  prisoners  were  enabled 
by  good  conduct  and  industry  to  earn  a  reduction  of  the  term  of 
imprisonment  was  amended,  and  proved  a  great  incentive  to  good 
behaviour;  the  services  of  convict  officials  were  more  largely  utilised, 
and  finally  the  registers  and  forms  were  thoroughly  revised.  A  new 
jail  code  received  the  approval  of  Government,  simplifying  still  further, 
both  generally,  and  in  detail,  the  administration  of  the  department. 

Greater  efficacy  in  the  internal  discipline  and  management  of  the 
jails  resulted  .from  the  substitution  of  warder  guards  for  the  police. 
The  latter  were  to  be  employed  merely  to  guard  the  outer  gates  of 
the  district  and  central  jails,  and  it  was  contemplated  to  replace  them 
entirely  by  warders.  This  scheme  was  introduced  tentatively  into 
some  of  the  principal  jails. 

The  seditious  character  of  the  writings  in  some  of  the  vernacular 

newspapers  and  their  obvious  tendency  to  excite  dis- 
PraM  AottTlxand     affection  against  the  Government   and  to  bring  upon 

it  the   hatred   and   contempt  of  the   unenlightened 


714       BKNOAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTBNANT-aOVERNORS. 

masses  to  whom  they  were  principally  addressed,  as  well  as  the 
system  of  extortion  to  which  the  native  feudatories  and  many  native 
employes  w^ere  exposed  by  the  rapacity  of  unscrupulous  native 
editors,  had  for  some  years  engaged  the  attention  of  the  Government 
of  India  and  of  the  Secretary  of  State.  In  1873  Sir  George 
Campbell,  as  Lieutenant-Governor,  had  expressed  himself  decidedly 
of  opinion  that  a  much  stronger  law  was  required  than  that  which 
then  existed  (viz.,  Act  XXV  of  1867,  and  Section  124 A  of  the 
Penal  Code,  as  amended  by  Act  XXVII  of  1870).  The  considera- 
tion of  certain  newspaper  articles  had  shown  that  the  enforcement  of 
the  existing  law  would  i)e.aUeAded  -wkh  -gfoat  -dli^KcuIties^  and  that 
prosecutions  under  it  were  undesirable.  But  the  evil  continued. 
Lord  Lytton's  Government  therefore  took  up  the  question,  and 
obtained  the  opinions  of  the  Local  Governments,  who  were  all  with 
one  exception  agreed  that  a  special  law  was  needed  for  the  control 
of  the  Native  Press.  A  Bill  was  therefore  introduced  into  the 
Governor-Generars  Council  and  passed  into 'law  as  Act  IX  of  1878 
on  the  14th  March.  Its  main  object  was  to  place  newspapers  pub- 
lished in  the  vernacular  languages  of  India  under  better  control,  and 
to  furnish  the  Government  with  more  effective  means  than  the  exist- 
ing law  provided  of  punishing  and  repressing  seditious  writings  which 
were  calculated  to  produce  disaffection  towards  the  Government  in 
the  minds  of  the  ignorant  population.  Another  object  was  to  prevent 
unscrupulous  writers  using  their  papers  as  a  means  of  intimidation 
and  extortion.  A  special  measure  was  .  considered  necessary,  as  the 
object  was  to  repress  an  evil  of  a  special  and  united  nature,  and  a 
special  procedure  was  devised  to  prevent  the  commission  of  offences. 
The  measure  was  fully  explained  to  the  Council  by  Sir  Alexander 
Arbuthnot,  Member  of  the  Supreme  Council,  in  a  statesmanlike 
speech,  and  Sir  A.  Eden  spoke  as  follows  : — 

"  My  Lord, — The  subject  before  the  Council  appears  to  me  to  be 
one  regarding  which  there  is  very  little  to  be  said  ;  for  it  is  a  matter 
regarding  the  merits  of  which  I  can  conceive  the  existence  of  no  two 
opinions.  What  th^re  was  to  say  has  been  so  ably  and  logically  said 
that  I  find  myself  with  but  little  to  add,  like  my  Hon'ble  friend  Mr. 
Colvin.  However,  I  feel  that  I  ought  not  to  give  a  silent  vote  in 
respect  to  the  passing  into  law  of  a  measure  such  as  that  before  the 
Council,  and  this  the  more  from  the  fact  that  I   have  had  occasion  to 


SIR    ASHLBT    EDEN.  715 

bring  before  the  Government  of  India  instances  of  the  licentious- 
ness and  sedition  of  the  vernacular  Press,  and  to  urge  the  necessity 
of  bringing  that  Press  under  control,  and  making  it  powerless  for 
mischief. 

"  The  evil  Has  long  been  felt  by  the  Government  of  Bengal,  and 
I  believe  by  nearly  all  the  other  Local  Governments.  My  prede- 
cessor, Sir  G.  Campbell,  very  strongly  stated  on  several  occasions 
his  conviction  that  measures  for  controlling  the  vernacular  Press 
were  called  for. 

**  I  can  very  plainly  foresee  the  misrepresentation  and  abuse  to 
which  the  Government  of  India  exposes  itself  by  its  deteroii&ation  to 
deal  with  this  question  in  a  bold  and  unfiiiiciMiig  spirit,  and  I  there- 
fore desire,  as  a  Member  of  this  Council,  to  take  upon  myself  iirr 
full  share  of  re^KMwbility  for  the  measure. 

''  An  attempt  has  been  made  by  several  very  unscrupulous 
members  of  the  Native  Press  to  mislead  the  people  into  the  belief 
that  what  Government  desires  to  check  is,  not  sedition,  but  fair 
criticism  of  public  men. 

'*  This  is  an  assertion  which  I  most  emphatically  deny  and  re- 
pudiate. What  Government  does  object  to  is  the  sedition  and  gross 
disloyalty  of  some  of  the  vernacular  papers,  ami  their  attempts  to 
sow  the  seeds  of  disaffection  to  the  British  rule  in  the  minds  of 
ignorant  people.' 

"  There  have  been  laid  before  the  Government  extracts  from 
the  vernacular  papers  which  establish  the  constant  use  of 
language  of  this  description,  and  show  that  they  habitually 
attack  and  misrepresent  the  Government,  under  which  they  live 
in  peace  and  prosperity,  in  terms  intended  to  weaken  the  authority 
of  Government,  and  with  a  reckless  disregard  of  truth  and  fact 
which  would  not  be  tolerated  in  any  country  in  the  world.  The 
writings  to  which  I  allude  have  nothing  to  do  with*  personal  attacks. 
The  personal  abuse,  the  falsehoods,  the  scurrility  and  the  exagger- 
ations which  are  applied  to  individual  officers  may  well,  as  heretofore, 
be  left  to  the  ordinary  action  of  the  law  Courts,  or  be  treated  with 
the  contempt  they  deserve.  But  it  has  been  prominently  stated  that 
even  this  practical  irresponsibility  for  personal  abuse  is  a  public 
mischief,  and  is  used  for  the  purpose  of  extorting  money  or 
frightening   timid   subordinates   from   a   proper    discharge   of  their 


716        BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

duties.  But  it  is  not  on  this  ground  that  I  desire  to  support  this 
measure.  What  I  do  recognise,  and  long  have  recognized,  as  a  fact, 
is,  that  the  licentiousness  of  the  Press  has,  under  false  ideas  of 
freedom  and  independence,  been  allowed  to  reach  a  stage  which 
promptly  calls,  in  the  interests  of  the  public  at  large,*  for  the  inter- 
ference of  the  Legislature. 

"  I  entirely  agree  with  the  Hon'ble  Mover  of  the  Bill  in  thinking 
that  the  whole  of  the  vernacular  Press  is  not  open  to  these  charges. 
I  believe  with  him  that  there  are  many  such  papers  conducted  by 
respectable  men  on  excellent  principles ;  but  the  law  proposed 
cannot  injure  them.  If  papers  do  not  write  sedition,  or  endeavour 
to  incite  disaffection  towards  the  Government,  or  endeavour  to  extort 
money  by  intimidation,  their  position  will  be  no  worse  when  this 
Bill  has  become  law  than  it  was  before.  If  they  do  publish  matter 
of  this  objectionable  character,  then  it  is  the  plain  duty  of  Govern- 
ment to  interfere  with  them  in  the  interests  of  the  public,  and  I  am 
sure  that  the  public  will  have  no  sympathy  with  them. 

"  I  can  quite  understand  that  the  Government  of  India  has,  as 
the  Hon'ble  Mover  of  the  Bill  has  staled,  felt  some  difficulty  in 
applying  a  measure  of  this  sort  to  a  portion  of  the  Press  and  exempt- 
ing another  portion.  But  the  difficulty,  it  seems  to  me,  is  imaginary 
rather  than  real.  The  papers  published  in  this  country  in  the 
English  language  are  written  by  a  class  of  writers  for  a  class  of 
readers  whose  education  and  interests  would  make  them  naturally 
intolerant  of  sedition ;  they  are  written  under  a  sense  of  respon- 
sibility and  under  a  restraint  of  public  opinion  which  do  not  and 
cannot  exist  in  the  case  of  the  ordinary  Native  newspapers.  It  is 
quite  easy  and  practicable  to  draw  a  distinction  between  papers  pub- 
lished in  English  and  papers  published  in  the  vernacular,  and  it  is 
a  distinction  which  really  meets  all  the  requirements  of  the  case, 
and  should  not  be  disregarded  merely  because  some  evil-disposed 
persons  may  choose  to  say  that  Government  has  desired  to  show 
undue  favour  to  paptrs  written  in  the  language  of  the  ruling  power. 

'*  The  Press  must  be  treated  on  its  own  merits.  Had  the  English 
Press  of  India  been  in  style  and  tone  what  it  was  20  years  ago, 
I  for  my  part  should  have  had  no  hesitation  in  voting  for  its  inclusion 
in  the  present  Bill.  But  I  know  nothing  that  has  improved  more  of 
late   vears   than   the   tone   of  the  .\nglo-Indian  Press.     It  no  doubt 


SIR    ASHLKY    8DEN.  7 17 1 

attacks  Government  measures  and  Government  officials,  and  often 
ver}'  undeservedly  ;  but,  as  I  have  said  before,  it  is  not  this  sort  of 
criticism  to  which  Government  objects  or  desires  to  control.  On' 
the  whole  the  English  Press  of  India,  whether  conducted  by 
Europeans  or-  Natives,  bears  evidence  of  being  influenced  by  a 
proper  sense  of  responsibility  and  by  a  general  desire  to  discuss 
public  events  in  a  moderate  and  reasonable  spirit.  There  is  no 
occasion  to  subject  that  Press  to  restraint,  and  therefore,  naturally 
enough,  it  is  exempted.  It  would  be  a  sign  of  great  weakness  on 
the  part  of  Government  to  bring  it  within  the  scope  of  this  measure 
merely  to  meet  a  possible  charge  of  partiality.  If  it  should  ever 
happen  that  the  Anglo-Indian  Press  should  adopt  a  tone  calculated 
to  excite  feelings  of  disaffection  to  the  British  rule,  I  shall  be 
amongst  the  first  to  ask  for  its  inclusion  in -a  law  of  this  sort. 

•*  My  Lord,  I  will  not  take  lip  the  time  of  the  Council  any 
further.  I  have  never  lost  an  opportunity  of  stating  my  opinion  on 
the  subject  we  are  now  discussing,  and  I  hope  that  I  have  explained 
with  sufficient  distinctness  the  grounds  upon  which  my  opinions 
are  ba^sed.  But  even  if  I  did  not  entertain  these  opinions  as  strongly 
as  I  do,  I  consider  it  my  duty,  when  told  by  Your  Excellency,  as 
Head  of  the  Executive  Government,  that  on  full  and  calm  consider* 
ation  it  had  been  determined  that  a  measure  of  this  sort  was 
necessary  for  the  maintenance  of  peace  and  order,  to  give  it  my 
hearjy  support  ". 

The  Act  contained  a  provision  (section  5)  which  enabled  the 
publishers  of  vernacular  newspapers  to  withdraw  themselves  from 
its  restrictive  provisions  by  submitting  their  proofs  to  a  Government 
Officer.  The  Secretary  of  State,  when  assenting  to  the  Act,  objected 
to  this  portion  of  it  and  desired  that  it  should  be  suspended  or 
abandoned.  It  was  accordingly  repealed  on  the  i6th  October  by  Act 
XVI  of  1878.  In  the  debate  which  then  took  place  it  was  distinctly* 
stated  that,  as  a  consequence  of  the  earlier  Act,  there  had  been 
a  very  marked  improvement  in  the  general  tone  of  the  Vernacular 
Press  of  India  as  well  as  in  the  style  and  matter  of  the  articles 
published.  On  the  passing  of  the  Act,  a  translation  of  it  was  for- 
warded to  the  publishers  of  all  vernacular  papers  in  Bengal,  and 
their  attention  was  ca'led  to  its  provisions.  A  hope  was  expressed 
that  it  might  not  be  necessary  to  enforce  these  against  any  members 
46 


718       BENGAL    UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT-OOYBRNORS. 

of  the  Vernacular  Press,  but  it  was  also  notified  that  Government 
did  not  intend  the  Act  to  remain  a  dead  letter,  and  that  seditious 
language  calculated  to  excite  hatred  and  contempt  against  the 
Government  or.  maliciously  defamatory  of  Native  Chiefs  and  officials 
would  undoubtedly  cause  action  to  be  taken  against  the  offending 
journal.  The  Act  soon  had  a  beneficial  influence  upon  the  tone  of 
the  Native  Press,  and  thoughtful  discussion  was,  it  was  hoped, 
gradually  taking  the  place  of  the  disloyal,  scurrilous,  and  defamatory 
articles  of  the  past.  The  tone  of  the  English  newspapers  under  native 
management  was  in  the  majority  of  instances  considered  to  be  all 
that  could  be  desired.  They  contained  much  keen,  and  often  unfavour- 
able, criticism  of  Government  measures,  but  were  generally  free  from 
gross  personalities,  and  thoroughly  loyal  in  feeling  and  tendency. 

In  1879  the  tone  of  the  Native  Press  generally  improved  under 
the  check  imposed  by  the  Act.  Subjects  of  public  interest  were 
freely  discussed,  but  in  more  temperate  language  than  formerly.  It 
was  clearly  shown  that,  while  the  Act  did  not  discourage  legitimate 
criticism,  the  mere  fact  of  its  existence  was  generally  sufficient  to 
restrain  license. 

The  Act  was  once  put  in  force,  I  know,  as  I  was  Press  Com- 
missioner with  the  Government  of  India  at  the  time.  Proceedings 
were  taken  against  the  Som  Prokash  newspaper  for  publishing  sedi- 
tious matters,  and  a  bond  was  demanded  from  its  printer  under  Act 
IX  of  1878.  The  action  was  taken  by  the  Magistrate  of  the  i^-Par- 
ganas  under  orders  of  the  Bengal  Government,  who  were  set  in 
motion  by  the  Government  of  India.  The  printer  executed  the  bond, 
but  subsequently  stopped  the  issue  of  that  paper  and  started  the 
Ncmahibhakar  in  its  place.  The  following  year  permission  was 
sought  to  revive  the  Som  Prokash  and  such  permission  was  accorded 
on  the  Editor's  giving  a  pledge  for  its  future  good  conduct.  Subse- 
quently both  the  Som  Prokash  and  the  Navahihhdkar  were  published, 
their  management  and  establishment  being  separated — the  office  of 
the  Navabibhakar  being  removed  to  Pataldanga,  Calcutta,  while  the 
Som  Prokash  remained  at  its  old  office  at  Chingripotta,  in  the  suburbs 
of  Calcutta.  Thus  no  prosecution  took  place  :  no  further  publicity 
was  given  to  the  incriminated  articles  :  a  warning  was  given  to  the 
whole  Native  Press,  and  its  tone  perceptibly  improved,  without  any 
diminution  of  free,  fair,  honest  criticism. 


SIR   ASHLEY   EDEN.  719 

The  next  year,  1880,  it  was  noticed  that,  although  some  improve- 
ment had  taken  place  in.  the  style  and  language  of  the  vernacular 
newspapers  since  the  introduction  of  the  Vernacular  Press  Act,  their 
general  tone  was  one  of  opposition  to  Government  and  Government 
measures.  They  never  hesitated  to  impute  unworthy  motives  to 
Government  and  were  full  of  personalities  regarding  Government 
servants.  They,  however,  generally  preluded  their  remarks  by  ex- 
patiating on  their  individual  loyalty,  and  complaining  of  the  passing 
of  the  Act.  The  leading  organs  of  the  Press  were  naturally  found  in 
Calcutta.  They  were  altogether  wanting  in  originality  and  habitually 
followed  the  English  Press  and  borrowed  largely  from  it.  A  new 
feature  in  their  columns  was  the  amount  of  attention  and  space  de- 
voted to  matters  connected  with  English  politics.  The  virulence  of 
party  controversy  at  home,  as  reproduced  in  many  organs  of  the 
English  Press,  afforded  much  congenial  matter  to  the  Native  papers 
in  Bengal. 

But  in  1 880  the  Government  was  changed  in  England :  Mr. 
Gladstone,  who  had  denounced  the  Vernacular  Press  Act,  came  into 
power,  and  the  new  Governor-General,  the  Marquis  of  Ripon,  had 
(it  was  understood)  instructions  to  repeal  the  Acts.  The  contemplat- 
ed repeal  was  anxiously  looked  forward  to  by  the  Native  Press,  and 
was  generally  attributed  to  the  agitation  that  had  been  maintained. 
The  Acts  were  accordingly  repealed  by  Act  III  of  1882,  which 
retained  power  to  the  Post  office  authorities  to  search  for  and  seize 
any  vernacular  publications  of  a  seditious  nature,  the  importadon  of 
which  had  been  prohibited  under  the  Sea  Customs  Act,  1878.  For 
some  years  no  further  action  was  taken  in  Bengal  towards  the  verna- 
cular Press.  The  repeal  of  the  special  Acts  left  Government  and 
individuals  no  other  remedy  against  seditious  and  otherwise  ob- 
jectionable writings  but  recourse  to  the  ordinary  criminal  law,  viz, 
section  124A  of  the  Indian  Penal  Code,  which  had  previously  been 
considered  unworkable. 

The  proceedings  taken  in  1 89 1  against  the  Bangahasi  newspaper 
will  be  found  in  another  Chapter  (X).  It  came  to  be  generally  ad- 
mitted by  Government  that  the  law  was  in  an  unsatisfactory  state : 
and  a  bitter  feeling  obtained  among  officials  that  they  were  denied 
proper  and  reasonable  protection  against  immoderate  Press  criticism. 
Certain  disastrous  occurrences  in  another  part   of  India  practically 


720        BENGAL   TNDKR  THE  XIBtJTBNANT-QOVERNOBS. 

forced  the  hand  of  Government,  and  legislation  was  undertaken  to 
aiqend  the  difficult,  if  not  unworkable,  Section  124 A,  of  the  Penal 
Code.  Act  IV  of  1898  repealed  that  section  and  substituted  a  new 
one,  to  deal  with  *' Sedition":  it  inserted  a  new  section  153  A,  in 
the  Code,  to  punish  **  promoting  enmity  between  classes  "  :  and  it 
substituted  a  new  section  505,  to  punish  *'  sta<;ements  conducing  to 
public  mischief."  The  preventive  procedure  of  the  Act  of  1878  was 
abandoned,  and  all  journals,  English  and  native  alike,  are  now  sub* 
ject  to  the  same  law,  and  must  be  dealt  with  by  the  ordinary 
tribunals. 

In  1878-79  the  excise  policy  was   developed  in  the  direction  of  a 
EzcIm  •  th     ut-     return  from  the  central   distillery  to  the  outstill  sys- 
stui  system.  jg^a.     A  Commencement  in  this  direction  had  been 

previously  made,  but  the  progress  effected  in  closing  distilleries  and 
licensing  shops  under  the  outstill  system  was  very  rapid  in  this  year. 
The  Board  of  Revenue  in  reporting  on  it  remarked  that — 

*' the  outstill  system  is  beginning  to  show  its  superiority  notwith- 
standing its  imperfect  development  and  the  great  difficulties  arising 
from  permitting  the  concurrent  existence  of  the  outstill  and  sadar 
distillery  systems  in  the  same  or  adjacent  districts.  During  the  past 
year,  owing  to  the  high  price  of  food-grains  and  the  scarcity  which 
.existed  in  some  parts  of  the  country,  a  diminution  of  the  Govern- 
ment revenue  might  certainly  have  been  expected  under  the  sadar 
distillery  system,  as  the  high  cost  of  the  liquor  produced  in  the  sadar 
distilleries  would  have  prevented  many  of  the  poorer  labouring 
classes  from  satisfying  even  their  most  ordinary  cravings.  The  out- 
still system  has  supplied  the  people  with  a  cheaper  and  weaker  liquor, 
which  is  comparatively  free  from  intoxicating  effects,  and  has  led  to 
no  complaints  of  any  increase  of  drunkenness.  The  financial  results 
have  been  very  satisfactory,  and  the  settlements  of  the  current  year 
show  even  more  favourable  financial  prospects." 

Government  noticed  with  satisfaction  that  the  Board  were 
sanguine  as  to  the  financial  results  of  the  measure.  There  were 
reasons  to  fear  that  the  excise  revenue  would  exhibit  a  falling-off, 
though  it  was  premature  to  express  any  opinion  as  to  whether  this 
was  in  any  way  connected  with  the  introduction  of  the  outstill  system, 
or  was  solely  due  to  high  prices  or  other  causes.  As  regards  the 
moral  effect  of  the  change,  it  was  also  premature  to  express  a 


SIR  ASHLST   EDEN.  721 

decisive  opinion.  It  could  not  be  disputed  that  the  licensee  had  a 
more  powerful  interest  in  augmenting  the  sale  of  his  spirit  under 
the  outstill  system  than  when  he  paid  according  to  the  amount 
consumed.  The  spirit  distilled  was  weaker,  but  also  cheaper,  and 
was  drunk  in  larger  quantities.  In  contrasting,  however,  the  inoral 
effects  of  the  two  systems,  it  was  essential  not  to  lose  sight  of  the 
important  element  of  illicit  distillation  which  necessarily  flourished 
far  more  under  the  sadar  distillery  system  than  under  that  of 
outstills. 

It  was  subsequently  claimed  for  the  outstill  system  that,  though 
it  had  supplied  the  people  with  more  wholesome  liquor,  it  had 
caused  no  general  increase  in  drunkenness,  while  it  had  certainly 
checked  illicit  distillation  and  in  some  degree  tended  to  discourage 
the  use  of  deleterious  drugs.  It  was  probably  accompanied  by  an 
increase  in  actual  consumption,  as  there  was  an  increase .  in  the 
quantity  of  spirits  removed  on  payment  of  duty  from  the  sadar 
distilleries  where  such  existed  :  but  this  was  attributed  to  the  increased 
prosperity  and  spending  power  of  the  people.  From  the  statistics 
furnished  by  the  sadar  distilleries  of  Patna  and  the  Sonthal  Parganas^ 
and  the  fact  that  higher  rates  were  offered  for  licenses  not  only  for 
country-spirit  shops,  but  also  for  tari  shops,  it  was  clear  that  there 
was  a  great  increase  in  the  demand  for  liquor,  apart  altogether  from 
the  source  of  supply.  An  expansion  of  the  excise  revenue  in  all 
countries  follows  on  favourable  harvests  and  general  agricultural 
prosperity,  and  Bengal  was  no  exception.  The  duty  of  Government 
under  such  circumstances  was  to  see  that  undue  facilities  for  drink* 
ing  were  not  offered^  and  that  the  price  of  liquor  was  not  unduly 
reduced  by  letting  the  shops  on  inadequate  terms.  A  special .  inquiry 
was  instituted  into  the  administration  of  the  excise  in  some  districts^ 
But  it  was  considered  obviously  unwise,  because  the  people  woiild 
have  liquor,  to  revert  to  a  system  which  had  been  found  in  practice 
to  lead  to  fraud,  to  loss  of  revenue,  and  to  the  demoralization  of  the 
subordinate  officers,  without  affording  any  check  oh  consumption; 
It  was  held  to  be  a  matter  for  satisfaction  that  this  enhanced  demand 
should  have  been  met  by  a  supply  of  weak  and  wholesome  liquor, 
and  not  of  strong  or  adulterated  spirits  from  the  old  distilleries  or 
from  illicit  sources. 

Government  afterwards  recorded  that  the  outstill   system  was 


722      BENGAL   UNDER   THE    LIBUTENANT-OOVfiRNORS. 

found  by  experience  to  be  the  only  system  under  which  the  sale  of 
country  spirits  could  be  conducted  with  success  in  the  existing 
condition  of  the  province ;  and  the  sadar  distillery  system  was 
entirely  withdrawn  from  the  Rajshahi,  Dacca,  Chittagong,  and  Patna 
Divisions  and  from  the  districts  of  Purnea,  Manbhum,  and  Singbhum. 
With  a  few  exceptions,  the  change  of  system  was  made  with  care 
and  good  judgment ;  the  sites  for  shops  were  selected  with  discretion, 
and  competition  among  bidders  for  licenses  was  stimulated.  District 
officers  were  directed  to  be  on  their  guard  against  allowing  an  undue 
multiplication  of  shops  at  unduly  low  rates,  thus  both  reducing  the 
price  of  spirits  and  giving  unnecessary  facilities  for  obtaining  them. 
*'  If,  however,  they  exercise  care  in  selecting  the  sites  for  shops,  and 
stimulate  a  healthy  competition  among  the  bidders  for  licenses, 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that,  as  has  been  the  case  under  the  fixed 
duty  system,  the  revenue  paid  to  Government  and  the  price  charged 
to  the  public  will  rise  with  the  desire  and  power  of  the  public  to 
purchase.  It  is  only  by  confining  the  number  of  shops  and  stills  to 
the  genuine  wants  of  the  district,  fixing  a  substantial  upset  price  and 
encouraging  competition  among  candidates  for  licenses  that  the 
price  of  liquor  can  be  kept  at  rates  sufficiently  high  to  act  as  a  check 
on  consumption." 

The  question  of  the  effect  of  the  outstill  system  in  encouraging 
the  consumption  of  liquor  occupied  much  >attention.  In  a  few 
districts,  where  the  system  was  mismanaged  in  the  face  of  the  orders 
of  Government,  some  increase  in  drunkenness  among  the  labouring 
classes  took  place.  *'  This  is  the  result  that  must  ensue  where  shops 
are  multiplied  and  let  for  small  fees,  and  it  is  entirely  independent 
of  the  system  under  which  the  liquor  is  manufactured.  The  dealers 
compete  among  themselves  for  the  custom  of  consumers  instead  of 
being  compelled  to  compete  for  the  original  right  to  sell,  and  they 
are  enabled  to  sell  spirits  at  low  rates  because  they  have  low  rates  of 
fees  to  pay  to  ^  State.  Precisely  the  same  result  would  ensue 
under  the  sadar  distillery  system  if  shops  were  scattered  in  clusters 
over  the  country,  while  the  rate  of  duty  was  reduced  to  a  minimum. 
In  those  districts,  however, — and  these  form  the  large  majority — 
where  the  outstill  system  has  been  managed  with  discretion,  and 
where  the  orders  of  Government  have  been  strictly  obeyed,  the 
results  have  been  very  different.  Illicit  distillation  has  been  suppress- 


SIR   ASHLKY    EDEN.  728 

ed  and  the  interests  of  the  State  have  been  [protected,  while  the 
people  have  been  supplied  with  a  wholesome  weak  spirit  at  reason- 
able rates.  That  a  larger  quantity  of  this  weak  liquor  is  consumed 
there  can  be  no  doubt,  but  there  is  nothing  to  show  that  the 
consumption  of  alcohol  has  increased  beyond  the  normal  increase 
which  always  takes  place  when  the  people  have  money  to  spend  on 
luxuries,  or  that  drunkenness  has  been  in  any  way  promoted  by  the 
outstill  system.  No  comparison  can  be  made  between  the  quantity 
of  spirits  actually  consumed  under  the  2  systems.  The  accounts 
kept  by  the  distillers  cannot  be  taken  as  accurate,  and  the  strength 
of  the  2  classes  of  liquor  is  different.  No  doubt  the  people  have 
actually  spent  more  money  on  drinking  during  the  past  2  years 
than  they  did  before,  but  this  is  a  result  which  would  have  occurred 
altogether  apart  from  any  change  in  system.  Evidence  of  the 
increased  expenditure  on  exciseable  articles  presents  itself  on  all  sides, 
and  the  increased  spending  power  of  the  people  is  shown  equally  in 
larger  sales  of  the  ordinary  articles  of  commerce.  Notwithstanding  the 
competition  of  outstill  liquor,  the  quantity  passing  into  consumption 
from  such  sadar  distilleries  as  remain  has  shown  a  steady  increase." 

The  soundness  of  the  outstill  system,  when  worked  according  to 
the  principles  insisted  on  by  Government,  was  regarded  as  being 
amply  established  ;  and  it  was  the  settled  policy  of  Govemikient 
to  extend  it  to  every  part  of  the  province  when  the  special  cir- 
cumstances of  the  locality  did  not  render  such  a  measure  inex- 
pedient. There  was  a  considerable  improvement  in  the  working  of 
the  system.  The  difficulty  of  gauging  the  real  demand  for  liquor 
in  each  district  was  at  one  time  the  main  drawback  to  the  system, 
and  this  undoubtedly  caused  the  opening  of  an  unnecessarily  listrge 
number  of  shops  in  some  districts  at  the  commencement ;  but 
constant  attention  was  given  to  this  point,  and  it  was  believed  that  a 
fairly  just  proportion  had  been  established  between  the  number  of 
licensed  shops  and  the  popular  demand  for  liquor.  At  the  settle- 
ments of  i88i-2»  the  number  of  shops  under  both  the  outstill  and 
the  sadar  distillery  system  was  reduced  from  6,284  to  5,780,  and  a 
further  reduction  to  4,417  was  subsequently  effected. 

During  Sir  A.  Eden's  administration,  the  excise  revenue  rose 
from  nearly  69  to  nearly  94  iakhs  :  this  remarkable  increase  was 
due  in  a  considerable  degree  to  the  re^introduction  and  develop- 


724     BENGAL  UNDUE  TH«    LIIUTIN ANT-GOVERNORS. 

m'ent  bf  the'outstill  system;  but  a  much  more  powerful  stinuilatit  was 
found  in  the  bumper  harvests,  the  activity  of  trade,  and  the  general 
prospcirity  which  marked  the  years  1879—81.  Sir  A.  Eden  wrote  : 
"  No  hope  whatever  can  be  founded  on  the  recent  rapid  expansion 
of  the  excise  revenue.  '  The  increase  has  been  so  remarkable  that 
a  check  is  probable,  and,  if  a  bad  harvest  occurs,  is  inevitable." 
Sir  A.  Eden  having  been  selected  to  preside  over  the  Commission 
Th«AnuyCom-  appointed  by  the  Supreme  Government  to  inquire 
miflsion.  j^j^  ^^^  report  .on  the  organization  of  the  army  in 

India,  the  office  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal  was,  during 
his  absence  at  Simla,  from  July  15th  to  the  commencement  of 
December  1879,  filled  by  Sir  S.  C.  Bayley,  Chief -Commissioner  of 
Assam,  who  retained  also  charge  of  ihe  Assam  administration  (and 
Sir  A.  Eden's  Secretaries  and  Private  Secretary,  Mr.  Henry.)  It  has 
not  been  found  possible  to  distinguish  in  the  annual  Reports  between 
all  the  measures  of  Sir  A.  Eden  and  Sir  S.  Bayley  :  the  general 
policy  of  the  Bengal  Government  remained  unchanged,  as  was 
intended.  I  find  that  Sir  S.  Bayley,  during  this  time,  unveiled  the 
statue  of  Lord  Northbrook,  south  of  the  High  Court,  and  installed 
the  Maharaja  of  Darbhanga.  Of  the  Army  Commission,  Lord  Lytton 
said  in  Council,  in  March  1880,  '*  I  cannot  too  highly  express  Iny 
lasting  sense  of  our  great  obligation  to  my  :  Hon'ble  friend  Sir 
Ashley  Eden  for  the  astonishing  industry  with  which  he  has  devoted 
his  great  intellectual  powers  to  the  accomplish|nent  of  one  of  the 
most  arduous,  and  one  of  the  most  important,  tasks  ever  under- 
taken by  an  Indian  Statesman."  Sir  John  Strachey  spoke  also  of 
the  Commission  as  having  been  presided  over  by  one  of  the  most 
eminent  of  Indian  Statesmen. 

Several  important  steps  were  taken   during  the  year  1879-80  to- 
wards carrying   out  more   fully  than  hitherto  the 

Changes    in  the 

executive  adminu-     poUcy  of  admitting  natives  of  the    country  to  the 

tretlon. 

higher  ranks  of  the  public  service.  The  Govern- 
ment of  India  deemed  it  desirable  to  formulate  definite  rules  for 
the  guidance  of  the  Local  Governments  and  Administrations  on  the 
subject,  and,  under 'these,  persons  not  natives  of  India  were  declared 
admissible  to  certain  specified  classes  of  appointments  only,  and  all  . 
other  appointments  were  in  future  to  be  exclusively  filled  by 
natives.    The  higher  grades  of  the  Subordinate  Judicial    and  E3te- 


SIR  A8HLET   BDBN.  725 

cutive  ^rvices  were  thus  practically  closed  to  Europeans,  $ave  in 
exceptional  cases,  in  which  the  sanction  of  the  Supreme  Government 
was  to  be  obtained  to  a  departure  from  the  rules.  The  steady 
decrease  in  the  number  of  Covenanted  Civilians  allotted  to  Lower 
Bengal,  and  the  increase  of  work  in  almost  every  branch  of  the 
administration  having  rendered  an  addition  to  the  Subordinate 
Executive  Service  necessary,  the  sanction  of  the  Government  of 
India  had  to  be  obtained  to  an  increase  of  3 1  in  the  strength  of  this 
service.  A  saving  in  the  cost  involved  was,  however,  effected  by  the 
creation  of  a  new  grade  of  Deputy  Colleciers  on  a  salary  of  Rs.  150 
per  mensem,  (the  lowest  grade  formerly  having  been  Rs.  200,)  and 
the  new  officers  were  appointed  to  this  grade.  Rules  were  also 
issued  by  the  Supreme  Government  to  provide  for  the  regular  and 
periodical  appointment  of  Natives  of  fndia  to  the  Covenanted  Civil 
Service  under  the  Statute  33  Vic,  c.  3.  One  such  appointment 
had  been  made  in  Bengal  in  1878.  Under  the  new  rules  the 
Local  Governments  were  annually  to  nominate  persons  for  appoint- 
ment by  the  Government  of  India.  In  1879,  2  appointments  were 
allotted  to  Bengal,  and  2  gentlemen  appointed  as  probationers, 
subject  to  confirmation  on  their  passing  the  departmental  examina- 
tions and  being  favourably  reported  upon.  An  additional  judgeship 
for  Burdwan  and  Bankura  was  created  and  given  to  a  native  subordi- 
nate judge. 

A  scheme  for  the  constitution    of  Divisional  Appellate  Courts, 

which  should  be  able  rapidly  and  efficiently  to  dis- 

Pn>poiied    Divi-  ^      ^  ^ 

^uai    Appellate     pose  of  the  mass  of  appeals  which  had  hitherto  come 

before  the  High  Court,  was  submitted  by  the  Local 
Government  in  1877.  The  main  objects  aimed  at  were  to  diminish 
the  arrears  in  the  High  Court  and  the  consequent  hardship  on 
suitors,  owing  to  the  delay  in  the  decision  of  their  claims  ;  to  secure 
that  an  appeal  to  the  High  Court,  when  allowed,  might  be  a 
complete  appeal  on  the  facts  as  well  as  on  the  law  ;  to  reniedy  the 
injustice  imposed  on  all  but  the  richest  litigants  who  were  imable  to 
obtain  a  final  decision  on  their  cases  without  carrying  them  on  from 
the  remote  interior  to  the  tribunal  in  Calcutta  ;  and  to  increase  the 
finality  of  the  decisions  of  the  local  appellate  Courts  by  strengthen- 
ing their  authority  and  enhancing  their  reputation.  The  adoption  of 
this  scheme   had  been  indefinitely  postponed    on  the  ground   of 


726        BENGAL   UNDER  THE  LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

financial  pressure,  and  the  final  orders  of  the  Government  ^f  lodil 
and  the  Home  Government  on  the  application  of  the  Local 
Government  asking  for  a  reconsideration  of  the  measure  were  not 
received  before  Sir  A.  Eden  left  Bengal. 

« 

Various  important  administrative  questions  in  connection  with 
Labour  Bmigra-  ^^^  Working  of  the  Indian  Emigration  Department 
*^"°'  came  before   Government   during  1879-80,  such  as 

the  action  to  be  taken  to  encourage  free  emigration  to  the  tea  dis- 
tricts ;  arrangements  for  an  improved  ^vatersupply  on  board  the  river 
steamers  and  for  securing  more  careful  inspection  of  the  emigrants 
en  route,  the  strengthening  of  the  medical  staff  on  board,  and  inquiries 
into  the  causes  of  cholera  among  the  labourers  in  transit.  A  Com- 
mission representing  the  principal  interests  concerned  in  inland 
emigration  was  appointed  to  sit  in  Calcutta  during  the  cold  season  of 
1 880-1,  and  all  points  in  connection  with  the  subject  were  reported 
upon  for  the  necessary  amendment  of  the  law,  to  be  proceeded  with 
as  soon  as  possible.  The  main  object  to  be  secured  was  the  making 
of  recruiting  more  easy,  and  the  supply  of  labour  to  the  tea  districts 
generally  less  expensive. 

The  Bengal  Government  in  1879-80  recommended  to  the  Govern- 
ment of  India  and  the  Army  Commission  the  with- 

Withdrawal       of  '     ^ 

troope   from  out-     drawal  of  troops  from  most  of  the  small  out-stations 

in  Bengal,  and  while  final  orders  were  pending  the 
Government  of  India  acted  on  the  suggestion  so  far  as  to  withdraw 
the  Native  Infantry  from  Bhagalpur,  Naya  Dumka,  Dacca  and  Ber- 
hampore;  and  subsequently  the  wing  of  the  i8th.  Native  Infantry 
was  also  removed  from  Jalpaiguri.  No  addition  to  the  police  force 
at  Naya  Dumka  was  considered  necessary  ;  but,  in  accordance  with 
the  scheme  of  the  Bengal  Government  for  the  replacement  of  the 
troops  at  dut-stations  by  police,  an  additional  special  reserve  force  of 
one  inspector,  one  sub-inspector,  8  head-constables  and  100  con- 
stables was  orgaiiized  at  each  of  the  stations  of  Bhagalpur  -and 
Dacca,  and  a  similar  force  of  one  sub-inspector,  4  head-con- 
stables and  50  constables  at  Berhampore. 

The  passing  of  the  Presidency  Magistrates' Act   (IV   of  1877), 
,  ^  ,  ^.      _  enabled  the  Government  to  avail  itself  more  largely 

Legislation  :  Presi-  ^  .' 

^denoy  MafiTifltntos'     than  before  of  the  services  of  Honorary  Magistrates 

Act  (IV  of  1877;.  ,  .  /  o 

in  Calcutta.    Such  Magistrates  were  previously  em- 


SIR   ASHLKY    EDEN.  727 

ployed  in^hearing  Municipal  cases  only,  but  it  was  from  this  time 
arranged  that  they  should  sit  in  rotation  with  the  Stipendiary  Magis* 
trates  as  a  Bench  for  the  disposal  of  police  cases. 

In  1880  the   Council   of  the  Lieutenant-Governor  passed  an  Act 

I  (B.  C.)  of  that  year  to  authorize  the  making,  and  to 

ActI(B.C.)ofl880,  ,  ,  /.  i-  .      ^   , 

the  Calcutta  Tram-     regulate  the  workmg,  of  street  tramways  m  Calcutta. 

Ways  Act. 

The  Corporation  of  Calcutta  having  entered  into  an 

agreement  for  the  construction  and   maintenance   of  street  tramways 

in  the  town,  the  object  of  the  Bill,  (introduced  by  the  Hon'ble  Kristo 

Das  Pal  in  Dec.  1879),  ^hich  followed   the  lines  of  the   Bombay 

Tramways'  Act,  1874,  was  to  confer  the   necessary   legal  powers  on 

the  contracting  parties,  and  to  make  proper  provision  for  the  working 

of  the  tramwa}  s.     The  Bill  also  contained  a  provision  for  extending 

it  to  such  suburban  tramways  as  might  afterwards  be  undertaken. 

Act  VI  (B.  C.)  of  1880,  for  the   drainage   and  improvement   of 

lands,  repealed   Bengal  Act  V  of  1871,  which  pro- 
Act  vi(B.c.)  of       . ,     '^  .  ?    r      ,      ,    .  ^        , 
1880,   the  Bengal     vided  for  Certain  works  for  the  drainage  and   recla- 

Drainage  Act. 

mation  of  lands  in  the  Hooghly  and  Burdwan  dis- 
tricts, known  as  the  Dankuni  scheme,  but  empowered  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  to  carry  out  similar  works  throughout  all  the  territories 
under  his  administration.  Col.  Haig,  r.  e..  Secretary  to  Govern- 
ment had  shown  how  such  operations  could  profitably  be  applied  to 
the  Howrahy'Air^/  (3*41  sq.  m),  and  to  those  of  Amta  (3*56  sq.  m) 
and  Rajapur  (6-87  sq.  m).  The  Act  provided  that  each  scheme 
under  the  Act  should  be  prepared  with  plans  and  estimates  by  the 
Government  engineers  and  published  for  general  information.  The 
cost  of  the  works  was  to  be  assessed,  on  the  lands  reclaimed  and 
improved,  in  proportion  to  the  benefit  derived,  by  Commissioners 
appointed  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  of  whom  the  majority  were 
to  be  proprietors.  The  recovery  of  the  sums  apportioned  on  the 
several  proprietors  was  left  in  the  hands  of  the  Collector.  The 
works  when  completed  were  to  be  kept  up  in  the  same  manner  as 
public  embankments  at  the  expense  of  those  whose  lands  were  bene- 
fited, and  in  their  maintenance  the  Collector  was  to  be  assisted  by  a 
Committee  of  proprietors  appointed  for  ,  that  purpose.  A  material 
alteration  from  the  procedure*  under  Act  V  of  1871  consisted  in 
allowing  the  Commissioners  an  opportunity  of  watching  results  for 
3  years  after  the  works  were  completed  before  they  proceeded  to 


728   BENGAL  UNDER  THE  LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

apportion  the  costs  of  the  works.  Thus  the  liability  to  repay  any 
portion  of  the  capital  was  deferred  for  3  years. 

The  Cess  Act  was  one  for  amending  and  consolidating- the  law 
The  Cess  Act,  r^^^ting  to  rating  for  the  construction,  charges, 
IX  (B.  cj  of  1880.  and  maintenance  of  district  communications  and 
other  works  of  public  utility,  and  of  provincial  public  works.  During 
the  8  years  during  which  the  Road  Cess  Act  of  1871  had  been 
in  force,  several  points  of  importance  had  come  to  light  on  which 
it  required  amendment.  The  opportunity  was  also  taken  of  repealing 
the  Provincial  Public  Works  Act  of  1877,  and  of  consolidating  into 
one  Act  the  law  relating  to  Road  Cess  and  to  the  Provincial  Public 
Works  Cess,  both  of  which  were  assessed  on  the  same  principle, 
and  levied  according  to  the  same  procedure  and  by  the  same 
machinery. 

The  measure  contemplated  many  important  alterations  in  the 
law.  In  the  definitions  given  of  immoveable  property,  houses,  shops 
and  other  holdings  were  excluded,  the  levy  of  the  cess  upon  houses 
having  been  attended  with  much  irritation  and  vexation.  In  the  part 
relating  to  the  imposition  and  application  of  the  cesses  it  was  pro- 
vided that  the  Lieutenant-Governor  should  not  be  required  by  law 
to  pay  from  the  public  revenues  any  sum  as  road  cess  in  excess 
of  such  sum  as  might  have  been  paid  as  such  cess  to  the  Collector  by 
persons  liable  to  pay  the  same.  In  consideration  of  the  public 
works  cess  being  collected  by  establishments  paid  from  the  District 
Road  Fund,  the  Lieutenant-Governor  was  empowered  to  make  an 
assignment  of  such  proportion  of  the  cost  of  establishment  as  he 
might  think  right  to  the  district  Committees. 

The  Bill  was  introduced  into  Council  on  the  loth.  of  January 
1880  and  received  the  assent  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor  on  the 
22nd.  of  April  1880.  The  Governor-General  however,  refused  his 
assent  to  the  Bill,  on  *  the  ground  that  2  sections  contravened  the 
provisions  of  the  Civil  Procedure  Code.  At  the  same  time  His 
Excellency  agreed  to  assent  to  the  Bill  on  the  omission  of  the 
sections  in  question,  and  proposed  to  re-enact  them  in  the  Supreme 
Legislative  Council  if  they  were  deemed  essential.  The  Bill  was 
re-introduced  in  September  (without  the  2  sections),  was-  assented 
to  by  the  Governor-General,  and  became  Act  IX  (B.C.)  of  1880. 
It  was  amended  in  1881. 


SIR    A8HLST   EDEN.  729 

The  improvement  of    Calcutta  had  been  making  progress  for 
Calcutta  Munioi.     some    years  :   not  altogether  continuously.     Thus, 
^  ^^^  complete  illumination  of  the  town  with  gas  was  pro- 

vided for  in  1877-78,  and  about  the  same  time  the  doubling  of  the 
water  supply  was  contemplated.  Act  VI  (B.C.)  of  1881  (a  Calcutta 
Municipal  Act)  besides  making  other  amendments  of  a  less  import- 
ant nature,  empowered  the  Government  to  declare  any  portions  of 
the  environs  of  Calcutta  to  be  a  part  of  the  town  for  the  purposes  of 
the  water-supply,  and  provided  for  the  extension  of  the  water-supply 
to  the  suburbs  and  the  levy  therein  of  a  water-rate  not  exceeding  the 
maximum  in  Calcutta.  It  also  provided  for  the  payment  by  the 
Calcutta  Municipality  of  iths  of  the  pensions  of  certain  police 
officers ;  for  "the  filling-up  of  foul  tanks  whether  within  a  private 
enclosure  or  not,  at  the  expense  of  their  owners  ;  for  the  taking-up 
and  reclamation  of  filthy,  dastis,  and  for  a  revised  sinking  fund  in 
respect  of  all  future  public  loans. 

In  April  1878  Sir  A.  Eden  issued  a  Resolution   on  the  improve- 

SRnitary  condi-  ""®"^  ^^  ^^®  drainage  of  towns  and  villages  in 
tion  of  viiugea.  Bengal,  as  he  attributed  much  of  the  unhealihiness 
prevalent  to  the  excessive  humidity  of  the  soil  caused  by  obstruction 
to  drainage,  naturally,  that  is  by  the  silting  up  or  destruction  of 
old  water  courses,  rather  than  by  artificial  means  such  as  the  embank- 
ments of  roads  and  railways.  He  relied  upon  all  executive  officers 
and  District  Road  Committees  to  take  up  the  matter  earnestly  and 
use  their  ample  powers  under  the  existing  laws.  Later  again  in 
June  1880  Sir  A.  Eden  received  a  number  of  reports  on  thjs  ques- 
tion, and  encouraged  local  authorities  to  do  all  they  could,  while 
he  trusted  to  the  new  Drainage  Act  for  carrying  out  more  extensive 
schemes  of  drainage,  which  involved  projects  of  reclamation.  •  The 
Sanitary  Commissioner's  activity  again  elicited  an  expression  of  Sir 
A.  Eden's  views  on  the  same  subject.  The  Sanitary  Commissioner 
made  some  suggestions  which  could  be  only  carried  into  effect  by 
legislation,  and  he  was  informed  that  Sir  A.  Eden  entirely  concurred 
in  the  view  recently  expressed  by  the  Government  of  India,  that  the 
time  had  not  come  for  enforcing  general  sanitary  regulations  among 
the  villagers  by  law.  All  that  could  be  done  was  to  seek  to  bring 
the  people  gradually  to  a  sense  of  the  evils  induced  by  their  tradi- 
tional habits,  and  show  them  that  obstructed  drainage,  filthy  surrouad- 


730       BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

ings  and  admixture  of  decomposing  matter  with  their  drinking 
water,  must  result  in  disease.  The  amalgamation  of  the  Sanitary 
and  the  Vaccination  Departments  was  expected  to  render  it  possible 
Xo  do  a  great  deal  in  this  respect.  The  Sanitary  Commissioner  would 
thus  have  a  staff  of  officers  in  constant  contact  with  the  villagers 
during  the  working  season,  and  it  would  be  possible  not  only  to 
urge  upon  the  people  the  adoption  of  simple  measures  of  sanitation, 
which  were  neglected,  but  also  to  invoke  the  influence  of  the  exe- 
cutive authorities  in  cases  in  which  the  general  public  health  was 
seriously  injured  by  filthy  practices. 

Fever  was  especially  fatal  in  1881  in  Nadia,  where  the  death-rate 
Thoxndia  fovor     a^^^^^cd  the  very  high  figure  of  3972,  as  compared 
Commission.  ^wiih  29*53  per  thousand  in  the  previous  year,  not- 

withstanding the  deputation  of  a  special  staff  of  medical  officers  to 
the  villages  attacked  and  the  lavish  and  gratuitous  distribution  of 
medicines.  ^Towards  the  end  of  1881,  a  special  Commission  was 
appointed  to  visit  the  worst  parts  of  the  district  and  endeavour  to 
ascertain  the  cause  of  the  outbreak,  and  at  the  same  time  to  impress 
on  the  zamindars  and  the  people  the  advantage  of  retaining  a  supply 
of  pure  water  in  their  villages  and  of  observing  sanitary  precautions. 
The  members  of  the  Commission  spent  the  cold  season  in  the 
district.  The  conclusion  at  which  they  arrived  on  the  main  question 
was  of  a.negative  character.  They  discovered  no  specific  cause  for 
the  epidemic  but  were  satisfied  that  there  was  no  foundation  for  the 
impression  generally  entertained  by  the  people  themselves  that  it 
had  been  brought  about  by  artificial  obstructions  to  the  natural 
drainage  of  the  countr}'.  They  found  the  roads  and  the  railway 
embankments  everywhere  adequately  supplied  with  waterway,  save 
to  an  unimportant  extent  in  a  few  localities.  Their  Report,  however, 
pointed,  out  a  variety  of  causes,  for  most  of  which  the  people  them- 
selves were  responsible,  which  must  contribute  to  unhealthiness  in 
the  villages.  Some  improvement  would,  it  was  hoped,  be  effected 
in  these  matters  by  the  Local  Boards  about  to  be  appointed. 

Syud  Mansur  Ali,  the   Nawab   Nazim   of  Bengal,   who  had  for 

many  years   resided   in  England,   retired  from  the 
the  Nawab  Nasim        position  of  Nawab  Nazim,  and   by  a  formal  deed 

of  Bengal.  »  .  vt  t^  ««  i      .. 

executed   on  the  ist  November  1880  renounced  all 
right  of  interference  with  the  affairs  of  the  Nizamut  in  consideration 


SIR    ASHLKY    BDEN.  731 

• 

of  an  annual  stipend  of  /"  10,000,  the  payment  to  him  of  10  lakhs  of 
rupees  in  settlement  of  various  miscellaneous  claims,  and  a  suitable 
provision  for  his  children  born  in  England.  The  title  of  Nawab  of 
Murshidabad  was  conferred  on  Syud  Hassan  Ali,  the  eldest  son  of 
Syud  Mansur  AH,  and  the  title  of  Nawab  Nazim  became  extinct. 
The  Nizamut  deposit  fund  ceased  to  exist,  the  office  of  Agent  to  the 
Governor-General  was  abolished,  and  the  allowances  to  the  various 
members  of  the  Nizamut  family  were  in  future  to  be  paid  to  them 
direct  by  the  Collector  of  Murshidabad.  The  last  Nawab  Nazim 
died  at  Murshidabad  on  the  3th  November  1884.  His  eldest  son, 
Syud  Hassan  Ali,  was  given  the  title  of  Nawab  Bahadur  of  Murshi- 
dabad in  February  1882,  and  that  of  Amir-ul-Omrah  in  July  1887, 
with  the  rank  of  the  Premier  Noble  of  Bengal :  atid  subsequently 
provision  was  made,  by  Act  XV  of  1891  and  an  indenture  attached 
to  the  Act,  for  the  support  and  maintenance  of  the  Nawab  Bahadur 
and  of  the  honour  and  dignity  of  his  station. 

A  project  for  constructing  a  range  of  canals,  92  miles   in   length, 
Th   ori      and     '^  completfe  the  line  of  inland  water  communication 
other  cmain.  between  Calcutta  and  Orissa,  was  sanctioned  towards 

the  close  of  1880-81.  The  canals  were  to  consist  of  still- water 
channels  with  tidal  locks,  and  be  fed  duriug  the  dry  season  by  tidal 
water  through  high-level  supply  sluices,  and  during  the  rains  supplied 
as  far  as  possible  from  the  drainage  of  the  neighbouring,  country. 
This  was  a  work  of  the  first  importance  to  Orissa,  which  was  previ- 
ously dependent  on  the  sea  for  its  communications  with  Bengal. 
The  ports  were  bad,  and,  if  any.  serious  failure  of  the  crops  were  to 
occur,  it  would  not  be  possible  to  throw  a  sufficient  supply  of  food 
into  the  province.  When  the  projected  canal  was  made,  steamers 
and  country  boats  would  be  able  to  ply  at  all  seasons  of  the  year, 
and,  while  the  province  would  be  protected  from  famine,  there  would 
be  a  large  expansion  of  trade.  Their  length  (92  miles)  was  divided 
into  4  ranges  as  follows  : — 

(i).  Canal  between  the  Rasalpur  and  Subarnarekha  rivers, 
30  miles  in  length.  (2).  Canal  connecting  the  Subarnarekha  with 
Panchpara^  18  miles  in  length.  (3).  Canal  between  Panchpara  and 
the  Barrabullong,  6  miles  in  length.  (4),  Canal  connecting  the  Barra- 
bullong  with  the  Mettai,  38  miles  in  length.  The  canals  were  to 
have  a  minimum  bottom  width  of   50  feet  with  7   feet  depth  of 


732        BKNOAL   UNDKR   THB   LIKUTfiNANT-QOVBRNOKS. 

water.  The  estimate  of  33  lakhs  was  sanctioned  too  late  in  the 
year  to  allow  of  much  work  being  done,  but  a  new  Division  was 
formed,  and  arrangements  were  made  for  collecting  labour  and 
materials  and  for  taking  over  the  land. 

The  canals  which  were  taken  over  by  this  Government  in  1877 
were  financially  of  a  very  different  character  from  the  railways,  and 
there  was  never  any  hope  of  their  being  in  a  position  to  pay  the 
interest  on  the  capital  -invested  in  them  for  many  years  to  come. 
The  construction  of  the  Orissa,  Midnapore  and  Hijli  canals  was 
originally  undertaken  in  1863  by  the  East  Indian  Irrigation  and 
Canal  Company,  with,  the  most  extravagant  expectations  of  profit. 
Five  years  after  the  work  had  been  begun,  the  Government  of  India 
purchased  the  canals  from  the  Company  for  Rs.  1,17,28,560,  and 
proceeded  to  develop  a  modified  scheme.  These  works  had  al^'ays 
been  up  to  1880-1  a  heavy  drag  on  the  provincial  resources,  which 
had  to  bear  ihe  charges.  The  receipts  from  irrigation  on  the  Orissa 
and  Midnapore  canals,  however,  were  steadily  increasing ;  leases  were 
taking  the  place  of  yearly  agreements  ;  and,  as  the  system  of  distri- 
butaries was  extended,  the  revenue  would  gradually  develop.  One 
great  reason  why  these  canals  paid  so  littlt  was  that  they  were 
prematurely  stopped  under  a  false  notion  of  economy.  The  head 
works  and  canals  were  finished,  while  the  distributaries  were  never 
constructed ;  the  water  was  there  and  the  people  were  ready  to  use 
it,  but,  expenditure  having  been  suspended,  the  water  could  not  be 
distributed.  The  new  Coast  Canal  was  expected  to  increase  the 
navigation  receipts  on  the  Orissa  and  Hijli  works.  The  opening 
of  the  Sone  Canals  had! given  a  great  impetus  to  the  extension  of 
sugarcane  cultivation,  and  had  caused  a  considerable  increase  in  the 
agricultural  wealth  of  the  tracts  supplied.  The  increase  of  profit 
from  this  source  in  the  district  of  Shahabad  alone  was  estimated  in 
1879-80  at  Rs.  4,73,000 /^r  a//i/«»i.  The  people  were  also  begin- 
ning to  use  canal  water  as  a  motive  power  in  sugar  and  fiour  mills. 
Apart  from  these  schemes,  other  irrigation  and  canal  "works  were 
undertaken  from  provincial  funds.  A  sum  of  Rs.  6,28,000  ^i^as 
spent  on  a  canal  to  connect  the  river  Gandak  with  the  principal 
water-courses  of  the  Saran  district.  A  still  more  important  work  was 
the  Joojooty  scheme,  whereby  a  constant  supply  of  pure  water  from 
the  river  Damodar  was  poured  into  old  channels  in  the  Burdwan  and 


SIR  ASHLBT   KDBN.  73d 

Hooghly  districts.  The  silting-up  ot  these  channels  was  undoubt- 
edly for  many  years  the  cause  of  much  disease  and  suffering 
throughout  a  large  tract  of  country,  and  the  introduction  of  a  copious 
supply  of  pure  water  for  drinking  and  irrigation  purposes  had 
at  once  a  marked  effect  on  the  health  and  prosperity  of  the  people. 
Heavy  expenditure  was  also  incurred  in  the  improvement  of  the 
condition  of  the  Calcutta  Canal,  which  had  been  very  unsatisfactory. 
The  storm-water  loaded  with  the  sewage  of  the  town  discharged  into 
it :  boats  grounded  at  tow  water,  causing  numerous  accidents  and 
hindering  traffic ;  and  the  channels  silted  up,  entailing  very  heavy 
annual  expense  in  maintenance.  These  defects  were  remedied, 
large  locks  of  40  feet  in  width  with  capacious  basins  were  construct- 
ed, so  that  it  might  be  possible  to  maintain  a  sufficient  depth  of 
water  in  the  canal.  The  canal  was  also  widened,  and  ample  accom* 
modation  provided  for  the  traffic.  In  order  to  supply  fresh  water 
to  the  canal,  and  to  afford  the  means  of  flushing  the  lower  end  of 
the  new  drainage  channel,  a  large  inlet  was  constructed  at  the  Hooghly 
entrance  of  the  canal.  Half  the  cost  of  the  work  was  to  be  borne  by 
the  Calcutta  Municipality  and  the  other  half  met  from  provincial  funds. 
It  was  expected  that  the  total  expenditure  on  this  canal  from  provin- 
cial  funds  would  have  amounted  to  23  lakhshy  the  end  of  1881-82. 
Intimation  was  received  by  the  Commissioner  ot  Orissa  on  the 
Attack  on  the      ^^^  March    1881    that  a  party  of  fanatics,  consist- 

Muf^to'^Puri^by      ^"^  ^^  '^    ^^^   ^^^     3    wo"^c"»  ^^i^  entered  the 
fanatic*.  Temple     of  Jagannath  in    Puri   on  the   ist  idem, 

with  the  object  of  burning  the  idol  of  Jagannath,  and  that  a  dis^ 
turbance  had  taken  place,  in  which  one  of  the  fanatics  had  I(^t  his 
life.  The  party  in  question  were  residents  of  Sambalpur  in  the 
Central  Provinces,  and  they  stated  that  they  were  induced  to  come 
to  Puri  in  consequence  of  one  of  their  co-religionisls  (the  deceased) 
having  been  commanded  by  their  "  guru/'  an  invisible  being  without 
shape  or  form,  to  bring  the  images  of  Jagannath,  Balaram,  and 
Subhadra  out  of  the  temple  and  to  burn  them  on  the  road.  For  the 
purpose  of  carrying  this  order  into  effect,  a  large  body  of  men  and 
women  left  their  homes  in  Sambalpur,  taking  their  children  with  them, 
but,  when  within  a  few  miles  of  Puri,  12  men  and  3  women  separated 
themselves  from  the  main  body  and  preceded  them  to  the  temple. 
The  disturbance  formed  the  subject  of  an  immediate  investiga- 
47 


7'9i      BENGAL   UNDBH  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

tion  by  the  local  authorities,  from  which  th6  following  facts  were 
collated. 

One  of  the  doorkeepers  of  the  temple,  who  was  on  duty  at  the 
Lion  gate  when  the  disturbance  occurred,  in  describing  the  scene, 
stated  that  about  12  men  and  women,  who  were  almost  in  a  state 
of  nudity,  came  up  to  the  temple  shouting  "  alekh,''  **  alekh." 
They  had  with  them  an  earthen  pot  containing  cooked  rice,  of  which, 
judging  from  the  state  of  their  hands,  they  had  evidently  only 
recently  partaken.  The  door-keeper  tried  to  prevent  them  from 
entering  the  temple  by  closing  the  gate,  but  they  succeeded  in  push- 
ing it  open  and  forcing  their  way  into  the  building  accompanied  by 
some  200  pilgrims.  One  of  the  fanatics  still  held  in  his  hand  the 
pot  of  rice,  but,  on  being  remonstrated  with  by  the  door-keeper,  he 
consented  to  leave  it  outside  and  was  then  permitted  to  enter.  The 
party  next  proceeded  to  break  down  the  door  of  the  Bhogmanadab^ 
the  apartment  in  which  the  offerings  of  the  worshippers  of  the  idols 
are  usually  displayed,  but  which  was  at  the  time  empty.  They  then 
made  their  way  into  the  great  hall  of  the  temple  in  front  of  the 
shrine,  the  crowd  of  spectators  having  by  this  time  doubled.  Find- 
ing the  door  called  yaibijai  shut,  the  fanatics  went  out  into  the 
enclosure  and  rushed  about  like  mad  men  and  women,  endeavouring 
to  find  an  entrance  in  some  other  direction.  The  crowd  of  pilgrims 
at  this  time  was  estimated     to  number   upwards  of  1000,  and   a 

a 

great  deal  of  pushing  and  struggling  took  pkice,  in  the  midst  of 
which  one  of  the  fanatics  fell  or  was  pushed  on  to  the  stone  pave- 
ment. He  was  lifted  up  by  some  of  his  companions  and  was  assist- 
ed out  of  the  temples,  and  shortly  after  expired. 

The  rioters  were  arrested  by  the  police  and  were  placed  on  their 
trial  on  charges  framed  under  sections  147  and  297  of  the  Penal 
Code  before  the  Deputy  Magistrate  of  Puri,  and  on  conviction  were 
each  sentenced  to  3  months'  rigorous  imprisonment. 

Shortly  after  the  arrest  of  the  party  of  fanatics  above  referred  to, 
the  Assistant  Superintendent  of  Police  learnt  that  a  second  party 
were  on  their  road  to  Puri,  with  a  similar  object  in  view,  and  he 
accordingly  sent  out  a  patrol  and  caused  them  to  be  arrested  before 
they  could  enter  the  town  and  do  any  mischief.  This  second  party 
consisted  of  6  men,  i  x  women,  and  1 1  small  children.  The  adults 
were  placed  on  their  trial  as  persons  having  no  ostensible  means  of 


SIR  ASHLBT    BDEN.  735 

subsistence,  but  they  were  acquitted  by  the  Deputy  Magistrate  on' the 
grounds  ihat  they  were  in  the  same  position  as  hundreds  of  other 
beggars,  and  that  there  was  nothing  in  their  case  to  raise  a  suspicion 
that  they  earned  their  livelihood  by  improper  means.  ' 

The  rioters  being  inhabitants  of  Sambalpur,  the  Chief  Commis- 
sioner of  the  Central  Provinces  was  asked  to  favor  the  Lieutenant-! 
Governor  with  information  regarding  the  tenets  of  the  sect  to  which' 
they  belonged  and  with  particulars  regarding  their  place  of  residence, 
habits,  and  pursuits.  In  compliance  with  this  request,  the  Chief 
Commissioner  furnished  the  following  particulars  : — 

'  There  is  a  peculiar  sect  of  Hindu  dissenters  in  the  Sambalpur 
district,  known  as  Kumbhupatias.  The  word  Kuinbhupatia.is  deriv- 
ed from  ''  Kumbhu/*  the  name  of  a  kind  of  tree,  and  "  pat,''  the 
bark  of  a  tree,  and  the  sect  is  so  called  because  its  followers  make 
ropes  from  the  bark  of  the  tree  and  wear  them  round  their  waists: 
The  religion  is  also  known  as  that  of  Alekh,  and  its  followers  claim 
revelation  as  its  foundation.  Alekhswamy,  the  god  incarnate,  used, 
it  is  said,  to  reside  in  the  Himalayas,  but  about  the  year  1864  he 
came  to  Malbaharpur  in  Banki,  ziila  Cuttack,  and  revealed  the 
religion  professed  by  the  Kumbhupatias  to  64  persons,  the  principal 
of  whom  was  Govind  Das  ;  and  it  is  chiefly  owing  to  the  exertions  of 
these  disciples  that  the  religion  was  propagated.  Alekhswamy  (which 
signifies  "  the  lord  whose  attributes  cannot  be  described  in  writing  ") 
removed  to  Dhenkanal,  a  feudatory  State,  where,  for  3  years  imme- 
diately preceding  his  death,  he  led  the  life  of  a  mendicant  and 
wanderer.  Although  the  religion  originated  in  Cuttack,  it  spread 
more  rapidly  in  the  district  of  Sambalpur,  and  men  of  all  classes 
and  castes,  except  the  Uriya  Brahmins,  are  freely  embracing  it.  It 
is  not  so  much  the  peculiarity  of  the  rules  of  any  particular  caste  or 
sect  that  tends  to  increase  the  number  of  converts  to  it  as  the  posi- 
tion in  life  of  the  converts  themselves :  thus  in  Khinda  the  people 
of  a  whole  village  embraced  the  Kumbhupatia  religion  because  the 
Gaontia  had  done  so.  The  names  of  some  30  villages  are  given 
as  those  in  which  the  Kumbhupatias  chiefly  reside.'  A  full  account 
(rf  their  sects,  tenets  and  habits  was  addttd. 

The  Census  of  Bengal  (as  part  of  the  general  Census  of  India) 
^     ^  ,      was  taken  on  the  night  of  the  1 7th    February   18  8x. 

Th«    ConsiM     01  1 

i8«i.  The  general  plan  of  operations  was  to  make  a  pre- 


736       BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LlEUTtSNANT-QOVERNORS. 

iiminary  enumeration  of  the  population  at  leisure   sometime  before 
the  date  of  the  actual  Census,   and   then,  on   one   night,  the   17th 
February,  to  finally  correct  the   previous   entries.     Special   arrange- 
ments were  made  for  the  enumeration  of  boats  ^nd  their  occupants ; 
for  counting  the  population  on  railways  ;  for  the  Census  of  persons 
in  cantonments,   in   camp,   travelling  by   road,  or   living  without  a 
home  ;  for  jails,  hospitals  and  other  public  institutions  ;    and  for  the 
Census  of  the  Sundarbans.    The   demeanour  of  the  people  during 
the  preliminary  operations  as  well  as  on  the  night  of  the  Census  was, 
in  most  places,  all  that  could   be  desired,  but  in  many  places  dis- 
quieting rumours  as  to  the  object  in   view  were  spread  abroad,  and 
in  a  few  tracts  of  country  there  was  a  show  of  resistance  to  the 
taking  of  the  Census.    In  the  Sonthal  Parganas  and  in  those  parts  of 
the  neighbouring  districts  where  Sonthals  formed  a  large  proportion  of 
the  population,  interested  agitators  seized  the  opportunity  for  a  tribal 
demonstration.    In  the  districts  adjoining  the  Sonthal  Parganas  the 
exertions  of  the  district  officers  were  sufficient  to  allay  the  irritation ; 
but  in  the  Sonthal  Parganas  themselves,  where  the  people  were  terri- 
fied by  the  rumours  circulated  among  them,  and  were  in  a  highly 
excited  condition,  it  \^'as  thought  advisable  to  dispense  with  the  final 
nocturnal  checking,   and   to  march  detachments  of  troops  through 
the  country.    The  figures  showed   that  the  population  of  Bengal 
(after  allowing  for  the   separation  of  Assam)   had  increased  from 
62,705,718  to  69,536,861    during  the   9   years   which  had  elapsed 
since  1872,  there  being  thus  an  increase  of  6,831,143  or  io'89  per 
cent.    Out  of  the  grand  total  of  69,536,861    the  males  numbered 
34,625,591,  and  the  females  34,911,270,  the  latter  thus  exceeding  the 
former  by  285,679.    The  population  of  the  town  of  Calcutta  on  the 
17th  February  was  433,219  as  compared  with  409,036  in  1876,  the  date 
of  the  previous  Census  ;   the  population  of  the  suburbs  was  251,439 
and  of  Howrah  105,575,  total  790,233.   The  Hindus  were  45,452,806 
and  the  Muhammadans  21,704,724  :   the  Christians   128,135.    The 
apparent  rate  of  increase  varied  enormously  in  different  parts  of  the 
province :  one  Division  only,  that  of  Burdwan,  showed  an  absolute 
decrease  by  277  per  cent,  ctearly  attributable  to  the  effects  of  the 
Burdwan  fever  from   1864  to   1874.    The  average  density  of  the 
population  of  the  entire  province  was  371*41  persons  to  the  square 
mile,  and  this  varied  much  in  different  districts.    The  total  urban 


SIR   ASHL1&T   KDEK.  737 

population  of  the  province  svzs  only  36,64,229  and  there  were  only  96 
towns  with  a  population  exceeding  10,000  souls  :  while  there  were 
2^4^523  villages,  each  containing  less  than  5,000  inhabitants.  Of 
the  castes  or  tribes  in  Bengal,  65  claimed  more  than  100,000 
members,  each.  The  number  of  houses  in  Bengal  was  returned  at 
i'.^43»3S3»  of  which  11,036,774  were  occupied,  giving  an  average 
of  6.30  persons  to  each  occupied  house.  Between  1872  and  i88t 
the  Hindus  increased  at  the  rate  of  13*64  per  cent,  the  Muhammadans 
by  10*96  per  cent,  Christians  by  4071  per  cent,  and  Buddhists  by 
93*29  per  cent  (the  last  named  figures  being  for  the  most  part  due  to 
more  accurate  enumeration.)  The  increase  among  Christians  was 
attributed,  partly  to  immigration  from  Europe  and  partly  to  conver- 
sions, especially  in  the  districts  of  the  Chota  Nagpur  Division* 

Sir  A.  Eden  was  able,  by  careful  management  and  a  full  treasury 
to  incur  a  large    expenditure    on  Ordinary  Public 

Public  Works.  or  / 

Works  under  the  contract  of  1877.  The  expenditure 
on  works  during  the  scarcity  of  1874  was  abnormal,  the  provincial 
balances  were  exhausted,  and  the  Government  of  India  found  it 
necessary  to  accept  the  outlay,  and  to  make  the  I.ocal  Government 
a  net  grant  of  5  /akhs  with  which  to  begin  the  year  1876-77, 
The  expenditure  on  Ordinar)-  Public  Works  during  that  year  was 
Rs.  25,59,000.  In  1877-78  it  was  thought  necessary  to  proceed  with 
extreme  caution  in  the  matter  of  expenditure.  The  charges  thrown 
upon  the  provincial  revenues  on  account  of  Productive  Public  Works 
were  very  serious ;  the  full  outturn  of  the  P.  W.  Cess  could  not  be 
obtained  during  the  year,  and  it  was  considered  necessary  to  secure- 
a  substantial  working  balance  to  provide  for  emergencies.  The 
expenditure  in  that  year  was  therefore  restricted  to  Rs.  25,12,000. 
In  framing  the  revised  estimates  for  1878-79,  it  was  found  possible 
to  make  provision  for  various  important  and  useful  schemes  that 
had  been  left  in  abeyance  for  want  of  funds ;  but  in  that  year  and 
the  next  the  expenditure  was,  under  the  instructions  of  the  Supreme 
Government,  kept  down  in  consequence  of  the  financial  difficulties 
which  famine,  v^-ar,  and  adverse  exchange  had  brought  upon  the 
Government  of  India.  In  1879  the  Government  of  India  found 
itself  compelled  to  call  upon  Local  Governments  to  make  all  possible 
reductions  in  expenditure.  The  orders  went  so  far  as  to  direct  that 
no  new  work   estimated  to  cost  more  thao   Rs.  2,500  should  be 


798      BENGAL   UNDE&  THE   LIEUTSNANT-GOVERNOBS. 

cominenced,  even  though  it  might  have  already  received  the  sanction 
of  Government.  Under  the  influence  of  the  same  policy  of  retrench- 
ment, unduly  low  estimates  were  made  for  1 880-81,  but  the  Local 
Government  was  afterwards  permitted  by  the  Government  of  India 
to  increase  the  grant  by  20  lakhs  and  the  expenditure  during  the 
year  was  Rs.  47,60,600.  The  provision  for  1881-82  was  Rs.  67,93,000. 
It  included,  besides  the  estimated  expenditure  on  miscellaneous 
improvements,  on  buildings  and  on  the  construction,  bridging  and 
metalling .  of  provincial  roads,  provision  for  new  Court  houses  at 
Sealdah,  Jessore,  Mymensingh,  Dacca,  Ranchi,  Gaya,  Darbhanga,  and 
Motihari,  for  various  sub-divisional  buildings  and  Munsifs'  Courts, 
for  new  Jails  at  Jalpaiguri,  Bogra,  Pabna,  Gaya,  Darbhanga  and 
Motihaci,  for  a  College  at  Rampur  Boalia,  and  a  Railway  school  at 
Kurseong,  and  for  the  completion  of  the  new  Secretariat  buildings 
and  the  new  obstetric  hospital  at  the  ^ledical  College.  It  seemed 
to  Sir  A.  Eden  wrong  that  large  balances  should  be  allowed  to 
lie  idle,  while  the  revenue  was  increasing  and  numerous  works  of 
improvement  remained  to  be  executed. 

The  concentration  of  the   public  offices,  contemplated  by  his  2 
„!        ,      predecessors,    was     effected   by   Sir  A.  Eden.     It 

^ow  Bengal        *  ' 

Snrttora^*'  BaiiS  ^^^^  decided  to  bring  together  the  various  Secreta- 
^'  riats  of    the   Bengal   Government    and  the    more 

important  departments  with  which  the  Government  Js  in  continual 
communication,  into  a  single  set  of  offices  in  Writers'  Buildings,  as 
such' an  arrangement  would  greatly  facilitate  the  transaction  of  public 
business.  The  necessary  accommodation  was  obtained  by  adding 
^  large  wings  on  the  north  side,  at  right  angles  to  the  rear  of  the 
existing  building.  The  works  were  in  progress  in  1878  and  it  was 
hoped  that  they  would  be  sufficiently  advanced  for  the  Government 
to  complete  the  concentration  of  its  office  establishments  towards  the 
ebd  of  1879^ 

»  These  new  wings  were  completed  during  1879-80,  and  were  partly 
occupied  •  and  designs  were  prepared  for  a  new  fa9ade  to  Writers' 
Buildings,  the  construction  of  which  would  give  some  additional 
accommodation  and  admit  of  easy  communication  between  the  differ- 
ent departments.  The  new  fa9ade  would,  it  was  believed,  be  effect- 
ive without  being  expensive  and  add  greatly  to  the  appearance  of 
that  portion  of .  Calcutta* 


SIR  ASHLEY   BDBIX.  739 

The  south  fa9ade  towards '  Dalhousie  Square,  was  practically 
finished  in  1881-82:  all  that  remained  to  be  done  >vas  the.  finishing 
of  some  of  the  ornamental  parts  of  the  building  and  the  completion 
of  the  railings.  An  octagonal  building  was  constructed  as  a  Chamber 
for  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council  in  the  southwest  corner  of  the 
range  of  Writers'  Buildings,  and  advantage  was  taken  of  its  position 
to  add  to  the  architectural  effect  of  the  new  Government  Offices.  The 
new  Council  Chamber  ^'as  first  used  in  the  [cold  weather  session  of 
1883-84. 

In  reviewing  the   Provincial  Finance  in  June  1881   Sir  A.  Eden 
was  in  a  strong  position  to  assert  that  the  system  of 

Provincial  ^ 

ananoe :  resuito  of     decentralization  had  been  thoroughly 'successful  in 

Bengal.      **  The  revenues  have   rapidly  increased, 
independently  of  any  new  taxation;  useless  expenditure  has  been 
curtailed;  and  funds  have  been  made  available  for   improvement 
under  all  branches  of  the  Administration.     All  grades  of  the  service 
have  shown  the  deepest  interest  in   increasing  the  resources  of  Gov- 
ernment, under  the  belief  tliat  the  surplus  revenue  would  be  available 
for  the  good  of  the  province.     The  3  heads  of  improvable  revenue 
made  over  to  the  management  of  the  provincial  Government,  with  an 
income  of  165  J  lakhs  in  1876-77,  will  stand  with  an  income  of  not 
less  than  217}  iakhs'm  1881-82.     In  the  meanwhile  the  Lieutenant^ 
Governor  has  been  able  to  carry  out  numerous  works  of  improvement 
on  his  own  responsibility,  many  of  which,  under  the  previous  system, 
would  have  been  indefinitely  postponed.    Besides  making  a  special 
contribution  of  20  lakhs  to  the  Imperial  treasury'  in  time  of  need,  he 
has  beeii  able  during  these  5  years  to  increase  the  staff  of  executive 
and  judicial  officers ;  to  provide  increased  facilities  for  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice ;  to  increase  the  grant  for  education ;  to  make 
grants-in-aid  of  district  communications  and  of  works  of  drainage^ 
sanitation,  and  municipal  improvement ;  to  biiild  schoblsi  colleges', 
and  hospitals ;  to  replace  the  huts  in  which  the  public  business  was 
transacted  or  prisoners  were  confined,  by  substantial  masonry  court* 
houses  and  jails ;  to  spend  20  lakhs  on  railways  which  will  bring'in  a 
large  return,  5^  lakhs  on  tramways,  f  of  a  lakh  on  a  steamer  service 
to  improve  communications  with  Assam,   and  2  lakhs  on  a  road  to 
develop  th6  trade  with  Tibet ;  to  spend  1 1  lakhs  on  the  first  portion  of 
a  Wor^  tvhi'ch  will  develop  the  .trade  of  Oritsa  and  protect  it  froih 


74Q       BENGAL    UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOYBBNORS. 

famine ;  and  to  spend  38^  lakhs  on  improving  navigation  and  provid- 
ing a  supply  of  pure  water  for  the  people.    While  J7\  lakhs  have 
thus  been  expended  on  great  measures  of  material  improvement,  and 
the  expenditure  on  Ordinary  Public  Works  has  been  increased  from 
Rs.  25,12,000  in  1877-78  to  Rs.  63,53,000,  exclusive  of  expenditure 
on  preliminary  works  of  railway  construction  in  1881-82,  and  wVile 
no  legitimate  outlay  has  been  spared  to  strengthen  every  department 
of  the  Administration,  the  5  years'  period,  which  opened  with  a 
credit  balance  of  Rs.  2,68,000  only  will  close  with  a  credit  balance 
of  at  least  Rs.    14,46,000.      When    it    is    recollected  that,    under 
the  system  which  prevailed  before   1871,  every  new  charge  required 
the   sanction   of  the    Imperial   Government,    that   the    decision    on 
the  demands  of  each  province   took  no  cognizance,  of  the  extent 
to  which  it  had  contributed  to  the  general  Exchequer,  that  nothing 
was  to    be  gained   by  economy,    because  money  left  unspent  by 
any  one    Governlnent  was  practically  lost  to  it  and  only  went  to 
increase  the  amount  to  be  sc^^mbled  for  by  all,  some  idea  may  be 
gained  of  the  advantages  which  Bengal  has  reaped  from  the  control 
of  its  own  finances.     There  is  no  department  of  the  service  which 
has  not  felt  the  benefit  of  the   financial   independence   conferred  on 
the  Government  immediately  responsible  for  its  administration.'* 
On  the  eve  of  his  departure  Sir  A.  Eden  was  able  thus  to  sum  up 
the  results  of  his  5  years'  financial  administration  : — "  The  revenue 
has  increased  by  26^  lakhs  under  Excise,  25  lakhs  under  Railways, 
12  lakhs  under  Stamps  and  5  lakhs  under  Irrigation  and  Navigation. 
The  general  increase  since  1878-79  has  been  at  the  rate  of  17^  lakhs 
a  year.  Improvements  have  been  made  in  the  general  administration, 
and    the    expenditure    under    the  great  heads  of  Land   Revenue 
Administration,  and   Law  and  Justice,   has   in   consequence  been 
increased  by  8  lakhs  of  rupees  a  year  between  1877  and  1882.    The 
funds  available  for  Education  have  been  increased,  while  the  charges 
of  the  2  spending  Departments  of  Jails  and   Medical  have  been 
reduced.    Finally  Sir  A.  Eden  has  spent  during  the  5  years  from  the 
surplus  revenue  of  the  province,   Rs.  20,78,000  on  Railway  works, 
Rs.  39,00,000  on  Irrigation  and  Navigation  works,  and  Rs.  141,00,000 
on  the  construction  of  Roads  and  Buildings  or  in  contributions  to 
district  works :  in  all  Rs.  2,00,00,000  on  original  works  of  all  kinds. 
This  useful  expenditure   would  have  been  even  greater  had  not  the 


SIR  ASHLEY   IBEN*  741 

Government  of  India  exacted  from  the  Provincial  Revenues  a  special 
contribution  of  Rs.  20,00,000  for  its  own  purposes.  This  contribu- 
tion has  now  been  generously  returned,  but  it  only  goes  to  swell  the 
closing  balance  at  the  credit  of  the  province.  The  5  years'  period 
opened  with  a  credit  balance  of  Rs.  2,88,000.  It  closes  with  a 
balance  of  Rs.  42,62,000,  exclusive  of  the  special  grant  which  forms 
a  part  of  the  new  contract." 

The  figures  were  stated  somewhat  difEerently  in  another  place 
as  follows : — 

"The  total  provincial  revenue  in  1881-82  amounted  to 
J^s.  3.77,97,000.  Compared  with  the  income  of  1877-78  the  first 
year  of  the  contract,  the  revenue  for  1881-82  gave  an  increase  of 
25  lakhs  in  excise,  12  lakhs  in  stamps,  one  lakh  in  law  and  justice, 
i\  lakhs  in  jails,  254-  lakhs  in  railways,  and  7  lakhs  in  irrigation  and 
canals ;  while  the  expenditure  showed  an  excess  of  3^  lakhs  in 
land  revenue,  i^  lakhs  in  administration,  4}  hikhsm  law  and  justice, 
\  lakh  in  jails,  2^  lakhs  in  education,  24^  lakhs  in  railways, 
2\\  lakhs  in  irrigation  and  canals,  and  4 if  lakhs  in  roads  and 
buildings,  and  a  decrease  of  3^  lakhs  in  medical  relief.  More  than 
four-fifths  of  the  additional  income  from  excise  had  accrued  within 
the  past  2  years,  in  consequence  of  the  abundance  of  the  harvests, 
the  cheapness  of  food,  and  the  greater  spending  power  of  the 
people ;  but  it  was  not  probable  that  this  source  of  revenue  would 
maintain  in  future  the  rate  of  progress  reached  within  this  period, 
and  the  advance  in  the  revenue  in  1881-82  was  comparatively  small. 

Both  the  gross  revenue  from,  and  the  expenditure  on,  railways 
advanced  rapidly  during  the  5  years  1877-1882,  the  former  having 
risen  from  Rs.  7,32,000  to  Rs.  33,08,000,  and  the  latter  from 
Rs.  6,26,000  to  Rs.  30,84,000.  These  results  were  to  be  expected 
from  the  great  development  which  had  taken,  and  was  still  taking 
place,  in  the  railway  system.  The  net  receipts  of  the  last  year,  after 
deduction  of  the  working  expenses,  amounted  to  Rs.  14,02,000 
or  nearly  9  times  the  revenue  in  1877-78;  while  the  total  charge 
for  interest  on  the  capital  expended  was  only  Rs.  12,86,000.  Not 
only  were  all  the  enormous  advantages  derived  from  the  railways 
thus  enjoyed  free  of  cost  by  the  people,  but  the  Government  actually 
received  from  them  a  clear  gain  of  over  a  lakh  pf  rupees.  The 
revenue   from   irrigation   and  canals  was  advancing,  though  the  rate 


742      BENGAL    UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

of  progress  was  still  slow  in  comparison  with  the  large  increase  of 
expenditure  which  it  had  been  found  necessary  to  incur  for  the 
improvement  of  existing  works  and  the  completion  of  new  projects. 
The  \'ast  excess  in  public  works  expenditure  on  roads  and  buildings 
had  been  caused  by  the  construction  of  works  which  had  been 
postponed  for  years^  and  of  which  the  Administration  stood  in  much 
need.  Apart  from  the  Government  expenditure  on  public  works, 
a  gr^at  deal  was  also  accomplished  by  means  of  the  large  sums 
granted  from  the  provincial  finances  during  the  past  5  years  in  aid 
of  projects  undertaken  by  local  bodies." 

The  attention  of  Sir  A.  Eden's  Government  was  specially  directed 
Locfti4i6if.  during   1881-82   to  the  development  of  the  policy 

Government.  q{    Local  Self-Govemmcnt  and  financial  decentra- 

lization. In  accordance  with  the  instructions  of  the  Government  of 
India,  a  careful  scrutiny  was  made  of  the  provincial,  local,  and 
municipal  accounts,  \fith  the  object  of  ascertaining  what  items  of 
receipts  and  expenditure  could  be  transferred  from  **  provincial "  to 
**  local  '  heads,  for  administration  by  Committees  containing  non- 
ofilicial,  or  where  possible  elected,  members,  and  what  redistribution 
could  be  made  of  items  already  so  administered,  in  order  that  only 
such  items  should  be  made  local  as  the  people  were  most  likely  to 
be  able  to  understand  the  use  of  and  to  administer  well.  Inquiries 
were  also  made  as  to  the  most  suitable  form  to  be  given  to  the  local 
bodies  by  which  the  funds  thus  localized  should  be  administered, 
endeavours  being  made,  as  far  as  possible,  to  utilize  the  existing 
Committees.  Attention  was  also  given  to  the  relations  between  the 
various  local  bodies  and  the  ofiicets  of  the  general  administration, 
and  to  the  degree  of  control  and  inspection  to  be  retained  in  the 
hands  of  Government.  The  general  lines  of  the  plan  which  com* 
mended  itself  to  Sir  A.  Eden  were  commtmicated  by  him  in  April 
1882  to  the  Government  of  India.  It  was  considered  that  the  unit 
of  the  system  of  Local  Self-Government  should  be  as  far  as  possible 
the  sub-division,  and  not  the  district.  Provision  was  made  to  ensure 
that  the  Local  Boards  should  have  a  more  representative,  and,  where 
feasible,  an  elective  character.  They  were  to  be  entrusted  with 
very  extensive  powers  for  the  management  of  local  expenditure  on 
communications,  village  sanitation,  education,  and  medical  charity, 
and  to  be  provided  with  funds  over  |pd  above  the  proceeds   of  the 


SIR  ASHLET   EDEN.  743 

District  Road  Fund  by  grants  from  Government  to  supplement,  if 
necessary,  the  receipts  from  pounds  and  ferries.  Meanwhile  all 
municipalities,  except  Calcutta,  the  Suburbs  and  Howrah,  were 
relieved  from  all  charges  on  account  of  police,  and  it  was  stipu- 
lated that  the  sums  so  set  free  should  be  devoted  to  the  purposes 
of  education,  sanitation  and  charity.  Sir  A.  Eden  thought  that 
in  many  districts  in  Bengal  there  were  able  and  energetic  men 
willing  to  take  a  share  in  the  management  of  public  affairs,  whose 
readiness  to  assist  only  required  judicious  management  and  direction. 
He  anticipated  that  the  ultimate  result  of  the  legislation  contem- 
plated would  be  a  large  measure  of  relief  to  the  public  departments 
and  of  lasting  benefit  to  the  best  interests  of  the  people. 

Early  in  1877  it  came  to  notice   that  certain   Burmese  gentlemen, 

who  had  been  deputed  by  the  King  of  Burma  to 
repair  the  inclosure  of  the  Buddha  Tree  and  Temple 
at  Bodh  Gaya,  were  working  in  such  a  manner  as  to  injure  rather 
than  improve  the  buildings.  Dr.  Rajendra  Lala  Mitra  was  therefore 
requested  to  visit  the  place  and  report  on  the  work  done,  and  the 
manner  in  which  the  operations  should  be  controlled.  It  appeared 
from  his  Report  that  large  portions  of  the  building,  of  great  histuricai 
interest,  had  been  virtually  swept  away  by  the  demolitions  and  exca- 
vations which  had  gone  on.  Arrangements  were  accordingly  made 
to  complete  the  repairs  of  the  temple  under  the  supervision  of  the 
District  Engineer  of  Gaya,  working  in  communication  with  Dr. 
Mitra  and  the  Commissioner  of  Patna. 

An  important  change  was  introduced  during  the  year  1877  into 
the  constitution  of  the  Marine  Service  of  India. 
The  whole  of  the  marine  establishments,  afloat  and 
on  shore,  employed  under  the  several  Governments  and  provinces  of 
India,  were  amalgamated  into  one  Imperial  ser\'ice,  designated  "  Her 
Majesty's  Indian  Marine."  This  service  was  entirely  under  the 
Supreme  Government,  but  it  was  intended  that  such  portion  of  it  as 
might  be  required  for  service  within  the  limits  of  Local  Governments 
should  from  time  to  time  be  placed  at  the  disposal  of  these 
authorities. 

The  obstetric  hospital  was  designed  by  Mr.  G.  A.  D.  Anley  on 
The  Eden  Hospt-  P^^^s  fumished  by  Dr.  T.  Edmonstone  Charles,  and 
*^'  was  considered  to  be  one  of  the  most  complete 


744       BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

* 

hospitals  in  India.  It  was  made  to  afford  accommodation  for  78 
patients  and  all  tiie  necessary  staff  for  such  an  institution ;  the  wards 
and  verandahs  were  paved  with  marble,  and  a  well-proportioned  stair- 
case afforded  access  not  only  to  the  different  floors  but  also  to  the 
roof,  which  was  intended  to  form  a  pleasant  promenade  for  the  patients. 
The  building  was  completed  and  formally  opened  by  Sir  A.  Eden  on 
the  19th  of  April  1882,  and  is  now  known  as  the  Eden  Hospital. 
It  was  not  until  Sir  A.  Eden's  time  that  an  official  residence  was 
assigned  to  the  Lieutenant-Governor   when  at  Dar- 

The     Lieutenant-  .  i     j    r  ..  .     »• 

Govomor'a  real-      jechng.     His   predcccssors   had  from  time  to  time 

visited  this  hill  station,  for  longer  or  shorter  periods, 
as  they  pleased,  and  had  sometimes  occupied  the  little  old  cottage 
(for  it  was  nothing  more)  which  stood  on  the  site  of  the  present 
building  in  *  the  Shrubbery  '  grounds  on  Birch  Hill.  This  property 
had  passed  from  '  Mr.  Barnes'  Estate '  to  the  Maharaja  of  Kuch 
Bihar,  and  during  the  latter's  minority  was  purchased  by  Government, 
on  31st  October  1877.  Additions  and  alterations  were  made  to 
adapt  it  for  a  Lieutenant-Governor's  residence.  The  Public  Works 
Department  completed  the  main  work   of  construction   in  October 

1879,  so  that  the   new   house  was  first  occupied   in   the   summer  of 

1880,  Subsequently,  the  porch  and  tower  were  added  by  Sir  A.  Eden. 
A  photograph  of  the  original  building  is  still  extant  as  a  curiosity. 
Only  small  portions  of  the  old  building  were  retained  in  its  enlarge- 
ment. The  grounds  were  tastefully  laid  out  under  the  instructions 
of  Sir  G.  King  in  1878.  In  a  few  years,  owing  to  the  increase  in 
the  number  of  residents  and  visitors  to  Darjeeling,  it  was  found  that 
the  reception-rooms  as  constructed  in  1877 — 79  were  not  nearly  of 
sufficient  size,  while  the  want  of  proper  accommodation  for  public 
ceremonies  and  State  occasions  had  long  been  felt.  A  Darbar  Hall 
of  a  light  and  cheap  character  was  accordingly  built  by  Sir  C.  Elliott, 
on  Birch  Hill,  N.  of  the  residence.  The  picture  on  the  opposite 
page  shows  the  S.  aspect  of  the  main  building. 

The   construction  of  a  hospital    at    Darjeeling    for    European 
patients  from   the   neighbouring  tea-gardens  of  the 

The  Eden  Sanl-        ...  ti  r  i  i   .  .3 

tarium  at  Darjoe-      distnct  as  Well  as  from   the   plams   was   sanctioned 

in  accordance  with  a  Minute  recorded  by  Sir  A. 
Eden  on  the  nth  June  i88i.  The  project  consisted  of  cutting 
dowii  the  old   Post  Office  Hill  whese  the  Bhutia  school  stood;  and 


^   ^ 


Survey  of  !i.dia  Offices.CaltuUaDccm 

THE    SHRUBBERY,  DARJERLING. 


SIR  ASHLKt   EDEN.  ^45 

thus  making  a  site  for  an  extensive  two-storied  building  sufficient 
to  accommodate  16  first  .class,  20  second  class,  and  20  third  class 
patients.  While  the  designs  and  estimates  for  the  building  were 
being  prepared  by  the  Government  Architect,  the  preparation  of 
the  site  was  taken  in  hand  and  vigorously  prosecuted,  and  was 
sufiiciently  advanced  for  the  commencement  of  building  oper* 
atlons  In  November  1881  :  owing  to  delay  on  the  part  of  the 
contractors,  it  could  not  be  thrown  open  to  the  public  until  the 
22nd  April  1883:  the  construction  cost  Rs.  1,67,752,  besides 
Rs.  23,750  for  furniture  &c.  During  its  construction,  a  temporary 
hospital  was  opened  in  a  building  adjoining  the  municipal  dis- 
pensary. 

Among  the  other  measures  which  Sir  A.  Eden  carried  out  were 
the  following — the  transfer  to  the  Government  of 

other  meaaures. 

Bengal  of  the  management  of  the  affairs  of  the  Ex- 
King  of  Oudh  and  of  the  Mysore  Princes — the  appointnient  of  a 
Surgeon  General  for  Bengal,  the  control  of  the  provincial  medical 
work  being  accordingly  withdrawn  from  the  Surgeon- General  of  the 
Indian  Medical  Department — nledical  education  at  the  Campbell 
and  other  vernacular  schools  of  medicine — ^the  establishment  of  2 
scholarships  of  ^"200  a  year  each  to  be  held  for  2 J  years  by  Bengal 
B.  A. 'sat  Cirencester — police  investigations  and  magisterial  inquiries 
in  Sessions  cases — the  publication  of  a  Police  Gazette  in  3 
languages,  so  that  the  departure  of  every  professional  thief  from 
his  house  should  be  notified  for  the  information  of  the  police  of 
other  districts — extension  of  Muhammadan  education — the  aboli- 
tion of  the  Assistant  and  Joint  Sessions  Judge  of  Darjeehng  and 
Jalpaiguri  in  1878-79— the  abolition  of  the  appointnient  of  Political 
Agent  of  Hill  Tippera— the  constitution  of  the  district  of  Noakhali 
into  a  separate  judgeship— the  substitution  of  the  Kaithi  for  the 
Persian  character  in  the  Bihar  Courts  and  offices— the  re-arrange- 
ment of  jurisdictions  with  a  view  to  reconstitute  the  districts  of 
Bankura  and  Birbhum  into  suitable  charges  and  to  relieve  the  too 
large  and  unwieldy  districts  of  Burdwan  and  Murshidabad.  He 
sanctioned  an  Exhibition  of  Art  manufactures  which  was  entrusted 
to  the  Committee  of  the  Economic  Museum  and  held  at  the  Indian 
Museum.  It  was  opened  by  the  Viceroy  on  the  4th  January  1 88a 
and  lasted  for  2  nionth$. 


746      BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

On  the  2ist  April  iS%2,  a  public  meeting  was  held  at  the  Town 
Hall,  Calcutta,  in  honour  of  the  retiring  Lieutenant* 

Town  Hall  meeting 

on  Sir  A.  Bden'a  re-     Govemor.     It    was    attended    by    numerous    and 

tirement. 

enthusiastic  representatives  of  every,  class  of  the 
community.  The  Chief  Justice,  Sir  Richard  Garth,  was  in  the 
chair :  Mr.  G.  H.  Morrison,  Vice  President  of  the  Chamber  of 
Commerce,  and  the  Maharaja  of  Hatwa-  moved  and  seconded  the 
first  Resolution,  viz.,  ^'  that  this  meeting  desires  to  record  its  high 
appreciation  of  the  successful  administration  of  Sir  Ashley  Eden  as 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal." 

Mr.  Branson,  Barrister-at-law,  moved  and  Maharaja  Sir  Jotindra 
Mohan  Tagore  seconded,  the  next  Resjljtion  "  that  a  marble  status 
of  Sir  Ashley  Eden  be  erected  in  this  city  as  a  memorial  of  his 
distinguished  career  in  this  country." 

Archbishop  Goethals  and  the  Maharaja  of  Gidhore  moved  that 
subscriptions  be  collected  for  the  statue  and  the  work  entrusted  to 
an  artist  in  England. 

A  farewell  address  to  Sir  A.  Eden  was  agreed  up3n  at  the 
meeting  and  presented  by  a  Deputation  as  follows : — To  the  Hon'ble 
Sir  Ashley  Eden,  k.  c.  s.  i.,  c.  i.  e. 

Sir, — We,  the  undersigned,  on  behalf  of  a  meeting  of  the 
admirers  of  your  administration,  desire,  on  the  eve  of  your  depar- 
ture from  this  country,  to  approach  you  with  this  expression  of  bur 
appreciation  of  your  meritorious,  vigorous,  and  successful  rule  as 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal. 

About  30  years  ago  you  first  arrived  in  this  country,  and,  after 
passing  through  the  usual  noviciate,  have  held  from  time  to  time 
high  positions  of  trust  and  responsibility.  In  all  those  positions, 
whether  ruling  a  district  or  a  province,  aiding  in  the  suppression  of 
a  revolt  or  fulfilling  a  political  mission,  presiding  over  the  Secretariat 
or  assisting  in  the  work  of  legislation,  you  have  evinced  a  breadth 
of  mind,  thorough  knowledge  of  the  countr}',  strong  common-sense, 
great  vigour,  firmness  and  frankness,  and  above  all  a  generous  and 
enlightened  sympathy  with  all  classes  of  the  people. 

As  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal,  your  task  has  been  one 
of  grave  diflSculty  istnd  delicacy.  Inhabited  by  a  varied  population, 
representing  on  the  one  hand  European  commerce  and  enterprise, 
and  on   the   other  the  most  advanced   Indian   intellect,   and  with 


SIR  ASHLEY   EDEN.  74T 

political  aspirations  such  as  sometimes  give  rise  to  conflict  of 
interests  not  only  as  between  the  2  races  but  also  among  the 
different  sections  of  the  vast  native  public,  this  province  presents 
an  administrative  problem  o\  no  ordinary  difficulty ;  but  during  the 
last  5  years  your  ability  and  prudence  have  kept  these  jarring 
interests  subordinate  to  those  of  justice  and  the  good  of  the  general 
community. 

Bengal  has  long  since  passed  the  patriarchal  epoch,  and  in  the 
present  state  of  its  political  existence  the  administration  of  its  affairs 
has  in  a  great  measure  to  move  in  well-defined  grooves.  It  is  not, 
therefore,  given  to  the  ruler  of  the  province  to  strike  out  new  and 
bold  paths  for  progress.  His  task  is  not  so  much  one  of  construc- 
tion as  of  consolidation.  His  special  duty  it  is  to  see  that  the 
administrative  machinery  be  kept  in  perfect  gear,  that  all  the  wheels 
move  freely  and  smoothly,  and  that  those  in  charge  of  the  machine 
do  their  duty  honestly  and  faithfully.  Beyond  question  such  merit 
may  justly  be  claimed  for  your  guidance  of  the  State  machinery  of 
Bengal. 

.  You  have  done  more.  There  have  been  Treasures  adopted  by 
you,  which  will  form  land-marks  In  the  history  of  the  administration 
of  this  province. 

In  the  practical  working  of  the  scheme  of  local  finance,  Bengal 
has  'shown  that,  if  she  be  allowed  to  use  her  own  money  for  her  own 
benefit,  her  resources  are  ample  for  alt  purposes  without  necessitating 
fresh  taxation ;  and  this  result  is  entirely  due  to  your  careful,  vigilant, 
and  skilful  management. 

As  regards  internal  communications  Bengal  has,  under  your 
auspices,  during  the  last  5  years,  received  far  greater  impetus  to 
material  improvement  by  the  construction  or  extension  of  roads, 
railways  and  canals  than  it  had  been  her  lot  to  see  during  the  whole 
period  since  the  creation  of  the  Lieutenant-Governorship. 

Education  has  found  in  you  a  zealous  champion,  and  the  grants 
for  both  liberal  and  primary  education  have  been  increased  under 
your  Government,  scope  has  been  given  to  the  development  of  the 
voluntary  system^  and  encouragement  accorded  to  Sanskrit  learning, 
You  have  also  established  a  College  of  practical  engineering  at 
Sibpur,  and  founded  scholarships  to  enable  students  to  study 
agriculture -in  the  Cirencester  College  in  England. 


74S      BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIBUTANANT-GOVERNORS. 

Justice  has  been  brought  nearer  to  the  poor  man^s  door  by  (he 
multiplication  of  Courts,  both  civil  and  criminal,  which  has  also  served 
to  extend  the  employment  of  native  agency.  Steps  have  been  taken 
for  the  better  training  of  Covenanted  Judges  by  giving  those  who  may 
select  the  judicial  branch  an  opportunity  in  their  early  career  to 
familiarize  themselves  with  the  trial  of  civil  suits.  In  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  law,  the  liberty  of  the  poor  subject  has  been  protected 
by  the  imposition  of  proper  checks  upon  the  arbitrary  and  capricious 
manner  in  which  certain  sections  of  the  Criminal  Procedure  Code 
used  to  be  enforced. 

The  public  health  has  occupied  a  large  share  of  your  attention, 
and  large  grants  have  been  made  from  the  provincial  treasury  to 
several  districts  for  the  improvement  of  drainage  and  water-supply. 

Although  Bengal  is  fortunately  not  prone  to  political  convulsions, 
there  was  last  year  an  uneasy  feeling  amongst  the  Sonthals,  but  the 
knowledge  which  you  had  gained  of  that  people  during  the  revolt 
in  1855  enabled  you  on  this  later  occasion  to  pacify  them  without 
having  recourse  to  extreme  measures. 

In  matters  of  legislation  you  have  sought  to  give  the  land  rest, 
not  only  by  your  immediate  action  in  the  local  legislature,  but  also 
by  your  earnest  and  well-timed  protests  in  the  Supreme  Council. 
Vour  intimate  knowledge  of  the  circumstances  of  the  people  of  this 
country  has  convinced  you  how  ill-suited  to  it  is  direct  taxation,  and 
you  have  lost  no  opportunity  in  protesting  against  the  imposition 
or  extension  of  anything  partaking  of  the  character  of  an  Income 
Tax,  You  have  been  a  warm  advocate  of  the  principle  of  governing 
India  for  India,  and  the  manner  in  which  you  have  asserted  this 
principle  will  be  gratefully  remembered  by  the  people  of  this  country. 
You  have  always  supported  judicious  proposals  for  the  reduction  of 
public,  and  particularly  of  military,  expenditure,  and  as  President  of 
the  Army  Commission  you  have,  in  conjunction  with  your  colleagues, 
made  recommendations,  which  have  been  generally  approved  by  the 
Government  of  India,  and  which,  if  carried  out,  are  calculated  to 
effect  large  savings  without  impairing  the  efficiency  of  the  Army. 

It  could  not  be  expected  that  all  your  measures  should  meet 
with  universal  assent,  but  it  cannot  be  denied  that  your  rule,  as  a 
whole,  has  conferred  solid  benefits  upon  this  country.  Every  class 
in  the  community  without  distinction  of  race  or  creed  has  rea^on^ 


SIR  ASHLEY   KDKN.  749 

to  be  grateful  for  services  rendered  to  it.  Whilst  to  commerce,  trade, 
and  private  enterprise  you  have  accorded  every  encouragement,  the 
peasantry  are.  indebted  to  you  for  a  considerable  improvement  in 
their  condition^  and  some  of  the  oldest  native  families  have  been 
laid  under  deep  obligation  by  your  friendly  offices  for  their  rescue 
from  the  disastrous  effects  of  protracted  litigation. 

We  cannot  conclude  without  acknowledging  your  personal 
qualities,  which  have  endeared  you  to  all  who  have  the  pleasure  of 
your  acquaintance.  Your  kindness,  courtesy,  unfeigned  friendship, 
and  desire  to  do  good  to  all,  consistently  with  your  position  and 
duties,  have  not  a  little  heightened  the  value  of  your  services  as  a 
ruler.  By  freely  mixing  with  natives,  by  your  generous  treatment  of 
them,  and  the  kind  and  warm  sympathy  you  have  always  manifested 
towards  them,  you  have  set  an  example,  which  has  already  borne 
fruit  on  congenial  soil,  and  the  beneficial  results  of  which,  it  is  to 
be  hoped,  will  not  pass  away  with  your  departure  from  this  country. 

In  now  taking  leave,  we  have  the  consolation  of  knowing  that  with 
your  departure  from  this  country  your  official  connection  with  it 
will  not  cease.  In  your  seat  at  the  Council  of  the  Secretary  of  State 
you  will  still  have  opportunities  for  the  exercise  of  your  knowledge,  ex- 
perience, and  sympathies  in  promoting  the  cause  of  good  Government 
in  India.  We  wish  you  a  safe  voyage  home,  and  pray  that  the  Author 
of  All  Good  will  bless  you  with  long  life,  prosperity  and  happiness.^' 

This  address  was  duly  presented  at  Belvedere  and  suitably 
acknowledged  by  Sir  A.  Eden,  who  at  the  same  time  consented 
to  sit  for  his  statue,  to  be  placed  in  Calcutta. 

Similar  addresses  were  presented  by  the  Bengal  Chamber  of 
Commerce,  The  Trades'  Association,  The  Bihar  Landholders'  A$so* 
elation,  the  Rajas,  zammdars  &c.  of  the  Bhagalpur  Division,  and 
by  other  bodies.  On  Saturday  22nd  April,  Sir  A.  Eden  was  enter- 
tained at  a  farewell  dinner  by  the  Civil  Service  at  the  Town  Hall.: 
His  departure  on  the  24th  April  from  Calcutta  for  England  was 
signalized  by  an  enthusiastic  demonstration  of  loyalty  and  regard 
on  the  part  of  the  public,  European  and  native.  Crowds  assembled  in 
the  streets,  the  ships  in  the  Port  were  decorated,  and  repeated  cheers. 
vere  given  as  he  passed,  and  as  his  steamer  started  from  the  jetty. 
Strong  as  he  was,  not  easily  moved  by  his  feelings,  he  could  not  but 
be  overcome  by  emotion  at  the  remarkable  honours  paid  to  him.  . 
48 


750      BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT- QOVERNORS. 

It  must  always  be  remembered  that  Sir  A.  £den  had  a  turn  of 
good  fortune  which  was  denied  to  many  of  bis  prede- 

Observations.  /  r 

cessors  and  successors.    It  has  been  well   observed 
that  his  term  of  office   was  favoured   with   entire  immunity  from 
famine  and  other  forms  of  natural  disaster ;  the  commercial  torpor 
then  paralysing  the  industries  of  the  civilized  world  had  not  yet  spread 
to  India ;  and  a  succession  of  splendid  harvests  raised  the  cultivating 
classes  almost    into    temporary    affluence.     He    also   enjoyed  the 
advantage   of  a  financial  contract  with   the  Government   of  India 
which  secured  to  Bengal  the  entire  benefit  accruing  from   improved . 
administration  and    in    the  event    yielded   financial   results     sur- 
passing all  anticipation.     The   ample   resources  thus  unexpectedly 
brought  within  his  reach  he  liberally  employed   in   improving  many 
branches  of  the  machinery  of  Governmsnt  and   in   supplying  the 
province  with  railways,  canals,  public  buildings,  and  other  permanent 
improvements,  of  which  the  want  had  long  been  admitted.     He  said 
himself — ''  I   can   imagine  no   policy  more  shortsighted  than  that  of 
starving  public  works."   As  the  Englishman  said  on  his  retirement — 
"He  looked   upon  the  work   of  developing   the  resources  of  the 
country,  of  spending  its  surplus  revenues  for  its  own   improvement^ 
of  diffusing  education,  of  protecting  life  and  property,  of  strengthen- 
ing the  administration  of  civil  justice,   of  removing  all  avoidable 
restrictions  on  trade — he  looked  upon  this  work  as  the  simple  duty 
not  the  special  policy,  of  a  Governor.     Beyond  this   he  had  no 
policy  *' — as  he  himself   declared.    "  To  use  the  words  of  Carlyle, 
he  had  no  ambition  to  swallow  the  universe.  ...     He  had  no 
crotchets  and  no  perverted  ambition.    He  sought  to  give  the  land 
rest,  to  let  the  trees  that  had  been  planted  grow  where  they  had  been 
planted,   to  keep  the  machine   which  had  been  bequeathed  to  him 
strong  and  efficient.     His  policy  was  the  prosperity  of  the   country 
and  the  happiness   of  its  people. ''    By  his   own  singular  tact  and 
ability  and  by  inspiring  confidence,  he  induced  the  Bihar  planters  to 
reform  their  own  body  and  their  relations  with  the  cultivators :  he 
greatly  advanced  the  reconstruction  of  the  rent  law  :  he  exerted  him- 
self to  adjust  differences  between  the  members  of  old  families  and 
save  their  estates  from  ruin  by  litigation :  he  did  much  to   reform 
the  great  administrative  departments  of  the  Police,  Jails^  and  Medical 
Service:  in  £lducation  his  progressive  policy  was  all  in  a  practical 


aiR  ASHLKT   BDKN.  751 

direction:  of  the  wisdom  of  his  financial  administration  enough 
perhaps  has  been  already  said  :  he  showed  himself ''  a  true  though 
discriminating  friend  to  commerce":  his  work  on  the  Army  Com- 
mission has  been  separately  mentioned.  Fearless  honesty  of  purpose 
was  the  keynote  of  his  character  and  work.  The  social  aspect  of  his 
Lieutenant-Governorship  did  not  escape  notice.  It  was  undemons* 
trative  and  unsensational  but  sterling,  genuine  and  true.  His  kindly 
presence,  his  cordial  humour^  and  his  utter  ignorance  of  parsimony 
lent  a  grace  to  the  hospitality  of  Belvedere,  which  he  greatly  improved. 
His  private  liberality,  his  broad  sympathies  and  his  kindness  of  heart, 
secured  to  him  a  host  of  friends.  In  the  exercise  of  his  power  he 
bore  no  malice  to  his  former  rivals.  He  was  a  wonderfully  quick 
worker  and  saw  at  a  glance  the  weak  point  in  any  case.  Though 
an  indifferent  linguist  he  could  elicit  all  the  information  he  wanted 
from  any  native.  Though  he  was  a  very  ready  writer,  he 
wasted  no  time  or  labour  in  composing  model  Minutes  or 
despatches.  He  was  quick-tempered,  but  his  anger  never  lasted. 
Lord  Ripon  said  of  him  that  he  never  knew  a  man  less  likely  to  be 
led  away  by  \'ague  sentiment  or  mere  theory  than  Sir  A.  £den. 
Briefly, — though  I  make  no  comparisons^t  must  be  acknowledged, 
as  it  has  always  been,  that  Sir. A.  Eden  was  a  great  and  successful 
Lieutenant-Governor. 

Sir  A.  Eden's  marble  statue*  at  the  North- West  comer  of  Dal- 
UnveUin  of         housic  Square,  (on  the  site  of  the  former  memorial 

stetue.  tQ  those  who  perished  in  the  Black  Hole  in  1756) 

was  unveiled  by  Sir  Steuart  Bayley  on  the  15th  April  1887,  in  the 
presence  of  a  large  gathering  of  European  and  Native  gentlemen,  both 
official  and  non-official.  The  Hon'ble  Mr.  Justice  H.  T.  Prinsep 
first  spoke  on  behalf  of  the  Eden  Memorial  Committee  as  follows  : — 

"  Before  I  ask  you,  Sir,  to  perform  the  ceremony  for  which  we 
are  here  assembled,  I  propose  shortly  to  state  the  origin  of  the 
movement  which  we  are  now  bringing  to  a  conclusion.  Five  years 
ago,  at  the  termination  of  Sir  Ashley  Eden's  tenure  of  office  as 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal,  a  public  meeting  was  held  at  the 
Town  Hall,  at  which  all  classes  of  the  community  in  Calcutta  and 
throughout  Bengal  were  numerously  represented,  and  it  was  there 


*  Now  in  process  of  removal  to  the  middle  of  the  North  side  of  the 
square,  while  these  pages  are  being  printed. 


752      BENGAL   UNDER  THE  LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

unanimously  determihed^  in  appreciation  of  his  eminent  services,  to 
erect  in  this  city  some  memorial  of  the  high  estimation  in  which  his 
administration  was  held.  To  carry  out  this,  a  Committee  was 
appointed,  many  members  of  which  are  no  longer  present  among  us, 
and  of  them  I  would  only  mention  the  Chairman,  Sir  Richard  Garth, 
in  whose  absence  I  have  been  invited  to  preside  on  this  memorable 
occasion.  A  marble  statue  of  Sir  Ashley  Eden  has  been  constructed 
by  Mr.  fioehm,  an  eminent  sculptor  of  London,  which  is  now  before 
us.  It  is  not  for  me  at  present  to  ask  your  criticism  of  that  work, 
but  I  have  no  doubt  that,  when  it  is  exposed  to  your  view,  you  will 
not  fail  to  recognise  its  excellence,  both  as  an  accurate  resemblance 
of  its  illustrious  original  and  as  a  work  of  art.  I  am  fortunately  able 
to  express  my  own  opinion,  as  I  had  an  opportunity,  some  i8  months 
ago,  in  London,  to  accompany  Sir  A.  Eden  to  his  last  sitting 
to  Mr.  Boehm.  I  was  then  able  to  compare  the  original  with  its  re- 
presentation and  to  appreciate  the  labour  and  talent  of  the  artist. 

**  It  seems  almost  unnecessary  that  I  should  attempt  to  remind 
you  of  the  successful  character  of  Sir  A.  Eden's  administration  as 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal,  which  we  desire  now  to  commemo- 
rate. Those  who  were  present  in  Calcutta  and  in  Bengal  5  years  ago 
cannot  have  forgotten  the  enthusiastic  meetings  held  everywhere  to 
do  honour  to  our  departing  Governor,  or  the  overpowering  outburst 
of  feeling  shown  by  assembled  crowds  at  the  place  of  embarkation  to 
bid  him  a  regretful  farewell.  You^  Sir,  as  one  who  has  long  been 
intimately  associated  with  him  in  the  public  service,  are  in  a  better 
position  than  I  to  expatiate  on  the  distinguished  character  and  services 
of  Sir  A.  Eden,  and  I  therefore  feel  that  in  your  presence  it  is  not 
fitting  in  me  to  undertake  this  duty.  History  will  record,  and  future 
generations  will  admit,  that,  without  any  invidious  comparison  with 
his  brilliant  predecessors,  he  fairly  surpassed  them  all  in  the  brilliancy 
and  soundness  of  his  administration  and  in  the  lasting  benefits  that 
be  conferred  on  all  classes  of  the  community.  It  may  be  said  that 
he  was  fortunate  in  his  opportunities,  but  I  venture  to  assert  that  no 
one,  not  even  the  most  captious  critic,  can  fairly  say  that  he  failed  to 
grasp  the  situation,  and  did  not  avail  himself  to  the  utmost  of  every 
one  of  those  opportunities.  It  was  on  such  an  occasion  that  the 
force  of  his  character  as  an  administrator  asserted  itself  to  our 
admiration.    The  keenness  of  his  perception  *,  his  incisive  analysis 


SIR  ASHLEY   EDEN.  753 

of  eveiy  scheme  suggested  to  him ;  the  vigour  and  resolution  with 
which  he  carried  through  what  he  had  become  convinced  was  for  the 
benefit  of  the  country ;  the  fertility  ot  his  resource  to  overcome  obs- 
truction; his  long  and  varied  experience ;  and,  above  all,  the  thorough 
honesty  of  purpose  and  the  confidence  he  inspired  among  all,  official 
and  non-official,  with  whom  he  was  placed  in  contact,  combined  to 
secure  that  brilliant  and  successful  administration  which  will  ensure 
for  his  reputation  a  monument  more  durable  than  it  is  in  our  power 
to  erect. 

"  One  word  more.  To  the  lasting  honour  of  Sir  A.  Eden  be  it 
borne  in  mind  that  on  more  than  one  occasion,  and  with  some  risk 
to  his  own  public  career,  he  has  courageously  stood  forth  as  the  re- 
dresser  of  wrongs,  the  champion  of  the  oppressed,  and  has  been  the 
means  of  securing  liberty  and  freedom  of  action  to  the  poorest 
classes  of  the  community.  We  are  justly  proud  of  such  a  distingui- 
shed public  servant,  and  rejoice  at  doing  honour  to  his  memory  in 
India."     (Applause). 

Sir  Steuart  Bayley,  before  unveiling  the  statue,  made  the  following 
speech :—  • 

"  Mr.  Prinsep,  Ladies,  and  Gentlemen, — 

^*  It  is  with  special  pleasure  tjtiat  I  respond  to  the  call  made  on  me 
!by  the  Committee  to  preside  at  the  unveiling  of  the  statue  of  Sir 
Ashley  Eden.  This  statue,  as  you  have  heard  to-day  was  Subscribed 
for  and  voted  5  years  ago  by  a  very  full  and  enthusiastic  public 
meeting,  representing  all  classes  of  the  community,  classes  with  very 
conflicting  interests  and  with  very  diverse  views  on  many  matters, 
but  all  determined  to  sink  those  differences  and  unite  in  the  common 
object  of  doing  honour  to  their  departing  ruler. 

"  But  many  members  remain,  and  to  them,  as  representing  all  the 
most  distinguished  elements  of  the  Calcutta  community,  I  return  my 
thanks  for  the  privilege  of  presiding  on  this  occasion.  I  began  by 
saying  it  gave  me  special  pleasure  to  do  so,  because  though  I  could 
have  well  desired  that  the  occasion  were  graced  by  better  oratory  than 
I  can  boast^  and  I  confess  the  making  of  speeches  is  to  me  always  a 
difficult  and  painful  duty,  but  inasmuch  as  I  have  for  nearly  30 
years  been  on  terms  of  close  intimacy,  both  personal  and  official, 
Vfith  Sir  Ashley  Eden,  and  it  is  so  greatly  due  to  his  encouragement, 
guidance,  and  support,  that  I  owe  what  measure  of  success  I  have 


754       BENGAL  UNDER  THE  LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

achieved,  I  feel  that  there  is  a  certain  appropriateness  in  his  former 
pupil  and  subordinate  being  called  on  to  offer  the  crowning  honour 
to  his  Indian  career. 

''  tt  was  when  he  was  Magistrate  of  Barasat  that  I  took  charge  of 
my  first  sub-division,  Halasor,  in  his  district,  and  it  was  then  I  learned 
from  him  some  of  the  most  valuable  lessons  of  my  career,  especially 
that  of  unrestrained  intercourse  with  natives.  Later  on,  during  almost 
all  his  career  as  Secretary  to  the  Government  of  Bengal,  I  was  his 
Junior  Secretary,  I  was  again  his  Secretary  when  he  became  Lieuten- 
ant-Governor of  Bengal,  and  during  his  absence  on  the  Army  Com- 
mission I  was  selected  to  officiate  for  him. 

**  It  is  this  intimate  knowledge  which  emboldens  me  in  under- 
taking a  task^  which  in  other  circumstances  I  should  gladly  have 
transferred  to  more  accomplished  hands.  I  will  not  go  at  any  length 
into  the  incidents  of  his  career.  He  first  distinguished  himself  by  his 
bold  and  vigilant  attitude  during  the  Sonthal  outbreak,  and  the  sound 
and  practical  advice  he  gave  in  regard  to  Sonthal  administration. 
On  going  for  his  health  to  the  Mauritius  the  oppressions  practised 
on  the  Indian  emigrants  attracted  his  attention,  and  he  succeeded 
in  arousing  the  authorities  here  to  vigorous  and  successful  action  on 
their  behalf.  His  next  fight  was  the  great  battle  against  the  old 
system  of  indigo  as  then  carried  on.  The  interest  opposed  to  him 
was  enormously  powerful,  and  he  entered  on  th(s  struggle,  so  far  as 
he  knew,  almost  single-handed.  It  was  not  lon^,  however,  before 
he  received  the  full  support  of  Sir  J.  P.  Grant,  without  whose  deter- 
mined aid  and  sympathy  the  battle  would  not  perhaps  have  been  won 
so  soon ;  but  to  Sir  A.  Eden  is  due  the  initiation  of  the  struggle,  and 
on  him  was  heaped  the  obloquy  which  those  who  enter  on  such  a 
struggle  must  be  content  to  accept  as  one  of  its  accidents.  From 
this  he  soon  rose,  first  to  the  Secretaryship  of  the  Board  of  Revenue, 
and  then,  after  a  service  of  only  lo  years,  to  the  Secretaryship  to 
the  Government  of  Bengal.  From  this  period,  with  brief  intervals 
of  his  mission  to  Bhutan,  and  his  absence  on  leave,  with  the 
exception  of  the  5  years  during  which  he  administered  Burma, 
his  official  history  is  to  a  great  extent  a  history  of  Bengal,  for  as  a 
strong  and  trusted  Secretary  he  took  an  important  part  in  shaping  the 
measures  of  Sir  Cecil  Beadon  and  Sir  William  Grey,  and  from  the 
beginning  of  1877  till  he  left  these  shores  the  administration  of  the 


SIR  ASHLKY   KDEN.  755 

province  was  in  his  own  hands.  The  address  which  was  presented 
to  him  by  the  meeting,  of  which  you  have  heard  to-day,  recapitulated 
briefly  those  points  in  his  administration  as  Lieutenant-Governor 
which  had  specially  attracted  attention.  The  address  dwelt  on  his 
administration  of  Bengal  finance,  on  the  extension  of  internal  com- 
munications, roads,  railways,  and  canals ;  on  the  development  of 
education,  and  especially  the  foundation  of  the  Sibpur  College,  on 
the  improvements  of  the  Courts,  on  improved  judicial  administra- 
tion, on  his  encouragement  of  sanitation,  his  sound  views  in  regard 
to  legislation,  and  above  all  on  that  which  came  upon  him  daily — 
the  smooth  working  of  the  administrative  machinery.  It  is  un- 
necessary that  I  should  go  over  the  same  ground  again.  I  would 
add  a  few  points  :  the  great  care  which  he  bestowed  on  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  hospitals  so  as  to  combine  economy  with  efficiency, 
the  wise  action  he  took  in  dealing  with  threatened  indigo  troubles 
in  Bihar,  the  interest  he  displayed  in  the  foundation  of  industrial 
and  art  museums  in  Bengal,  and  the  pains  he  took  to  maintain  peac^ 
and  harmony  in  the  great  historic  families  of  Bengal.  The  greatest 
perhaps  of  all  his  labours,  and  the  one  which  gave  most  evidence  of 
his  singular  ability  and  mental  vigour,  \^tis  the  work  he  did  as 
President  of  the  Army  Commission.  The  work  has  hitherto  been 
weii-nigh  fruitless  owing  to  difficulties  and  obstructions  which  have 
their  origin  elsewhere  than  in  India,  but  the  day  will  come  when  men 
will  wonder  why  such  obvious  reforms  should  have  been  delayed, 
and  his  work  on  the  Commission  will  be  properly  appreciated.  These 
were  the  acts  of  his  administration  which  exacted  general  admiration, 
and  which  led  them  to  vote  to  him  the  honour,  unique  as  applied 
to  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal,  of  erecting  his  statue  in 
Calcutta.  A  very  capable  judge  of  these  matters,  who  is  well  known 
as  a  keen  critic  and  a  cautious  observer,  said  to  me  the  other  day 
that  Sir  A.  Eden  was  the  best  Lieutenant-Governor  Bengal  had  ever 
had.  Without  entering  into  comparisons  of  this  nature  it  will  perhaps 
be  admitted  that  he  was  the  most  successful,  and  one  '  great  elefnent 
of  his  success  was,  no  doubt,  as  pointed  out  to  you  just  now,  the 
use  he  made  of  opportunities  in  managing  to  secure  the  approbation, 
not  of  this  class .  or  that  class,  but  of  almost  all  classes*  Looking 
through  the  speeches  made  on  the  occasion  of  the  Town  Hall 
meeting  5  years  ago,  I  find  all  the  speakers  alluding  very  much 


756   BKNGAL  UNDER  THE  LISUTSNANT-GOVBRNORS. 

In  the  same  terms  as  my  honourable  friend  has  done  to-night  to  the 
qualities  which  specially  characterised  Sir  A.  Eden  as  a  ruler.    Thus 

.  Mr.  Morrison  spoke  of  his  ''  quick  appreciation  of  facts,  calmness 
of  judgment,  courage  for  the  truth,  vigour  in  action,  and  the  faculty 
of  effective  organization  and  command.''  Mr.  Branson  said  that 
which  above  all  commended  Sir  A.  Eden  to  them  was  his  "  strong 
common  sense.''  He  had  the  power  of  quickly  seeing  the  true  aspect 
of  any  schemes  which  were  propounded  to  him.  The  address  itself 
says  "he  evinced  thorough  knowledge  of  the  country,  strong  common 
sense,  zeal,  vigour,  firmness,  and  frankness,  and  above  all  a  generous 
enlightened  sympathy  with  all  classes  of  the  people."  And  lastly, 
his  aged  friend,  Raja  Rajendra  Narain  Deb,  dwelt  on  his  knowledge 
of  the  people,  his  unshaken  allegiance  to  his  convictions,  and  his 
fearless  efforts  to'carry  them  out. 

"  To  this  sketch  of  his  character  drawn  by  various  hands  (and 
I  have  intentionally  preferred  to  place  before  you  their  words  rather 
than  my  own),  I  can  add  little;  but,  apart  from  the  strength  of  his 
character  and  his  sound  common  sense,  which  were  obvious  to  all, 
I  was  always  struck  by  the  extraordinary  quickness  and  acuteness  of 
his  mind.  He  had  an  intuitive  faculty,  which  Lord  Ripon  in  one 
of  his  speeches  has  also  noticed,  of  getting .  at  salient  facts.  He 
would  grasp  all  the  leading  points  of  a  complicated  bundle  of  papers, 
while  another  man  would  be  still  fumbling  over  the  top  letter.  He 
managed  to  be  acquainted  with  all  that  was  going  on  around  him, 
and  he  had  a  genius  for  supplying  the  missing  links  in  a  chain  of 
circumstances,  which  he  applied  to  the  &cts  of  everyday  life — a 
genius  almost  like  that  which  enabled  the  great  palaeontologist. 
Professor  Owen,  to  reconstruct  an  antediluvian  monster  from  a  single 
bone.    But  nothing  served  him  better  than  the  genuine  and  sympa- 

•  thetic  friendship  unrestrained  by  constant  intercourse  with  the  native 
friends  who  had  gathered  round  him  in  the  early  part  of  his  career 
and  clung  to  him  to  its  close,  and  in  this  respect  he  offered  an 
example  by  which  I  hope  the  younger  members  of  the  service, 
anxious  to  walk  in  his  footsteps  and  render  their  service  of  real  use 
to  the  country,  will  not  fail  to  profit.  He  was  always  ready  to  receive 
his  native  friends,  and  talked  to  them  with  the  utmost  fondness.  He 
was  never  stiff  or  formal,  nor  did  he  shrink  if  necessary  from  saying 
unpleasant  things.    But  he  treated  them  as  friends  because  he  felt 


SIR  ASHLBT   EDEN.  757 

towards  them  as  friends,  and  this  was  one  of  the  many  elements  of 
his  success.  Of  course  there  were  faults  on  which  his  policy  failed 
or  stumbled.  This  however,  is  not  the  time  or  place  to  speak  of 
these,  and  I  leave  the  ungracious  task  to  others.  Of  course  also  he 
was  extraordinarily  fortunate  in  the  2  facts  that  the  years  of  his 
Lieutenant-Governorship  were  blest  with  bountiful  harvests,  and  that 
his  provincial  contract  was  made  in  1877  rather  than  in  1887.  I  look 
back  upon  the  resources  at  his  command  with  feelings  of  envy  and 
amazement  He  was  able  to  spend  out  of  strictly  provincial  re- 
sources no  less  than  103  iakhs  in  5  years  on  original  civil  works, 
besides  devoting  60  iakks  to  capital  expenditure  on  railways  and 
canals.  Those  were  halcyon  days  indeed.  If  I  am  able  to  devote 
one-fourth  of  this  sum  to  the  same  purposes,  I  shall  deem  myself  for- 
tunate, and  so  far  as  I  can  see  what  he  could  afford  to  spend  on  mate- 
rial progress  in  one  year  must  now  last  Bengal  for  five.  I  need  not 
tell  you,  gentlemen,  what  this  means.  You  know  as  well  as  I  do 
that  with  an  empty  treasury  neither  administrative  nor  material 
progress  is  to  be  looked  for.  I  do  not  complain  of  this.  Of  the  2 
alternatives  of  increased  taxation  or  diminished  provincial  resources, 
I  for  one  do  not  hesitate  to  choose  the  latter.  But  be  it  well  under- 
stood that  the  price  we  pay  for  this  is  a  check  on  our  administrative 
progress,  and  a  policy  of  strict  economy  and  niggardly  public  works, 
and  I  cannot  help  looking  back  with  feelings  of  envy  to  the  opportu- 
nities which  Sir  A.  Eden  had,  and  of  which,  be  it  added,  he  made 
such  excellent  use. 

''  One  word  more  about  Sir  Ashley's  administration  before  I  sit 
down.  He  once  said  in  public  that  he  had  no  policy.  This  I  take 
it,  if  analyzed,  means  the  same  thing  as  a  remark  which  I  once  heard 
fall  from  Sir  J.  P.  Grant,  that  good  administration  was  like  a  good 
digestion.  It  did  its  work,  and  you  heard  nothi  g  about  it.  Sir 
Ashley  meant  that  he  did  the  day's  work  as  it  came,  and  distrusted 
political  formulae — large  generalizations  which  require  a  great  deal  of 
piecing  and  cutting  off  of  angles  before  you  can  square  them  with  the 
facts  to  which  they  are  to  be  applied.  Of  course  this  can  be  carried 
too  far,  but  with  him  it  merely  meant  *'  take  your  stand  on  facts  rather 
than  on  theories,"  and  as  a  matter  of  fact  his  well-known  dislike  of 
fads  and  theories  was  consistent  with  a  very  sound  appreciation  of 
political  and  economical  science. 


758        BBNGAL   UNDER  THE   LIBUTBNANT-GOVBRNOBS. 

''  I  will  not  detain  you  longer,  or  I  would  have  liked  to  say 
something  about' his  faculty  for  getting  the  best  work  out  of  sub- 
ordinates, while  interfering  very  little  with  them  or  confining  him- 
self to  the  Captain's  duty  of  setting  the  ship's  course  without  always 
laying  hold  of  the  helm.  His  Secretaries  knew  what  he  wanted 
done,  and  how  he  wanted  it  done,  without  constant  reminding,  and  so 
thoroughly  was  his  vigorous  mental  attitude  impressed  on  them  that 
their  personal  idiosyncrasies  were  wholly  absorbed  in  it.  I  should 
like  to  have  said  something  of  his  admirable  hospitality,  guided  as> 
it  was  by  excellent  taste  on  a  strong  sense  of  decorative  art  and 
beauty,  of  his  personal  qualities,  which  made  him  the  best  liked  and 
most  trusted  of  friends,  while  to  many  outsiders  he  seemed  reserved 
and  morose.  But  I  have  already  detained  you  too  long,  and  I  can 
only  in  conclusion  congratulate  this  City  of  Statues,  as  Lord  Lytton 
called  it,  on  the  addition  of  one  more  worthy  endowment  to  those 
works  of  art  which  form  one  of  its  special  claims  to  distinctign." 

A  story  is  on  record  that,  when  the  report  of  Sir  Steuart  Bayley's 
speech  appeared  in  the  papers  in  London,  one  of  Sir  A.  Eden's 
colleagues  in  the  Secretary  of  State's  Council,  meeting  him,  remarked 
laughingly — **  Eden,  do  you  see  what  Bayley  has  been  saying 
about  you  ?  You  should  be  in  one  perpetual  blush !"  "  No," 
replied  Eden ;  what  has  he  been  saying  .?"  *•  Why,  Bayley  says 
you  are  the  most  enlightened  and  the  ablest  administrator  India, 
or  rather  Bengal,  has  ever  had."  **  Is  that  all  ?"  said  Eden.  "  Why, 
I  knew  that  before  well.  Can't  he  say  anything  more  original  than 
that?" 

Sir  A,  Eden  died  suddenly  of  paralysis  on  the  9th  July  1887  in 
London,  and  was  buried  at  Armthorpe,  near  Doncaster. 

At  a  luncheon  given  at  the  Northbrook  Indian   Club  in  London, 
8      h  b    Lord     ou  the  1 2th  July  1 887,  Lord  Northbrook  made  the 
Northbrook.  following  remarks  regarding  Sir  Ashley  Eden,  who 

had  so  recently  died.  ''  The  Indian  Civil  Service  has  been  rich  in  able 
administrators,  but  I  do  not  think  that  any  Indian  gentleman  will 
hesitate  to  agree  with  me  that  we  have  seen  of  late  years,  no  abler 
administrator  than  Sir  Ashley  Eden.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Council  of  the  Viceroy  and  Chief  Commissioner  of  British  Burma 
when  I  was  in  India ;  while  filling  the  latter  office  he  showed  great 
financial  ability.    During  the  Bengal  famine  it  ^as  necessary  to  buy 


SIR  ASHLKT   EDBN.  759 

enormous  quantities  of  rice  in  Burma  and  despatch  it  to  Bengal. 
The  business  was  entrusted  to  Sir  Ashley  Eden,  who  transacted  it 
admirably,  and  thereby  contributed  most  materially  to  the  success  of 
the  relief  operations ;  but  it  was  afterwards,  as  Lieutenant-Governor 
of  Bengal,  that  he  most  particularly  made  his  mark  in  India.  When 
he  left  Calcutta  5  years  ago  a  great  meeting  was  held  in  his  honour, 
and  it  was  determined  to  erect  a  statue  to  his  memoiy,  and  last 
April  the  statue  was  uncovered  by  Sir  Steuart  Bayley,  the  present 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal ;  on  both  these  occasions  the  expres- 
sions of  gratitude  to  Sir  Ashley,  and  appreciation  of  his  high 
qualities  from  all  classes  in  Calcutta,  were  very  remarkable.  Sir 
Ashley  Eden  was  distinguished  for  quickness  of  perception,  for 
sound  judgment,  for  firmness  in  carrying  out  his  views,  and 
for  his  power  of  securing  the  confidence  of  those  who  served  under 
him.  It  was  said,  and  very  rightly  said,  at  the  great  meeting  at 
.  Calcutta  that  these  qualities  were  rendered  still  more  valuable  by  ''  a 
generous  and  enlightened  sympathy  with  all  classes  of  the  people." 
Some  of  us  recollect  the  great  troubles  in  Bengal  many  years  ago 
connected  with  the  cultivation  of  indigo.  The  man  who  instituted 
the  reform  of  the  abuses  of  the  old  indigo  system  was  Sir  Ashley 
Eden.  As  Mr.  Prinsep  said,  *'  he  courageously  stood  forth  as  the 
redresser  of  wrongs  at  some  risk  to  his  own  career,  and  was  the 
means  of  securing  liberty  and  freedom  of  action  to  the  poorest 
classes.''  Sir  Steuart  Bayley  made  a  remark  in  his  speech  which  is 
so  true,  and  at  the  same  time  so  much  in  accordance  with  the  objects 
of  the  Club,  that  I  will  venture  to  quote  it.  He  said  that  nothing, 
served  Sir  Ashley  Eden  better  throughout  his  successful  administra- 
tion of  Bengal  **  than  the  genuine  and  sympathetic  friendship  of  his 
native  friends,  who  had  gathered  round  him  in  the  early  part  of  his 
career,  and  clove  to  him  to  its  close,  and  in  this  respect  he  offered 
an  example  by  which,  I  hope,  the  younger  members  of  the  Service, 
anxious  to  walk  in  his  foot-steps,  will  not  fail  to  profit."  These  two 
distinguished  statesmen  (Sir  Barrow  Ellis  and  Sir  Ashley  Eden)  were 
also  members  of  the  Council  of  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India  for 
many  years,  and  I  am  sure  you  will  agree  with  me  that  we  not  only 
regret  their  loss  upon  personal  grounds,  but  because  the  country  has 
lost  the  services  of  two  men  whose  opinion  on  all  Indian  questions 
was  entitled  to  great  weight/' 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

SIR  AUGUSTUS  RIVERS  THOMPSON,  k.c.s.i.,  c.i.e. 

1882-87. 

The  appointment  of  a  Lieutenant-Governor  has  always  been  made 
Previous  ^^  Selection,  though   seniority   has  necessarily  to 

°*"^'-  some  extent  affected  the  choice.     Sir  A.  Eden  was 

the  only  Lieutenant-Governor  who  preceded  another  Lieutenant- 
Governor  senior  to  himself:  he  had  for  years  held  a  higher 
position  than  his  successor,  Augustus  Rivers  Thompson.  The 
latter  was  a  son  of  G.  Powney  Thompson  of  the  Bengal  Civil 
Service,  a  member  for  many  years  of  the  Sadar  Court  at  Agra.  His 
great-grandfather  George  Nisbet  Thompson,  was  Private  Secretary 
to  Warren  Hastings.  At  Eton  he  distinguished  himself,  by  both 
playing  in  the  Cricket  Eleven  (beating  Harrow  and  Winchester)  and 
rowing  in  the  Eight  (beating  Westminster)  in  1847.  I  heard  him 
say  at  an  Eton  dinner  at  Belvedere  that  the  proudest  day  of  his  life 
was  that  on  which  he  had  both  rowed  against  Westminster  and 
played  against  Harrow.  Having  been  appointed  after  the  usual 
course  at  Haileybury  to  the  Bengal  Civil  Service  in  Jime  1850  he 
arrived  in  India  on  the  28th  December  1850.  After  serving  as 
Assistant  Magistrate-Collector,  Bankura,  1852,  he  held  the  following 
offices: — Assistant  to  the  Governor-Generars  Agent,  south-west 
frontier,  September  1853  •  Magistrate,  Birbhum,  1855  :  Deputy 
Commissioner  in  the  Sonthal  Parganas,  1856 :  (fuilough  from 
October  1856  to  January  1859)  Superintendent  of  Survey,  January 
1859 ;  Junior  Seccetary,  Board  of  Revenue,  April  1859  >  Junior 
Secretary,  Government  of  Bengal,  July  1859;  Secretary,  Board  of 
Revenue,  April  1861 ;  Collector  of  Customs,  November  1861 ; 
Magistrate-Collector  of  Rajshahi  1862  ;  Civil  and  Sessions  Judge  of 
Nadia,  May  1862,  confirmed  August  1865  ;  (furlough  from  February 
1866  to  February  1868);  Superintendent  and  Remembrancer  of 
Legal  Affairs,  February  1868 ;  Commissioner  of  Revenue  and 
Circuit,  Presidency  Division,  January  1869 ;  Secretary  to  the  Govern- 
ment of  Bengal,  Revenue   and   Genera!   Departments,    September 


iio^'Mre.  Surv^  of  fadia  Office s.Calcuna.,H[ivembi!r  L3 

SIR  AUGUSTUS  RIVERS  THOMPSON.  K.C.S. I.,  CLE. 


SIR  RIVERS  THOMPSON.  761 

1869;  Ditto,  in  the  Judicial  and  Political  Departments^  November 
1871 ;  (furlough  from  March  1872  to  December  1 873) ;  Secretary 
to  the  Government  of  Bengal,  December  1873  ;  he  refused  a  seat  in 
the  High  Court  in  1875,  ^^^  ^<^^  afterwards  went  to  officiate  as 
Chief  Commissioner  of  British  Burma,  April  1875  »  ^^s  confirmed  ist 
May  1877;  Member  of  the  Govcrnor-Generars  Council,  i8th  April 
1878;  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal  24th  April  1882. 

The  Provincial  financial  contract  of  1882  with  the  Government 
Provinefai  ^^  India  was  in  force  for  the  5  years   1882*83  to 

Finance.  1 886-8  7,  and   its  term    practically  coincided  with 

Sir  R.  Thompson's  tenure  of  office.  The  previous  contract  of 
1877  may  be  described  as  falling  naturally  into  3  parts:  (i)  in 
respect  of  the  branches  of  service  which  had  been  provincialised 
by  Lord  Mayo,  the  old  principle  was  retained ;  a  fixed  annual  grant 
was  made  from  Imperial  revenues,  which,  together  with  the  receipts 
of  those  departments,  was  expected  to  cover  their  expenditure,  any 
growth  of  charges  being  provided  for  from  the  increase  in  the 
receipts ;  (2),  in  respect  of  the  civil  heads  of  revenue  and  expendi- 
ture now  provincialised  for  the  first  time,  a  separate  contract  was 
made  for  each  head  of  revenue  and  for  each  head  of  expenditure ; 
the  rates  of  increase  in  the  payments  on  account  of  the  revenue  from 
Excise,  Stamps,  and  Law  and  Justice  being  advisedly  taken  at  a  low 
figure,  so  as  to  leave  the  Local  Government  a  margin  wherewith  to 
meet  the  normal  growth  of  civil  expenditure  for  which  no  direct 
allowance  was  made ;  (3)  in  respect  of  public  works  constructed  from 
borrowed  capital,  the  Lieutenant-Governor  ^'as  authorized  to  resort 
to  local  taxation  to  make  good  the  deficit  of  interest  charges  in  excess 
of  net  earnings. 

The  contract  of  1882  differed  materially  from  that  of*  1877. 
The  principles  on  which  it  proceeded,  in  common  with  the  contracts 
for  all  other  provinces  in  India,  were  summarised  thus : — 

''  Instead  of  giving  the  Local  Government  a  fixed  sum  of  money 
to  make  good  any  excess  of  provincialised  expenditure  over  provin- 
cialised receipts,  a  certain  proportion  of  the  Imperial  revenue  was 
devoted  to  this  object.  A  few  heads  were  reserved  as  Imperial ; 
others  were  divided  in  proportions,  for  the  most  part  equal,  between 
Imperial  and  Provincial ;  the  rest  were  made  Provincial.  The 
balance  of  transfers,  being  against  the  Local  Government,  was  recti-r 


762       BENGAL   UNDER  THE  LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

fied  by  a  fixed  percentage  on  its  Land  Revenue  otherwise  reserved 
as  Imperial.  At  the  same  time  a  distinct  declaration  was  made  of 
the  policy  to  be  followed  during  the  term  of  the.  contract  The 
Imperial  Government  was  to  make  no  demand  on  the  Local  Govern- 
ment except  in  the  case  of  disaster  so  abnormal  as  to  exhaust  the 
Imperial  reserves  and  resources  and  to  necessitate  a  suspension  of 
the  entire  machinery  of  public  improvement  throughout  the  Empire. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  Local  Government  was  to  look  for  no  special 
aid  from  the  Imperial  Government  except  in  the  case  of  severe 
famine,  and  then  only  within  the  following  limits: — (i)  current 
income  must  have  been  exhausted,  every  avoidable  expense  in  every 
department  having  been  retrenched,  and  the  public  works  grants 
having  been  applied  to  famine  work  to  the  very  utmost  possible ; 
(2)  savings  of  past  years  in  excess  of  the  ordinary  working  balance 
must  have  been  drawn  up  to  two-thirds  of  their  total  amount ;  (3)  the 
margin  of  Provincial  surplus  in  normal  years  was  to  be  liable  for 
the  completion  of  works  begun  as  relief  works,  and,  where  there 
was  no  need  of  such  completion,  was  to  be  chargeable  up  to  one- 
fourth  at  most  for  payment  of  interest  on  any  Imperial  loans  which 
might  have  been  raised  to  meet  the  excess  cost  of  the  famine  in 
general. 

"The  chief  points  in  which  the  contract  of  1882  differed  from 
that  of  1877  were  the  following  :—/rj/, — the  excess  of  provincialised 
expenditure  over  provincialised  receipts  was  balanced,  not  by  an 
annual  allotment  of  fixed  amount,  but  by  a  fixed  percentage  of  the 
land  revenue  of  the  province  :  second, — ^the  Local  Government  was 
no  longer  permitted  to  appropriate  the  whole  of  the  increase  in  the 
3  principal  sources  of  improvable  revenue,  viz,y  Excise,  Stamps,  and 
Registration  :  under  the  old  contract  the  Local  Government  surren- 
dered fixed  sums  under  Excise  and  Stamps,  and  nothing  under 
Registration ;  under  the  new  contract  one-half  the  receipts  (including 
one  half  of  the  profits)  under  all  these  heads  was  to  go  to 
the  Government  of  India :  third, — in  the  new  contract  the  Local 
Government  gained  an  interest  in  the  revenue  heads  of  Assessed 
Taxes  and  Forests,  and  other  less  important  heads  of  service: 
fourth, — the  contract  of  1882  was  a  consolidated  contract.  In 
other  words,  no  attempt  was  made  to  estimate  the  future  receipts  and 
expenditure  under  separate  heads,  and  to  fix  distinct  assignments 


SIR   RIVERS  THOMPSON.  768 

for  each.  The  new  arrangements  were  applied  to  the  revised 
estimates  for  1881-82  as  a  whole,  the  total  receipts  were  compared 
with  the  total  expenditure,  and  (after  making  a  deduction  of  ^7  lakhs 
from  the  revenue  side,  being  the  share  of  the  profit  on  the  old  con- 
tract which  the  Imperial  Government  decided  to  appropriate)  the 
adjusting  percentage  of  land  revenue  was  calculated  so  as  to  balance 
the  account. 

The  general  financial  result  of  the  contract  of  1882  was  sum- 
marised thus — the  revenue,  which  was  estimated  at  Rs  3,93,11,000, 
had  averaged  Rs  4,19,58,000,  giving  an  increase  of  Rs  26,47,000,; 
the  expenditure,  which  was  estimated  at  Rs  4,48,53,000,  had  averag- 
ed only  Rs  4,31,27,000,  being  a  reduction  of  Rs  17,26,  oco;  and  the 
deficit,  which  averaged  Rs  11,69,000,  had  been  met  by  drawing  upon 
the  accumulated  balances  of  the  province  to  the  extent  of 
Rs  58,49,000.  The  chief  branches  of  revenue  which  had  contribut- 
ed to  the  increase  in  receipts  were — Stamps,  Provincial  Rates,  and 
Registration ;  while  the  reduction  in  expenditure  had  been  almost 
wholly  confined  to  the  Public  Works  Departments,  in  which  the 
grants  for  civil  works,  for  capital  expenditure  on  railways  and  canals, 
and  for  irrigation  (net  charges),  had  been  cut  down  so  as  not  merely 
to  balance  the  account,  but  to  provide  for  a  large  increase  of  expen- 
diture on  revenue  establishments,  judicial  Courts,  jails,  police,  educa- 
tion, superannuation,  and  the  net  charges  of  provincial  State  Rail- 
ways. The  last  year  was  expected  to  close  with  a  credit  balance  in 
the  Imperial  treasury  of  only  Rs  16,94,000. 

In  February  1886  the  Government  of  India  appointed  a  Com- 
mission (generally  called  the  Finance  Commission)  under  Sir  C.  A. 
Elliott,  then  Chief  Commissioner  of  Assam,  as  President,  "  for  the 
purpose  of  examining  expenditure,  whether  Imperial  or  Provincial, 
and  reporting  to  Government  as  soon  as  might  be  possible,  what 
economies  were  therein  practicable/*  The  Provincial  contracts  were 
to  expire  at  the  end  of  the  financial  year  1886-7;  the  revision  of 
these  contracts  was  to  come  before  the  Committee  who  were  to  ex- 
tend their  inquiries  to  all  Departments  of  the  Government,  whether 
Imperial  or  Provincial,  also  to  examine  the  home  Charges  and 
certain  military  charges.  The  Commission  examined,  in  consultatioii 
with  the  local  authorities,  the  details  of  revenue  and  expenditure  in 
every  province,  so  that  the  Government  of  India  was  in  a  position  to 


764       BENGAL   UNDER  THE  LIEUTENANT-QOYBRNORS. 

judge  more  accurately  than  on  the  former  occasion  of  its  financial 
position  and  resources. 

A  new  Inland  Emigration  Law  (Act  I  of  1882)  came  into  force 
Inland  Labour     from  the  6th  of  January,    1882.     Its  leading  prin- 
S^*^*BiSkr*'to     ciples  may  be  thus  briefly  described.    WTiile  re- 
Burma.  taining  safeguards  against  irregular  recruitment  and 

the  improper  treatment  of  emigrants  on  their  journey  to  the 
employer's  estate  and  during  the  term  of  their  engagement,  it 
sought  to  facilitate  emigration  to  the  tea  districts  by  providing 
for  an  increase  in  the  number  of  registering  officers  in  the  recruiting 
districts ;  by  permitting '  gaLrdQU-sardars  to  recruit  any  number 
of  persons,  whereas  they  were  formerly  restricted  to  20;  by 
severing  all  connection  between  them  and  contractors;  and  by 
authorizing  the  employment  of  local  agents  to  supervise  the  opera- 
tions of  gSLTdcn-sardars,  or  under  special  license,  to  recruit  emigrants 
themselves  and  despatch  them  to  the  labour  districts  without  the 
assistance  of  sardars.  The  term  for  which  contracts  might  be  made 
was  extended  from  3  to  5  years,  and  no  restriction  whatever  was 
imposed  on  free  emigration.  The  labourer  was  thus  enabled  to  pro- 
ceed to  the  tea  districts  either  as  a  free  emigrant,  taking  work  on  an 
ordinary  contract,  or  entering  into  a  contract  under  the  Act.  In  the 
first  case  he  was  in  no  way  subject  to  the  Act ;  in  the  second  he  was 
subject  onl>  to  such  of  its  provisions  as  referred  to  the  carrying  out 
of  the  labour  contract ;  and  in  the  third  he  was  completely  under 
the  Act  from  the  date  of  his  recruitment  until  the  expiration  of  his 
engagement.  As  far  as  the  Government  of  Bengal  was  concerned, 
which  chiefly  had  to  deal  with  questions  connected  with  the  recruit- 
ment and  passage  of  the  emigrant  to  the  labour  districts,  the  recent 
extension  of  the  railway  system,  the  improvement  in  the  means  of 
commimication,  and  the  consequent  shortening  of  the  journey,  had 
much  diminished  the  need  of  any  emigration  law.  In  the  labour 
districts,  where  the  emigrant  came  under  contract,  the  case  was 
different  in  the  interests  both  of  the  employer  and  the  em- 
ployed ;  but  for  Bengal  the  continuance  of  any  special  law  at 
all .  was  likely  to  be  found  unnecessary  after  the  lapse  of  a  few 
years.  An  important  step  in  the  promotion  of  rapid  communication 
with  the  Assam  Valley  was  taken  in  1882-83  by  the  establishment 
of  a  subsidised  daily  steam  service  between  Dhubri  and  Dibrughar, 


SIR  RIVERS   THOMPSON.  765. 

the  firms  who  took  th6  contract  having  engaged  to  acc6niplish  the 
voyage  between  these  places  regularly  in  4  days.  To  this  service  the 
Bengal  Government  contributed  JRs.  35,000  a  year.  In  January  1886 
a  similar  service  was  started  by  the  same  firm  between  Narayanganj. 
and  Sylhet  and  Cachar,  with  prospects  of  great  advantage  to  the 
health  and  comfort  and'  convenience  of  future  emigrants.  Hefe,. 
too,  the  Government  of  Bengal  promised  an  annual  subsidy  of 
Rs.  10,000  for  2  years,  when  the  enterprise  was  expected  to  be  self-^ 
supporting. 

It  had  for  some  years  past  been  considered  desirable  to  dis- 
courage as  far  as  possible  recruitment  through  the  agency  of 
contractors,  and  to  promote  in  its  place  the  general  employment  of 
gSLrden-sardars ;  and  the  provisions  of  the  new  law,  permitting  the 
appointment  of  local  agents^  were  introduced  especially  to  further 
this  object. 

The  great  feature,  however,  of  this  period  was  the  development 
of  free  emigration.  This  third  system  worked  outside  the  Emigra^ 
tion  Act,  and  under  it  recruiters  without  any  license  might  collect 
labourers  in  the  recruiting  districts  and  tak^  them  to  Assam  on  their 
own  responsibility,  unaided  by  Government.  .This  came  to  be  the 
principal  method  of  recruitment,  and  accounted  for  the  large 
reduction  in  the  year  1885  ^^  ^^^  number  of  coolies  who  emigrated 
under  the  special  protection  of  the  Act.  In  1886  free  emigration 
was  both  actually  and  relatively  more  active  than  in  any  previous 
year,  emigration  under  the  other  2  systems  having  fallen  to  the 
lowest  numbers  recorded  for  5  years.  It  was  expected  that  even- 
tually the  entire  supply  of  labour  to  the  province  of  Assam  would 
be  by  free  emigration. 

In  1882,  the  Bihar-to-Burma  emigration  scheme  was  introduced 
with  a  view  to*^elieving  the  congested  tracts  of  some  of  the 
redundant  population.  Most  favourable  terms  were  offered  by 
Government.  The  passage  of  each  family  was  paid  to  Rangoon, 
and  their  conveyance  to  the  village  in  which  they  were  to  live  was 
defrayed  by  Government.  Houses  were  supplied,  and  food  given, 
free  of  cost,  until  wages  could  be  earned  ;  and  work  was  assured 
to  able-bodied  labourers  for  one  year.  After  completion  of  a  year's 
work'  holdings  of  culturable  land  in  proprietory  right,  of  an  area 
Varying  from  10  to«  20  acres,  w<^re  to  be  allotted  to  each  family* 

49 


766      BENGAL   UNDISR  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

THese  holdings  were  to  be  exempt  from  land  revenue  for  5  years. 
Finally  a  special  officer  was  to.  be  deputed  to  take  charge  of  the 
colonists  and  to  guard  their  interests.  About  70  men  and  4  women 
were  sent  to  the  Pyuntaza  plain.  They  remained  for  a  few  weeks 
on  the  sites  selected  for  them,  receiving  Government  rations  and 
doing  but  little  work.  At  the  end  of  that  time  they  abandoned  their 
homes,  and  took  employment  as  coolies  on  the  railway  line  or 
returned  to  Rangoon.  The  scheme  failed,  after  costing  Government 
Rs. 33,000;  its  failure  was  attributed  to  the  dislike  of  natives  of 
India  to  abandon  their  homes  and  settle  in  a  foreign  country,  to 
the  non-fulfilment  of  promises  held  out  to  immigrants  by  subordinate 
emigration  agencies,  and  to  the  annoyances  .experienced  in  a  new 
country  by  the  immigrants. 

In  the  beginning  of  1882  a   Commission   was  appointed  by  the 

Government  of  India  composed  of  departmental 

The  IndiAn  Bdu.  .  ««  r  ^  j 

cation    Commu.     and  executive  omcers  01  Government  and  represen- 

tatives  of  the  educated   native  community  of  each 
pro\ince  (except  Burma,  to  which  the   inquiry  was   not  extended). 
The  main  object  of  the   inquiry  was  to  investigate  the  working  of 
the  system  founded  in  1854  and  to  ascertain  the  actual   position  of 
education    in    India  at  the  time  (1882).    Since  the   last  reviews 
prepared   by   the   Government  of  India  of  the  state  of  Education  in 
the  country  the  control   of  the   Education   Department  had  been 
transferred,  under  the  decentralising  policy,  to  the   Local   Govern- 
ments^ and  a  more  thorough  examination  was  required  than  could 
be  obtained  from  Reports  and  statistics.    The  Commission  was  under 
Sir  W.  W.  Hunter,  k.  c.  s.  i.  as  President  and  reported  in  September 
1883.    The  Government  of  India  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
experience  of  nearly  30  years  had  brought  to  light  no  serious  flaw  in 
the  general  outlines  of  the  policy  laid  down  in  1854  and  confirmed 
in  1859,   ^^^  ^^^^  ^^y  unsatisfactory  result^  found   to  exist  were 
generally  due  to  non-observance  of  the  principles  of  the.  despatches 
of  1854  and  1859. 

The  recommendations  of  the  Commission — so  far  as  they  received 
the  confirmation  of  higher  authority,  and  were  found  to  be  compa- 
tible with  the  circumstances  and  resources  of  Bengal, — were  likely. 
to  largely  determine  the  future  progress  of  education  in  the  province. 
The  changes  recommended  were  expected  not  to.  affect  the  Bengal 


SIR   RIVERS   THOMPSON.  767 

educational   system  as   deeply  or  vitally  as  those  of   some  other 
provinces ;  for  in  many  respects  it  was  the  system  and  policy  already 
followed  in  Bengal  that  were  recommended   for  general  adoption. 
In   the   support  and   countenance  afforded   to  indigenous  schools, 
whether  of  elementary  or  of  higher  instruction  ;  in  the  encourage- 
ment  afforded  to   private  enterprise  in  education  by  the  grant-in-aid 
rules,  and  the  spirit  in  which  they  were   worked  ;  in  the   reluctance 
of  the   Department  to  open   Government  schools  whenever  private 
institutions  could  be  expected  or   encouraged    to   do   the   work ;  in 
the  active   support  given  to  the  higher  education  of  Muhammadans  ; 
in  throwing  open  Government  scholarships  to   unrestricted   competi- 
tion  and   making  them  tenable  as  freely  in  institutions  under  private 
as  in  those  under  Government   management, — in   these  as   well   as 
other  vital   points  the   Bengal  system  met  with  approval.     In  other 
points  the  system  was  held   to  be   defective.     The   InsufTiciency   of 
the   grant  allotted  for  primary  education  ;  the  necessity  of  raising  the 
standard  of  instruction  ;  the  need  of  further  provision   for  inspecting 
primary  schools  and  for  securing  a  due  supply  of  qualified  teachers ; 
the   desirability   of  offering   more   liberal   rates   of  aid   to    private 
Colleges ;  the  need   of  increased   provision  for  the  supply  of  female 
teachers, — these  were  points  in  which  the  Bengal  system  was  regard- 
ed as  laying  itself  open  to  criticism.     The  possibility  of  some  of  the 
reforms  indicated  depended  on   the   possibility   of   increased   funds 
being  granted  for  education. 

The  Government  of  Bengal,  in  accordance  with  the  recommenda- 
tions of  the  Commission,  took  steps  to  transfer  the  Berhampore  and 
Midnapore  Colleges  to  private  management ;  while  it  recognised  the 
claims  of  private  enterprise  by  sanctioning  a  grant-in-aid  to  the 
College  classes  opened  in  connexion  with  St.  Paul's  School  for 
Europeans  at  Darjeeling  and  to  the  new  second  grade  College 
for  native  students  at  Narail  in  Jessore.  The  Colleges  at  Krish- 
nagar  and  Rajshahi  were  retained  under  Government  manage- 
ment, in  the  absence  of  any  local  agency  to  which  they  could  be 
transferred  with  adequate  guarantees  of  permanence  and  efficiency. 
A  special  exception  was  made  in  favor  of  the  small  and  expensive 
College  at  Chittagong,  on  account  of  its  distance  and  isolation.  The 
proposal  of  the  Commission  for  the  promotion  of  primary  education 
at  an  increased  cost  of  lo  lakhs  a  year  had  to  be  postponed  for  want . 


768        BBNGAL   UNDER   THE  LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

of  funds.  On  the  formation  of  District  Boards  under  the  Local  Self- 
Government  Act  of  1885  all  Government  middle  and  primary  schools 
were  transferred  to  their  management ;  and  subsequently  the  grant- 
in-aid  allotment,  and  primary  grant  for  middle  and  primary  schools 
in  extra-urban  tracts  were  similarly  transferred.  For  primary  school 
teachers,  training  classes  were  established  in  connection  with  middle 
schools.  The  proposal  to>stablish  an  alternative  standard  at  the 
Entrance  Examination,  in  the  future  interests  of  technical  instruc- 
tion, was  referred  to  the  University,  Briefly  the  recommenda- 
tions of  the  Commission  received  the  fullest  attention  compati- 
ble with  the  necessity  of  avoiding  any  considerable  increase  of 
expenditure. 

The  excitement   which  "the   llbert  Bill"  caused  at  the'time  has 

long  since   subsided  and   there   are    probably  not 

ThenbortBilL  .  i^  • 

many  persons  -in  India  who   could   state  correctly 
offhand  what  was  the  exact  object  of  that  measure,  though  it  may  be 
generally  remembered  that  the  intention  of  Government  was  in  some 
way  or  other  to  subject  Europeans  to  the  jurisdiction  of  native  Magis* 
trates  in  a  manner  which  had  not  been  previously  authorised  by  law. 
The   measure  was  of  such   political   importance,  and  aroused  such 
strong  passions  that  it  will  be  worth-while,  even  at   some  length,   to 
record   precisely   what  was  aimed   at,  what  was  effected  and  what 
part  Sir  Rivers   Thompson,   as   Lieutenant-Governor,  took   in   the 
controversy.     The  idea  of  legislating  did  not  originate  with  him  but 
was  the  outcome  of  a  letter  of  the  20th  March  1882,  written   under 
Sir  Ashley  Eden's  orders,  one  of  the  last  letters  of  any   importance 
issued  before   his  retirement.     Nor   did   the  Bill   originate   in  any 
opinion  given  by  Sir   C.   P.  Ilbert,  the  Legal   Member  of  Council. 
He  explained  in  Council  that  Sir  A.  Eden's  letter  was  received   and 
circulated  to  the  Local  Governments  before  he  took  his  seat   (on  the 
jst,  May  1882)  in  Council  and  that  he  never  heard   anything   of  the 
subject  until  after  the   replies  of  the  Local  Governments  had  been 
received.    But  the   Bill,   as  it   first   issued,   was  accompanied  by  a 
Statement  of  Objects  and  Reasons,  to  which  his  name  vf2iS  attached, 
and  was    therefore    always    called   after  him.     The   letter  of  the 
Government  of  Bengal  of  the  20th  March,  and   Mr.  B.  L.  Gupta's 
note,  (which  initiated   the  whole  matter)  admit  of  no  abridgment,  if 
the  origin  of  the  Bill  is  to  be  understood.     They  ran  as  follows  : — 


SIR  RIVERS  THOMPSON.  769 

'*  I  am  directed  to  submit  for  the  consideration  of  the  Government  of 
Datod  the  80th.         India,  the  accompanying  copy  of  a  note  by  Mr  B.  L. 
January  1882.  Gupta,  of  the  Bengal  Civil  Service,  representing  the 

anomalous  position  in  which  the  native  members  of  the  Covenanted 
Civil  Service  are  placed  under  the  provisions  of  the  Code  of  Criminal 
Procedure,  which  limit  the  jurisdiction  to  be  exercised  over  European 
British  subjects  in  the  interior  to  judicial  officers  who  are  themselves 
European  British  subjects.  Chapter  VII  of  Act  X  of  1872,  which  deals 
with  the  subject,  has  been  reproduced  in  the  new  Code  of  Criminal 
Procedure  {yide  Chapter  XXXIII  of  Act  X  of  1882). 

The  question  raised  in  Mr.  Gupta's  note  is  one  which  requires  full 
consideration,  and  on  which  the  Government  of  India  will  probably 
deem  it  desirable  to  obtain  the  opinions  of  all  the  Local  Governments 
and  Administrations)  inasmuch  as  it  may  not  be  expedient  to  apply  to  the 
Madras  and  Bombay  Presidencies  a  rule  which  may  be  applicable  to 
Bengal.  Mr.  Gupta  desired  that  the  question  of  the  jurisdiction  to  be 
exercised  by  Covenanted  Civilians  over  Europeans  in  the  mufasscd 
might  be  considered  in  connection  with  the  Bill  to  amend  Act  X  of 
1872  ;  but  the  Lieutenant-Governor  felt  that  a  discussion  on  the  subject 
could  not  with  propriety  be  raised  at  the  final  reading  of  that  Bill.  Sir 
Ashley  Eden  is,  however,  of  opinion  that  the  matter  should  receive  full 
and  careful  consideration,  whenever,  on  any  future  occasion,  .a  fitting 
opportunity  occurs. 

As  a  question  of  general  policy,  it  seems  to  the  Lieutenant-Governor 
right  that  Covenanted  Native  Civilians  should  be  empowered  to  exercise 
jurisdiction  over  Europsans  as  well  as  over  natives  who  are  brought 
before  them  in  their  capacity  as  Criminal  Judges,  Now  that  Native  Cove- 
nanted Civilians  may  shortly  be  expected  to  hold  the  office  of  District 
Magistrate  or  Sessions  Judge,  it  is  also,  as  a  matter  of  administrative 
convenience,  desirable  that  they  should  have  the  power  to  try  all  classes 
of  persons  brought  before  them.  Moreover,  if  this  power  is  not  con- 
ferred upon  native  members  of  the  Civil  Service,  the  anomaly  may  be 
presented  of  a  European  Joint-Magistrate,  who  is  subordinate  to  a  native 
District  Magistrate  or  Sessions  Judge,  being  empowered  to  try  cases 
which  his  immediate  superior  cannot  try.  Native  Presidency  Magistratei^ 
within  the  towns  exercise  the  same  jurisdiction  over  Europeans  that  they 
do  over  natives,  and  there  seems  to  be  no  sufficient  reason  why  Cove- 
nanted Native  Civilians,  with^he  position  and  training  of  District  Magis- 
trate or  Sessions  Judge,  should  not  exercise  the  same  jurisdiction  over 
Europeans  as  is  exercised  by  other  members  of  the  service. 

For  these  reasons.   Sir  Ashley  Eden  is  of  opinion  that  the  time  has 
Qow  arrived  when  all  native  members   of  the  Covenanted  Civil  Service 


7 70      BENGAL   UNDBR  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

should  be  relieved  of  such  restrictions  of  their  powers  as  are  imposed 
Oft  them  by  Chapter  XXXIII  of  the  new  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure, 
or  when  at  least  Native  Covenanted  Civilians  who  have  attained  the 
position  of  District  Magistrate  or  Sessions  Judge  should  have  entrusted 
them  full  powers  over  all  classes,  whether  Europeans  or  native,  within 
their  jurisdictions." 

Jurisdiction  over  European  British  subjects. 
As  the  law  now  stands— section  72  Chapter  VII  of  Act  Xof  1872 — 
no  Magistrate  or  Sessions  Judge  has  jurisdiction  to  inquire  into  a 
complaint  or  to  try  a  charge  against  a  European  British  subject  unless 
he  is  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  himself  a  European  British  subject. 
An  exception  to  this  rule  is  allowed  within  the  Hmits  of  Presidency  towns 
where,  under  Act  IV  of  1877,  a  Presidency  Magistrate,  whether  himself 
a  European  or  not,  has  the  same  jurisdiction  over  Europeans  as  over 
natives  of  the  country. 

Previous  to  the  passing  of  Act  X  of  1872  (the  present  Criminal 
Procedure  Code)  no  Magistrate  or  Justice  of  the  Peace,  even  though  a 
European  himself,  had  jurisdiction  (outside  the  limits  of  the  Presidency 
towns)  to  try  a  charge  against  any  European  British  subject.  But  all 
Magistrates  who  were  Justices  of  the  Peace  had  jurisdiction  to  inquire 
into  charges  against  Europeans  and  to  commit  them  to  the  High  Court 
for  trial.  (See  sections  39,  40,  and  41  of  Act  XXV  of  <86i,  the  old 
Criminal  Procedure  Code.)  And  by  section  3,  Act  II  of  1869,  the 
Government  was  empowered  to  appoint  any  Covenanted  Civil  Servant 
to  be  a  Justice  of  the  Peace.  Under  Act  X  of  1873,  however,  a  Covenant- 
ed Civil  Servant,  even  though  a  first  class  Magistrate  and  a  Justice 
of  the  Peace,  would  have  no  jurisdiction  over  a  European  British  subject 
unless  he  himself  is  a  European  British  subject. 

This  provision  of  the  law  would  give  rise  to  an   invidious  distinction 

and  to  many  practical  inconveniences 
na^'SiSX^tr  cM^h?^'^  in  the  case  of  those  natives  of  the 

?8?2rVuSf^^^n^Se^^^^^^^^^  <^ountry  who  in  the  course  of  time 

India  baxette  of  the  4th.  May  1872,  page      expect  to  attain  to  the  position  of  a 

District  Magistrate  or  of  a  Sessions 
Judge.  Hence,  when  the  Bill  for  Act  X  of  1872  was  still  before  the 
Council,  an  amendment  to  section  72  in  favor  of  the  native  members  of 
the  Covenanted  Service  was  proposed  by  the  Hon'ble  Mr.  Ellis.  The 
amendment*  was  put  to  the  vote  and  lost  by  a  majority  of  7  against  5* 
.  But  it  is  remarkable  that  the  minority  in  that  instance  comprised  the 
highest  officials  of  the  State.  The  President  and  Governor-General,  the 
Commander-in-Chief,  the  then  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal,  and  his 
successor  in  office,  all  voted  for  the  amendment,  and  I  would  humbly 


SIB  RIVERS  THOMPSON.  771 

invite  attention  to  the  utterances  of  those  dignitaries  on  that  occasion. 
Nothing  can  be  added  to  the  eloquence  or  sound  reasoning  of  those 
speeches,  and  I  shall  content  myself  with  appending  a  few  extracts  for 
ready  reference. 

The  Bill  of  the  new  Criminal  Procedure  Code  now  before  the  Council 
proposes  (section  443)  to  perpetuate  the  distinction  noted  above,  and  the 
disability  under  which  myself  and  other  Indian  members  of  the  Service 
labour.  The  arguments  which  were  uttered  in  1872  for  its  removal 
present  themselves  with  redoubled  force  after  an  interval  of  10  years. 
They  are  too  obvious  to  require  mention,  and  they  would  lose  all  their 
grace  and  much  of  their  force  if  repeated  by  one  who  is  personally 
interested  in  the  matter.  My  only  statement  on  the  subject  is,  that  if 
you  do  entrust  us  with  the  responsible  office  of  a  District  Magistrate  or 
of  a  Sessions  Judge,  do  not  cripple  us  in  our  powers.  The  question 
affects  seriously  the  efficiency  of  district  administration  ;  and  I  make 
bold  to  trust  that  the  expediency  of  a  change  in  the  law  cannot  but  be 
recognized  if  the  matter  be  put  before  the  Council  in  its  present  true  light. 

Since  the  passing  of  Act  X  of  1872,  however,  the  constitution  of  the 
Civil  Service  has  undergone  an  important  change,  with  reference  to 
which  a  few  words  need  be  said.  Under  a  recent  measure  of  Govern* 
ment,  natives  of  India  have  been  appointed  to  the  Covenanted  Civil 
Service  under  a  system  of  nomination  and  without  the  test  of  any 
competitive  examination  or  a  compulsory  journey  to  England.  This 
fact  somewhat  alters  the  aspect  of  the  question  discussed  in  the  Council 
in  1872,  and  under  existing  circumstances  stronger  objections  would 
probably  be  raised  against  any  proposal  to  extend  generally  the  criminal 
jurisdiction  over  European  British  subjects  to  all  native  members  of  the 
Covenanted  Civil  Service.  -I  would  therefore  venture  to  make  a  sugges- 
tion which  would  probably  meet  the  urgent  requirements  of  the  case, 
at  the  same  time  that  it  would  obviate  all  reasonable  objections  and 
command  a  general  assent.  I  would  propose  that  the  extension  of 
jurisdiction  over  European  British  subjects  be  limited  to  natives  of 
this  country  holding  the  office  of  a  Magistrate  of  the  District  or  of  a 
Sessions  Judge. 

B.'L.  Gupta. 

The  Government  of  India  consulted  all  the  Local  Governments 
and  Administrations,  and  on  receipt  of  their  replies  a  Bill  was 
prepared  "to  ameiid  the  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure  1882,  so  far 
as  it  relates  to  the  exercise  of  jurisdiction  over  European  British 
subjects.'*  The  Bill  and  the  Statement  of  Objects  and  Reasons, 
dated  the  30th.  January  1883,  were  as  follows  : — 


772      BENGAL   UNDER  THE    LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 


ThA  UUt  dauK  of  section  9S  of  188S : 

"Maj  by  notification  in  the  official 
Gazette  appoint  such  European  British 
subjects  as  ho  or  it  thinks  fit  to  bo  Jus- 
tices of  the  Peace  within  and  for  the 
territories  mentioned  in  such  notification." 


P}'eat»bU, 


Whereas  It   is    expedient    to 

amend  the  Code 
of  Criminal  Pro- 
cedure, 1882,  so  far  as  it  relates  to 
the  exercise  of  jurisdiction  over 
European  British  subjects;  it  is 
hereby  enacted  as  follows : — 


I. 


Aifuikdnunt  0/  Sec- 
tion n. 


For  the  last  clause  of  sec- 
tion 22,  the 
following  shall 
be  substituted  :— "  may,  by  notifi- 
cation in  the  official  Gazette,  ap- 
point such  persons  as  he  or  it 
thinks  fit,  who,  being 

(a)  members  of  the  Covenanted 
Civil  Service, 

{b)  members  of  the  native  Civil 
Service  constituted  under  the 
Statute  33  Vic,  c.  3, 

[c)  Assistant  Commissioners  in 
Non-Regulation  Provinces,  or 

(d)  Cantonment  Magistrates, 
are  invested  with  the  powers  of  a 
Magistrate  of  the  first  class,  to  be 
Justices  of  the  Peace  within  and 
for  the  territories  mentioned  in  the 
notification." 


Section  SS, 

"  In  yirtue  of  their  respectlTe  offices  the 
GoTemor-Gtoneral,  the  Ordinary  Members 
Of  the  Council  of  the  Oovemor-General, 
the  Judges  of  the  High  Courts  and  the 
Recorder  of  Ranvoon  and  Justices  of  the 
Peace  within  and  for  the  whole  of  British 
India,  and  Presidency  Magtstofctes  are 
Justices  of  the  Peace  within  and  for  the 
towns  of  which  they  are  respectively 
Xagistrates. 


Amendment  qf 
teetion  95, 


2.    In    section    25,    after  the 

words  "  British 
India"  the 
following  shall  be  inserted : — "  Ses- 
sions Judges  and  District  Magis- 
trates are  Justices  of  the  Peace 
within  and  for  the  whole  of  the 
territories  administered  by  the 
Local  Government  under  which 
they  arc  serving." 


SIR  BIVBRS   THOMPSON. 


773 


Seeliwi  U3. 

"No  MaglBtrato  unless  he  Is  a  Justice 
of  the  Pesoe  snd  (except  bi  the  caseof  a 
Presldenoy  Magistrate)  unless  ho  is  « 
Maglstmte  of  tiie  lint  class  and  an  BU' 
ropean  British  subject,  shall  enqulio  into 
or  try  anj  chaa^  against  an  Buropean 
Britldi  subject'* 


8eeti<m  IM. 

"No  JudfPB  presiding  in  a  Court  of 
Session  shall  exercise  Jurisdiction  oyer 
an  Buropean  British  subject  unless  he 
himself  is  an  Buropean  British  subject ; 
and,  if  he  is  an  Assistant  Sessions  Judge, 
unless  ho  has  held  the  office  of  Assistant 
Sessions  Judge  for  at  least  S  years,  and 
hss  been  specially  empowered  in  this 
behalf  by  the  Local  Goyemment" 


Seciion  hSO. 


If 


If  the  Judge  of  the  Sessions  Dlyision 
within  which  the  offence  is  oxdlnarily 
triable  is  not  an  Buropean  British  subject, 
the  case  shall  be  reported  by  the  com- 
mitting Msgistrate  for  the  orders  of  the 
highest  Court  of  Criminal  anpoal  for  the 
proyinoe  within  which  sucn  Diyision  is 
situate. 

TheUut  IB  wordt  of  teetifm  1,59. 

"  or  on  any  Magistrate  or  Sessions  Judge 
outside  the  Presidency  towns  not  being 
an  Buropean  British  subject." 


NevD  HCtion 

tvJbiiiiuUd  for 

iteiion  lAU. 


3.  In  section  443,  the  words 
AmendiiuHt  "and     an    Eu- 

ropean      British 
subject ''  shall  be  omitted. 

4.  For  section  444  the  follow- 
ing shall  be  sub- 
stituted : — **  444. 
An  Assistant  Ses- 
sions Judge  shall  not  exercise 
jurisdiction     over    an    European 

British  subject, 
unless  he  has 
held  the  office 
of  Assistant  Ses- 
sions Judge  for  at  least  3  years, 
and  has  been  specially  empowered 
in  this  behalf  by  the  Local  Govern- 
ment." 

5.  Section  450  and  the  last 
„     ,  ,  16  words  of  sec- 

tkH^ielfo^        tion  459  are  here- 
on iection  U69,         ^y  repealed. 


Assistant  Ses- 
sions Judges 
whomaytrv  Bu- 
ropean  British 
subjects. 


6.     (i)  In  this  Act  "  section  " 
means  section  of 
the  Code  of  Cri- 
minal Procedure,  1882. 


X  of  1883. 


Statement  of  Objects  and  Reasons, 

Shortly  after  the  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure,  Act  X.of  1882,  was  pass- 
ed, the  question  was  raised  whether  the  provisions  of  that  Code  which  limit 
the  jurisdiction  over  European  British  subjects  outside  the  Presidency 
towns  to  judicial  officers  who  are  themselves  European  British  subjects 
should  not  be  modified.  It  was  thought  anomalous  that,  while  natives 
of  India  were  admitted  to  the  Covenanted  Civil  Service  and  held  compe- 
tent to  discharge  the  highest  judicial  duties,  they  should  be  deemed 


774        BENGAL   UNDER  THE  J^IEUTEN ANT-GOVERNORS. 

incompetent  to  be  Justices  of  the  Peace  and  to  exercise  jurisdiction  over 
,  European  British  subjects  outside  the  Presidency  towns. 

After  consulting  the  Local  Governments,  the  Government  of  India  has 
arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  the  time  has  come  for  modifying  the 
existing  law  and  removing  the  present  bar  upon  the  investment  of  native 
'  Magistrates  in  the  interior  with  powers  over  European  British  subjects. 
The  Government  of  India  has  accordingly  decided  to  settle  the  question 
of  jurisdiction  over  European  British  subjects  in  such  a  way  as  to 
remove  from  the  Code,  at  once  and  completely,  every  judicial 
disqualification  which   is  based  merely  on  race  distinctions. 

With  this  object  the  present  Bill  has  been  prepared.  In  section  one 
it  amends  section  22  of  the  Code,  which  provides  that  only  European 
British  subjects  can  be  appointed  Justices  of  the  Peace,  and  gives  the 
Government  power  to  appoint  to  that  office  .  such  persons  as  it  thinks 
Qt  belonging  to  the  following  classes  : — 

(a)  Members  of  the  Covenanted  Civil  Service  ; 

{d)  Members  of  the  Native  Civil  Service  constituted  by  the  rules  made 
under  the  Statute  33  Vic,  c.  3  ; 

(c)  Assistant  Commissioners  in  N on- Regulation  Provinces  ;  or 

((f)  Cantonment  Magistrates,  and  being  persons  invested  with  the 
powers  of  a  Magistrate  of  the  first  class. 

The  Bill  then  in  section  2  amends  section  25  of  the  Code,  and  makes 
all  Sessions  Judges  and  District  Magistrates  ex  officio  Justices  of  the 
Peace. 

Section  3  repeals  so  much  of  section  443  of  the  Code  as  limits  juris- 
diction over  European'  British  subjects  outside  the  Presidency-towns  to 
Magistrates  who  are  themselves  European  British  subjects. 

Session  4  repeals  the  similar  provision  of  section  444  of  the  Code 
with  regard  to  Sessions  Judges. 

Lastly,  section  5  repeals  section  450  of  the  Code,  which  provides  for 
the  case  where  the  Sessions  Judge  of  the  Division  within  which  the 
offence  is  ordinarily  triable  is  not  an  European  British  subject.  The 
same  section  of  the  Bill  also  repeals  so  much  of  section  459  of  the  Code 
as  provides  that  that  section  shall  not  be  deemed  to  confer  on  Magistrates 
and  Sessions  Judges  outside  the  Presidency-towns,  not  being  European 
British  subjects,  jurisdiction  over  European  British  subjects. 

The  30th.  January,  1883. 

C.   P.   ILBERT. 

On  the  2nd.  February  1883  Sir  C.  P.  Ilbert  moved  for  leave  to 
nitroduce  the  above  Bill  and  it  was  introduced  formally  on  the  9th 
idem :  but  the  Council  were  not  then  invited  to  discuss  Che  principle 


SIK   RIVERS  THOMPSON.  775 

of  the  Bill  until  full  time  had  been  given  for  its  consideration  by  the 
public.  On  the  9th  March  Mr.  Ilbert  moved  that  the  Fill  be 
published  4n  the  Gazettes.  This  motion  was  agreed  to  without  a 
division,  but  after  a  debate  in  which  the  most  opposite  opinions  were 
expressed,  from  those  in  support  'of  the  measure .  to  those  urging 
its  immediate  withdrawal.  The  latter  was  pressed  by  Sir  R. 
Thompson,  who  said  :  '  If  it  be  the  opinion  of  the  Government  of 
India  that  this  is  a  case  of  temporary  excitement  which  will  soon  die 
out  I  am  sure  they  are  mistaken ;  for  I  feel  that  in  the  whole  of  my 
experience  in  India  this  is  unmistakeably  the  strongest  and  most 
united  and  unanimous  expression  of  opinion  of  public  discontent 
that  I  have  ever  known  and  that  the  last  state  will  be  worse  than  the 
first.'  The  debate  occupies  pages  764-830  of  the  Supplement  to 
the  Gazette  of  India  of  April  21,  1883,  and  is  too  long  to 
reproduce. 

The  Bill,  with  the  Statement  of  Objects  and  Reasons  was  circulated 
for  the  opinions  of  Local  Governments  and  Administrations  on  the 
17th  March  1883  :  but  before  that  date,  and  indeed  before  the  debate 
in  the  Legislative  Council  on  the  9th  March,  the  fierce  opposition 
which  the  project  of  law  was  to  encounter  had  manifested  itself.  A 
public  meeting  of  the  European  community  of  Calcutta  was  held 
at  the  Town  Hall  on  the  28th  February.  The  room  was  crowded 
and  no  one  who  was  present  can  ever  forget  the  scene.  The  speakers 
were  cheered  again  and  again,  and  the  utmost  unanimity  and  deter- 
mination to  resist  the  measure  were  exhibited.  The  following 
Resolutions  were  adopted.  The  first — proposed  by  Mr.  J.  J.  J. 
Keswick,  seconded  by  Mr.  J.  H.  A.  Branson,  supported  by  Mr.  W. 
Bleeck,  was : — 

''  That  in  the  opinion  of  this  meeting  the  Bill  for  the  amendment 
of  the  Criminal  Procedure  Code  is  unnecessary  in  the  interests  of 
justice ;  uncalled  for  by  any  administrative  difficulty  ;  based  on  no 
sound  principle ;  founded  on  no  experience ;  whilst  forfeiting  a  much- 
valued  and  prized  and  time-honored  privilege  of  European  British 
subjects,  it  confers  no  benefit  upon  natives ;  whilst  imperilling  the 
liberties  of  European  British  subjects,  it  in  no  way  affords  any 
additional  protection  to  natives ;  it  will  deter  the  investment  of  British 
capital  in  the  country  by  giving  rise  to  a  feeling  of  insecurity  as  to 
the  liberties  and  safety  of  the  European  British  subjects  employed 


77&       BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTBNANT-aOVERNOBS. 

in  the  mu/assal  and  also  of  their  wives  and  daughters ;  and  it  has 
already  stirred  up  on  both  sides  a  feeling  of  race  antagonisn  and 
jealousy,  such  as  has  never  been  aroused  since  the  mutiny  -of  1857." 
The  second  Resolution  was  proposed  by  Mr.  J.  Pitt  Kennedy, 
seconded  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Pratt,  supported  by  Mr.  J.  G.  Apcar  : — 

"  That  memorials  of  protest  be  drawn  up,  and  circulated  for 
signature  in  Bengal  and  other  provinces ;  and,  when  duly  signed, 
be  presented  to  His  Excellency  the  Viceroy  and  Governor-General 
in  Council  and  to  Her  Majesty's  Secretary  of  State  for  India ;  and 
that  the  Sheriff  be  requested  to  sign  the  same  on  behalf  of  this 
meeting." 

"  That  jietitions  for  the  protection  of  the  rights,  privileges  and 
liberties  of  Her  Majesty's  European  British  subjects  be  drawn  up 
and  circulated  for  signature  in  like  manner,  and,  when  duly  signed, 
presented  to  both  Houses  of  Parliament." 

Third  Resolution. — Proposed  by  Mr.  J.  Murdoch,  seconded  by  Mr.  D. 
Cruickshank,  supported  by  the  Revd.  H.  Finter. 

"  That  a  Committee  be  formed  consisting  of  the  following  gentle- 
ment : — Messrs.  Keswick,  Flemington,  Thomas,  A.  B.  Miller,  Apcar, 
Branson,  Ezra,  Gubboy,  Finter,  Madge,  Murdoch  and  Cruickshank, 
with  power  to  add  to  their  number,  for  the  purpose  of  preparing  the 
memorials  and  petitions  in  terms  of  the  last  Resolution." 

The  Viceroy  and  Members  of  the  'Supreme  Government  left 
Calcutta  for  Simla  while  the  question  was  in  the  state  described 
above.  The  opinions  collected  by  the  Government  of  India  from  all 
India  were  published  in  an  extra  Sup  pie  men  i  to  the  Gazette  of  India 
September  8th.  1883,  pages  1-416. 

Sir  R.  Thompson's  opinion,,  as  Lieutenant-Governor,  on  the 
Bill  was  laid  before  the  Government  of  India  in  the  Secretary's  letter 
of  the  22nd.  June  1883,  as  follows  : — 

I  am  directed  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal  to  submit  his 
opinion  upon  the  Bill  to  amend  the  Criminal  Procedure  Code  to  which 
his  attention  was  called  in  your  letter  No.  25  C,  dated  the  17th.  March 
last.  On  receipt  of  that  letter,  a  circular  was  issued  to  Commissioners 
of  Divisions,  inviting  an  expression  of  their  views  upon  the  subject, 
after  consulting  selected  officers  interested  in  the  measure,  and  qualified 
to  express  an  opinion  upon  it.  Copies  of  the  replies  received  have 
already  been  forwarded  from  time  to  time  for  the  information  of  His 
Excellency  the  Viceroy  and  Governor-General  in  Council.    This  is  the 


SIR   RIYERS   THOMPSON.  777 

first  time  that  an  opportunity  has  been  offered  to  the  Bengal  Government 
and  its  officers  to  report  upon  the  Bill ;  and  though  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  has  little  doubt  that  the  impassioned  controversy  which  has 
arisen,  since  the  intention  to  legislate  was  declared,  has  strongly  influ- 
enced opinions  on  both  sides  of  the  question,  the  fact  remains  that  the 
general  result,  as  gathered  from  the  replies  received,   is,  both  in  the 
number  and  weight  of  judgment,  decidedly  against  the  principle  and 
policy  of  the  proposal.     It  appears  that,  excluding  the  Judges  of  the 
High  Court  in  Calcutta,   whose  reply  has  been  submitted  direct  to  the 
Government  of  India,  there  were  79 .  officers  in  Lower  Bengal  whose 
Reports  appear  in  the  published  replies,  and,  from  as  fair  an  analysis  of 
these  Reports  as  can  be  made,  the  result  is  that,   while  20  gentlemen 
approve  of  the  principle  of  the  Bill,  and  would  recommend  its  enactment, 
there  are  59  who  are  either  entirely  against  it,  or  who,  accepting  the 
soundness  of  the  theory  upon  which   the    Bill    is    based,    object    for 
one  reason  or  another  to  its  being  passed   into  law.    Of  the  20  writers 
in  favor  of  the  measure,  19  are  natives  and  one  (Mr.  Coldren)  is  a  gentle- 
man   connected  with  the  American  mission  in  the  district  of  Balasore. 
All  but  one  of  the  19  natives  are  in  the  public  service,  and  include 
the  Covenanted  Civilians,  now  officiating  as  Magistrates  and  Collectors 
in  charge  of  districts.     The  others,  with   2  exceptions,  one  of  whom 
is  a  Government  Pleader,  are  Deputy  Magistrates  and  Deputy  Collectors 
in  Government  employ.    Mr.  Coldren,  to  whom  reference  has  been  made 
is  an  American,  and,   though   in  his  brief  remarks  he  recorded  his  per- 
sonal support  of  the  Bill,  he  adds  that  from  inquiries  made  he  finds  that 
a  large  majority  of  the  leading  members  of  the  Christian  community 
under  him  are  not  in  favor  of  having  native  gentlemen  to  try  Europeans. 
Out  of  the  59  gentlemen  opposed  to  the  proposed  legislation,  it  will  be 
sufficient  to  notice  that  the  list  comprises  the  Superintendent  and  Re- 
membrancer of  Legal  Affairs,  all  the  Commissioners  of  Divisions,  all 
the  district  officers  and  Judges  who  were  consulted,  and    includes  Mr. 
Badshah,  the  Covenanted  Native  Civilian  in  charge  of  the  sub-division  of 
Goalundo,  9  native  officers  of  Government,  8  of  whom  are  in  the  uncove- 
nanted  Service  (most  of  them  being   Deputy  Magistrates),  and  one  a 
Government  Pleader,  besides  3  native  gentlemen  in  independent  positions 
unconnected  with  Government  employment.     Besides  these,   it  is  evident 
Ihat  several  other  gentlemen,  whose  replies  have  hot  been  forwarded,  had 
expressed  opinions  unfavoiirable  to  the  Bill,  and  that  the  non-official 
European  community  is  unanimously  opposed  to  it.     If  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  had  had  any  doubts  regarding  the  necessity  or  the  policy  of 
the  contemplated  legislation  before,  he  must  say  that  they  would  have 
been  entirely  removed  by  the  great  weight  and  the  numerical  superiority 


778        BENGAL   UNDER  THB   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

of  the  earnest  arguments  now  adduced  in  condemnation  of  the  Bill ; 
and  he  has  only,  therefore,  to  say  that  the  opposition  which  he  has  con- 
sistently maintained  to  the  introduction  of  the  measure  from  its  first  sub- 
mission to  the  Executive  Council  of  the  Government  of  India  in  1881 
has  only  been  confirmed  and  strengthened  by  the  later  developments  of 
the  discussion. 

Before  referring  to  the  grounds  upon  which  this  opposition,  in  which 
Mr.  Rivers  Thompson  regrets  to  find  himself  at  variance  with   His 
Excellency  the  Govemor-General-in-Council,  is  based,  I   am  directed  to 
notice  some  points  in  the  Bill  which  demand  consideration.     If  the  Bill, 
as  it  has  been  circulated  for  opinion  is  passed  (i)  all  native  Sessions 
Judges  and   Magistrates  of  districts  will,  by  virtue  of  their  office,  be 
empowered  to  exercise  the   same  jurisdiction  over  European  British  sub- 
jects as  now  belongs  to  European  officials  in  the  same  positions  ;  and  (2) 
any  native  Magistrate  Of  the  first  class  who  is  a  Covenanted  or  Statutory 
Civilian,  or  who  is  an  Assistant  Commissioner  in  a  Non- Regulation  pro- 
vince or  a  Cantonment   Magistrate,  may  be  invested,  at  the  discretion  of 
Government,  with  similar  powers.     Hitherto  the  Government  has  widely 
exercised  the  power  of  appointing  as  Justices  of  the  Peace  many  Euro- 
peans who,  not  being  in   the  Government  service,  do  not  come  within 
any  of  the  classes  above  mentioned,  and  a  great  administrative  conveni* 
ence  has  been  thereby  secured.    The  withdrawal  of  this  power,  even  if 
vested  interests  are  saved,  will,   in  the  Lieutenant-Governor's  opinion, 
operate  to  the  detriment  of  the  administration  of  Justice,  because  it  may 
very  well  happen  that  in  many  places  such  as  the  minor  sea-ports,  out-of- 
the-way  subdivisions,  and  occasionally  at  railway  stations,  the  services  of 
an  Honorary  European   Magistrate  would  secure  all  that  was  requisite, 
when  neither  Covenanted  nor  Statutory  Civilians  were  available  for  the 
duty.    The  omission  of  course  might   be  easily  remedied  ;  but,  if  it  is 
remedied  by  the  reservation  of  such  powers  in  the  hands  of  Government 
as  now  obtain,  it  is  obvious  that  one  principle  upon  which  the  Bill  is 
based  will  be  compromised,  and  the  limitation  of  the  grant  of  such  judi- 
cial powers  to  European   British  subjects  alone  could  not  be  defended. 
As  the  Lieutenant-Governor  understands,  however,  the  Government  of 
India  is  not  prepared  to  go  to  the  extent  of  conferring  such  powers  upon 
natives  generally. 

Again,  in  the  matter  of  cantonments,  the  observations  of  His  Ex* 
cellency  the  Commander-in-Chief,  speaking  with  the  authority  of  Govern- 
ment in  the  debate  of  the  9th.  March  last,  seem  to  show  that  there  was  no 
intention  of  conferring  the  office  of  a  Cantonment  Magistrate  upon 
natives.  It  is  not  readily  intelligible  why,  if  race  distinctions  in  judicial 
offices  are  untenable,  such  distinctions  should  be  entertained  in  favor  of 


SIR    RIYSRS  THOMPSON.  779 

the  military,  and  not  of  the  civil  population  of  the  country  ;  but  assum- 
ing that  the  decision  is  final  (and  the  Lieutenant-Governor  is  clearly  of 
opinion  that  the  decision  is  a  right  one\  clause  (d),  section  i  of  the  Bill 
will  have  to  be  amended.  But  in  this  connection  it  is  necessary  to  direct 
attention  to  paragraph  1 1  of  the  Report  received  from  the  Commissioner 
oC  Orissa,  where  he  points  out  that  in  Cuttack  the  Joint  Magistrate,  or^ 
in  his  absence  the  Magistrate  of  the  district  exercises  the  judicial  powers 
of  the  Cantonment  Magistrate,  and  if,  "  either  of  these  officers  should  be 
a  native,  he  would,  as  Cantonment  Magistrate  under  the  Bill  exercise  the 
jurisdiction  which  His  Excellency  appeared  unwilling  to  concede.'^  How- 
ever, supposing  the  Bill  to  be  modified  as  suggested,  the  difficulty,  though 
involving  an  anomaly,  might  be  met  by  the  executive  arrangement  of 
never  appointing  a  native  Covenanted  Civilian  to  the  Magistracy  or  joint 
Magistracy  of  Cuttack. 

The  Bill,  as  it  proposes  to  enlarge  the  powers  of  Assistant  Commis- 
sioners in  N on- Regulation  provinces,  does  not  aflect  any  of  the  districts, 
under  the  Bengal  administration,  and  the  Lieutenant-Governor  may 
leave  it  to  others  to  deal  with  this  clause.  He  would  only  remark 
that  it  vety  often  happens  that  an  Assistant  Commissioner  is  a  native,  in 
no  respects  different  from  the  Deputy  Magistrates  of  the  Regulation 
province,  and  with  but  a  tithe  of  the  experience  which  the  older  Deputy 
Magistrates  possess  in  the  administration  of  the  criminal  law.  If 
the  Deputy  Magistrate  is  not  to  exercise  jurisdiction  over  European 
British  subjects,  there  is  a  much  more  forcible  reason  why  the 
native  Assistant  Commissioner  should  not  have  such  a  power.  The 
case  as  regards  the  Statutory  Civilians  seems  stronger  still  ;  and 
the  Lieutenant-Governor  is  constrained  to  refer  more  at  length  to  the 
question  as  it  concerns  the  officers  appointed  under  33  Vic.  c.  3, 
because  his  own  judgment  is  here  entirely  in  accord  with  that  of  the 
great  majority  of  those  who  have  commented  upon  and  condemned  the 
proposal.  The  system  under  which  natives  of  India  are  thus  admitted 
to  the  Covenanted  Civil  Service  of  the  country  has  been  in  force  for  3 
or  4  years.  Altogether,  up  to  the  present  moment,  6  gentlemen  have 
obtained  appointments  to  the  Covenanted  Civil  Service  under  the  Statute, 
and  all  of  them  are  still  Assistants  to  Magistrates  and  Collectors,  and 
4  only  out  of  the  6  have  passed  the  preliminary  departmental  examina- 
tions which  .qualify  them  for  promotion.  It  may  be  accepted  as  certain 
that  it  will  take  at  least  7  or  8  more  years  before  any  of  these  officers 
will  be  in  a  position  to  enjoy  the  dignity  of  an  officiating  Magistrate 
and  Collector  of  a  district.  The  chances  of  advancement  to  a  Sessions 
Judgeship  are  even  more  remote.  On  the  ground,  then,  of  any  imme- 
diate necessity  for  legislation  on  their  behalf,  even  if  the  principle  of  the. 


780       BIKGAL   TENDER  THE  LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

Bill  be  aBirmed,  do  cause  whatever  can  be  shown.    But  this  is  only  a 
very  small  part  of  the  question.    The  system  itself  is  in  an  early  and 
experimental  stajg^e  of  its  opera^on  ;  and  if  it  is  to  be  continued,  which 
the  Lieutenant-Governor  considers  is  likely   to-  evoke   discussion  very 
soon  (because  any  system  of  nomination  is  objectionable,  and,  as  against 
Europeans  and  Eurasians  in  India,  one  of  the  worst  anomalies  based 
on  purely  birth  and  race  distinctions),  it  has  not  yet  justified,  and 
probably  never  will  justify,  the  conclusion  that  the  men  so  selected 
and  admitted  to  a  great  service  will  be  competent  for  other  than  subor- 
dinate positions   in   it.    This  is  the   common    testimony,  with  a   few 
exceptions,  of  all  the  Reports  upon  the  Bill.     It  is  quite  truly  represented 
that  these  nominated  officers,  chosen  very  often  more  for  their  social 
connections  than  for  any  other  qualifications,  have  given  no  guarantees 
of  ability  and   character  which  should  place  them  in  the  same  category 
as  the  officers  who  have  faced  the  difficulties  and  disabilities  of  a  voyage 
across  the  seas,  and  have,  by  open  competition  in  England,  won  their 
place  in  the  Civil  Service.    What  the  Commissioner  of  the  Presidency 
Division  says  upon  this  part  of  the  subject  is  quite  true.     "  The  officers 
of  the  Native  Civil  Service  came  from  the  same  classes  as  those  from 
which  the  uncovenanted  service  is  recruited.    They  have  the  same  race- 
feeling  as  those  of  their  brethren  of  the  latter  service  ;  and,  save  that 
they .  are  not  so  experienced  or  so  hardworking,  there  is  no  difference,  as 
regards  race  qualification  or  disqualification,  between  a  Deputy   Magis- 
trate and  a  member  of  the  Native  Civil  Service  under  the  Statute  33  Vic, 
c.  >"  •  There    is    no    magic    in    the  words    "  Covenanted    "Service " 
which  should  be  able  to  transform  young  men,  taken  from  the  same 
ranks  as  the  general  run  of  the  .  Subordinate  Executive  Service,  into 
superior  beings  fitted  for  posts  of  high  responsibility.    If  anything  is 
gained  by  a  temporary  sojourn  of  some  3  years  in  England,  which  is 
claimed  for  the  Covenanted  Native  Civilian  who  enters   the  service  by 
competition,  the  advantage  is  wholly  wanting  in  the  case  of  the  Statutory 
officers.    There  can  be  no  kind  of  assurance  that  in  their  case  they  will 
be  free  from  native  thoughts  and  native  prejudices  ;  and  ignorance  of 
the  ways  and  habits  of  Europeans  is     a  distinct  disqualification  for 
dealing  with  criminal  prosecutions  against  Europeans.    The  Lieutenant- 
Governor  would  ask  attention    to  the  forcible  remarks  made  by  the 
Magistrate  and  Collector  of  the  z^-Parganas  upon  this  point.     Mr.  C.  C 
Stevens,  the  officer  in  question,  has  had  20  years  experience  in  many 
districts  in  Bengal.    His  whole  career   has  been  marked  with  ah  in- 
telligent desire  for  the  promotion  of  native  interests.    He  has  had  under 
him  in  his  district  work  native  Civilians  of  both  classes,  and  his  report, 
throughout  expresses  that  sense  of  regret  which  every  one  must  share  with 


sm  RIVERS  TaaMPsoNv  7H 

him,  at  having  to  deal  with  such  a  question  of  such  invidious  delicacy  for 
such  a  cause  as  this  Bill  represents.  Yet  the  fact  is  apparent,  not  from  his 
Report  only,  but  from  the  Reports  of  many  other  competent  officers  (and 
in  this  native  opinion  seems  to  be  almost  as  decided  as  European),  that 
there  is  an  essential  difference  between  these  2  classes  of  native 
Civilians  ;  and  that  if  the  large  body  of  uncovenanted  officers  are  to  be 
excluded  from  having  jurisdiction  in  cases  against  Europeans,  on  the 
ground  of  unfitness,  the  disability  extends  with  greater  force  to  those  of 
the  Covenanted  Service  who  enter  it  by  nomination  in  India. 

The  Lieutenant-Governor  is  quite  willing  to  recognize  that  the  case 
of  competition  native  Civilians  stands  on  a  different  footing.  They  have 
made  sacrifices  to  secure  the  honorable  positions  which  they  hold,  and 
they  are  sacrifices  of  a  kind  which  Englishmen,  of  all  people  in  the 
world,  are  best  able  to  appreciate.  They  have  abandoned  caste,  they^ 
have  surrendered  religious  feelings,  they  have  broken  family  ties  and 
set  themselves  against  the  devout  sentiments  and  doctrines  of  their 
ancient  creeds.  The  sentiment  may  not  be  so  strong  now  as  it  was  1$ 
or  20  years  ago  ;  but,  apart  from  the  religious  aspect  of  the  case,  the 
expense  incurred  in  such  an  undertaking,  and  the  risks  of  a  long  sea- 
voyage  (exaggerated  in  its  perils  to  every  native  mind)  to  a  foreign 
country,  where  they  must  live  as  strangers  and  encounter,  in  the  com** 
petition  for  the  prize  they  are  seeking,  a  large  body  of  English  youth 
who  have  enjoyed  the  advantage  of  the  highest  training  and  education-* 
all  these  circumstances  justify  a  claim  to  consideration  on  the  part  of 
the  Government.  There  is  weight,  too,  in  the  argurAent  which  finds  a 
place  in  many  of  the  papers  that,  with  the  attainment  of  the  status  of  a 
district  officer,  whether  he  be  European  or  native,  there  should  be  no 
distinction  on  the  ground  of  nationSility  in  the  powers  and  privileges 
to  be  exercised.  As  an  abstract  proposition,  the  Lieutenant-Governor 
assents  to. this,  and,  indeed,  with  much  which  Mr.  Justice  Romish 
•Chunder  Mitter  advances  in  his  Minute  of  the  25th  May  1883,  the 
Lieutenant-Governor  would  be  willing  to  agree,  if  the  premise  could  be 
accepted  that  to  administrators  and  statesmen  the  policy  of  the  measure 
was  irrelevant  and  a  matter  of  indifference.  The  learned  Judge  carefully 
excludes  himself  as  a  judicial  officer  from  all  such  considerations  in  the 
opening  paragraph  of  his  memorandum  :  but  it  can  scarcely  be  conceded 
that  we  are  in  India  simply  to  make  our  laws  symmetrical  and  to  redress 
the  sentimental  grievances  of  an  infinitesimal  minority.  They  are  high 
sounding  phrases  which  have  appeared  very  frequently  in  the  discussions 
upon  this  controverted  measure,  which  talk  of  the  abolition  of  *^  race 
distinctions  "  judicially,  and  the  suppression  of  what  one  officer  has  called 
the  enormous  force  of  argument  that  is  supposed  to  lie  in  the  word 

50 


782      BKNGAL    UNDBU    fHifi   LIBUTKNaNT-GOVKKI^ORS^ 

"  anomaly.'^  But  it  appears  to  the  Lieutenant-Governor  that  time  at  least 
has  shown,  if  not  the  arguments  of  the  opponents  of  the  Bill,  that  the 
attempt  to  remove  a  single  petty  anomaly,  which  injures  no  one,  reveals 
only  the  innumerable  anomalies  with  which  our  whole  position  as  the 
dominant  power  in  India  is  surrounded  ;  and  that  the  Bill  itself  exposes 
that,  so  far  from  race  disqualifications  in  judicial  administration 
being  abolished,  this  very  evil  becomes  very  greatly  intensified  and 
accentuated  by  the  exclusion  from  the  power,  which  it  is  proposed  to 
assign  to  a  few,  of  a  large  body  of  equally  competent  and  meritorious 
public  servants.  The  fact  is  that,  with  whatever  sincerity  finality  may  be 
pleaded,  finality  in  such  legislation  is  impossible,  if  once  the  principle  is 
yielded  ;  and  the  Lieutenant-Governor  is  inclined  to  suspect  that  very 
much  of  the  vehemence  of  the  agitation  on  both  sides  of  the  dispute 
arises  from  the  knowledge  that  such  is  the  case.  The  single  question, 
then,  is  whether  the  time  has  come  for  the  concession  of  the  principle  in 
any  form  and  subject  to  any  modifications  of  the  Bill ;  and,  for  the 
reasons  to  be  immediately  given,  the  Lieutenant-Governor  is  certainly 
of  opinion  that  it  has  not. 

It  has  been  put  forward,  not  so  much  from  any  concession  to  popular 
sentiment  in  the  matter  as  from  the  necessities  of.  the  case,  that,  with 
the  abandonment  of  much  which  now  appears  in  the  Bill  as  regards 
Cantonment  Magistrates,  Assistant  Commissioners  and  Statutory 
Civilians,  the  power  to  try  European  British  subjects  should  be  extended 
only  to  the  Covenanted  native  Civilians  who  have  entered  the  service  by 
competition  and  that  the  power  should  be  restricted  to  such  officers  as 
District  Magistrates  and  District  Judges  by  the  virtue  of  their  office. 
In  presence  of  the  extreme  animosities  which  the  question  has  excited, 
this  seems  rather  a  small  object  to  l>e  attained,  and  the  descent  from  the 
original  proposal  suggests  something  of  the  trivial  results  of  great 
efforts.  In  the  first  place,  it  may  be  noticed  that  such  an  issue  would 
prospectively  affect  just  9  individuals  in  India,  and  most  of  these  at  a 
distant  period.    Immediately  it  would  confer  a  privilege  (if  so  it  may  be 

called)  upon    3  native'    gentlemen 2   in  Lower  Bengal    and   i   in 

Bombay and,  if  legislation  is  justifiable  only  where  a  clear  case  is 

made  out  for  recourse  to  it,  the  condition  seems  hardly  to  be  fulfilled  in 
this  instance.  But  the  objection  seems  to  be  valid  still  further,  because, 
of  the  2  native  gentlemen  whom  the  Lieutenant-Governor  has  had  re- 
cently the  pleasure  of  appointing  to  districts,  one  at  least  will,  in  all 
probability,  be  relieved  of  this  charge  in  the  course  of  the  next  cold 
season,  by  the  return  from  furlough  of  senior  officers ;  and  the  Bill,  by 
the  time  it  became  law,  would  aflfect  only  the  i  native  Civilian  in  the 
Bombay  Presidency,  and  possibly  i   in  Bengal.     It  cannot  be  pretend* 


SIR  RIVERS   THOMPSON.  783 

ed,  then,  that  there  is  any  urgency  for  the  legislation  ;  nor  in  the  constitu-  * 
tion  of  the  office  of  the  Magistrate  and  Collector  of  a  district  in  Bengal 
is  there  any  necessity  for  it.  It  may  be  asserted  beyond  contradiction 
that,  from  the  beginning  of  the  year  to  the  end,  a  Magistrate  of  a 
district  rarely,  if  ever,  thinks  of  dealing  with  criminal  cases.  He  has 
the  full  power  to  do  so  ;  but  his  avocations  are  so  numerous  and  his  res- 
ponsibilities so  various  in  the  general  supervision  of  district  administra- 
tion, and  in  the  particular  charge  which  he  retains  in  his  own  hands  in 
connection  with  revenue  and  fiscal  matters  that  he  would  never  have  the 
leisure  to  attend  to  work  on  the  Magisterial  side,  and,  as  a  consequence, 
the  whole  of  this  falls,  by  a  necessary  division  of  labour,  and  in  the 
regular  course  of  procedure,  to  the  Joint  Magistrate  of  the  district  and 
his  native  subordinates  in  that  line.  Mr.  Romesh  Chunder  Dutt  is  now 
officiating  as  Magistrate  and  Collector  of  the  Backergunge  district.  The 
Lieutenant-Governor  ventures  to  say  that,  with  the  extremely  heavy 
revenue  work  of  that  district,  he  has  no  time,  and  probably  has  no  incli- 
nation, to  touch  any  work  in  the  criminal  courts ;  and  if  any  case  arose 
in  which  a  European  was  involved  the  parties  would  not  be  put  as  Mr. 
Romesh  Chunder  Dutt  asserts  to  '*  the  hardship  and  inconvenience  of 
travelling  to  a  different  district "  but  would  find,  in  the  European  Joint 
Magistrate  on  the  spot,  an  officer  not  only  competent  to  deal  with  the 
case,  but  one  who  in  the  ordinary  course  of  business  would  have  to  deal 
with  it  without  the  necessity  of  any  intcMrference  from  his  superior.  This  '  '^^  ' 
is  not; always  the  case  :  there  are  some  districts  in  Bengal  where  Joint 
Magistrates  are  not  permanently  stationed,  but  in  such  places  not  unfre^ 
quen^ly  there  are  European  officers  of  the  uncovenanted  Service,  who, 
as  the  law  now  stands,  can  exercise  jurisdiction  over  European  British 
subjects.  71)e  argument  based  on  '*  administrative  inconvenience "  is 
utterly  untenable  in  the  present  constitution  of  the  Civil  Service  ;  and 
if  it  is  untenable  in  Bengal,  where  6  out  of  the  9  native  Covenanted 
Civilians  are  employed,  it  can  scarcely  affect  any  other  administration 
in  the  country.  The  consensus  of  opinion  received  from  different  pro^ 
vinces  is  very  much  invalidated  by  the  fact  that  there  is  not  a  single 
member  of  the  native  Covenanted  service,  who  has  entered  it  by  com- 
petition, in  Madras,  the  Panjab,  the  Central  Provinces,  Burma,  Assam, 
Sindh,  or  Coorg.  There  are  2  such  officers  in  the  Bombay  Presidency  ; 
one,  a  very  junior  officer,  under  the  Government  of  the  North- Western 
provinces  ;  and  6  in  Lower  Bengal.  There  is  scarcely  an  exception  in 
the  support  given  to  the  irrelevancy  of  the  "administrative  inconve- 
nience "  theory  among  all  the  Reports  from  local  officers.  At  the  pre* 
sent  moment,  there  are  45  districts  under  the  Bengal  Government. 
At  the  same  time  there  are  2   native  Civilians  for  whom,   as    Magis- 


M' 


•  '*. 


784       BENGAL    UNDER    THE   LIEUTENAKT-GOVERNORS. 

trates  in  charge  of  districts,  .immediate  provision  has  to  be  made ; 
and  the  contingency  may  arise  of  2  third  being  appointed  in  the 
course  of  next  year  to  a  Civil  and  Sessions  Judgeship.  Executive 
arrangements  will,  it  is  obvious,  quite  easily  provide,  without  detriment 
to  the  public  interests  or  to  the  personal  claims  of  these  native  officers, 
either  that  they  should  be  in  charge  of  districts  where  there  are  no 
Europeans,  or,  as  regards  the  Magistrates,  that  they  should  be  in  charge 
of  districts  where  the  presence  of  a  European  Joint  Magistrate,  or  of  a 
European  Deputy-Magistrate  with  full  powers,  would  prevent  any  kind 
of  inconvenience.  Even  if  the  time  ever  arrives  when  one-sixth  of  the 
Magistracy  of  this  province  is  in  the  hands  of  natives — though  that  is 
quite  a  different  thing  from  one-sixth  of  the  Covenanted  appointments 
being  filled  by  natives,  and  is  in  itself  very  improbable— there  could  be 
no  difficulty  in  carrying  on  the  administration  of  criminal  justice  without 
any  change  in  the  law  ;  but,  as  a  question  of  very  remote  concern,  it  is 
scarcely  necessary  to  dwell  upon  the  requirements  of  very  distant 
circpmstances. 

The  Lieutenant-Governor  would  have  been  glad  if  he    could  have 
.  stopped  here.    He  is  ready  to  admit  that,  if  every  thing  which  he  has 
already  urg^d  against  the  Bill  was  conceded,  but  the  competency  of  a 
native  Magistrate  to  exercise  jurisdiction  in  European  cases  was  admitted, 
the  proposal  for  the  present  modification  of  the  Criminal  Procedure  Code 
would  render  the  position  of  the  advocates  of  the  Bill,  not  unassailable,  be- 
cause many  political  considerations  would  still  affect  the  issue,  but  much 
stronger  than  it  is  now.   But  the  question  is  to  be  met  whether  the  legisla- 
tion contemplated  is  justified  by  the  fitness  of  the  native  judiciary  for  the 
powers  which  it  is  proposed  to  confer  upon  them,  and  in  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor's  judgment  the  answer  must  be  in  the  negative.  He  comes  here 
to  that  part  in  the  discussion  which,  as  contained  in  the  StcUement  of 
Objects  and  Reasons  appended  to  the  Bill,  represents  the  aim  of  it  to  be  to 
secure  the  fair  and  impartial  administration  of  justice,  and  to  the  obser- 
vations of  the  Hon'ble  Member  who  introduced  the  Bill,  that  these 
particular  cases  against  Europeans  were  in  India  admittedly  few  and 
exceptionally   troublesome.    Now   the    Lieutenant-Governor    has    little 
sympathy  with  that  section  of  the  opponents  of  the  measure  which  repre- 
sents the  possibility  of  unrighteous  judgments   leading  to  severe  and 
unjustifiable  sentences  at  the  hands  of  native  Magistrates,  who  are  sop- 
posed  to  be  a  corrupt  body  biassed  against  the  European.     If  bias  there 
might  be  in  critical  cases,  there  is  little  justification  for  any  apprehensions 
from  excessive  punishments.     If  we  have  taught  the  natives  anything,  we 
have  taught  them  to  respect  the  purity  of  judicial  administration,  and,  in 
the  Lieutenant-Governor's  opinion,  in  these  days  of  railways  and  tele 


SIR   RIVBRS   THOMPSOK.  785 

graphs  no  wilful  injustice  could  occur  in  the  remotest  comers  of  the 
country  without  being  at  once  brought  to  light  and  remedied.    Apart 
however,  from  the  main  objection,  which  the  Lieutenant-Governor  will 
presently  advert  to,  there  are  other   drawbacks  which  must  be  noticed. 
The  surroundings  of  a  mufassal  Magistrate's  Court  are  not  exactly  the 
surroundings  of  a  Court  at  Westminster,  or  of  the  High  Court  in  Calcutta. 
An  Englishman,  much  more  an  English  woman,  summoned  to  such  a 
Court  (frequently,  as  evidence  shows,  on  a  false  charge)  has  to  undergo 
many  indignities  which  a  European  officer  can  at  once  control  and  check, 
but  which  in  a  Court  presided  over  by  a  native  find  free  course  amidst  a 
sympathetic  audience.    There  is  no  exaggeration  in  this,  as  most  persons 
who  have  had  to  deal  with  such  cases  can  testify  ;  and  the  absolute  dis- 
trust which  the  European  in  the  interior  has  of  such  Courts  arises,  not  so 
much  from  any  positive  want  of  confidence  in  the  Magistrate  if  left  to 
himself,  as  from  the  atmosphere  of  perjury,  forgery  and  intrigue  which  is 
about  him  and  around  him.     Beyond  this,  however,  the  Lieutenanl-Gov- 
c^rnor  is  bound  to  say  that  there  is  a  much  greater  risk  of  the  failure  of 
justice  from  a  want  of  nerve  in  the  native  to  deal  in  the  presence  of 
public  excitement  with  the  kind  of  *^ troublesome  cases''  to  which  these 
papers  refer.    The  experience  of  every  officer  in  the  country  will  supply 
illustrations  in  which  this  independent  force  of  character  has  been  found 
wanting  in  the  natives,  and  the  reports  before  Government  show  innumer- 
able cases  in  which  a  constitutional  timidity  has  led  natives  to  shirk  duty 
because  it  is  difficult.     In  judicial  trials,  it  is  a  much  easier  thing  to  acquit 
when  the  acquittal  terminates  all  inquiry  and  disposes  of  a  serious  em- 
barrassment, than  to  convict  and  punish  in  complicated  cases  against  the 
resolute  determination  of  a  violent  Englishman  backed  by  a  strong  local 
opinion  in  his  favor.  The  Lieutenant-Governor  would  ask  if  any  Head  of 
an  Administration  in  India  would  place  a  native  officer  in  independent 
charge  of  a  frontier  district.    A  Bengali  in  such  a  position  at  any  rate 
might  know  all  our  criminal  codes  by  heart,  and  be  animated  by  the 
strictest  desire  to  apply  the  law  of  evidence,  and  yet  would  certainly  fail 
if  a  crisis  impended  from  any  sudden  irruption  of  frontier  tribes.     In  the 
recent  discussions  about  Appellate  Benches,  one  of  the  earliest,  and  as  it 
appears  to  the  Lieutenant-Governor  the  simplest  method  suggested  for 
limiting  petty  appeals,  was  to  constitute  at  capital  stations  a  Bench  com- 
posed of  the  European  and  First  Subordinate  Judge  to  finally  dispose  of 
all  such  cases,  and  yet  the  objection  came  from  the  most  competent  judges 
of  native  character— the  natives  themselves— that  on  such  a  tribunal  the 
native  Judge  could  exercise  no  independence.    A  good  deal  has  recently 
been  heard  of  Local  Self-Govemment  schemes,  in  which  the  presence  or 
stbsence  of  the  Magistrate  of  the  district  as  President  of  the  Committee 


786      BENGAL    UNDHR   TttM   LIEVTiENAKT-eOYEKNORS. 

ia  considered  a  very  material  point ;  but  the  argument  on  which  the 
natives*  objection  is  based  is  that  the  presence  of  even  a  single  official  on 
a  Committee  would  stop  discussion,  would  paralyse  the  action  of  the 
native  members,  arid  would  imperil  the  object  for  which  the  scheme  has 
been  introduced.  There  is  probably  much  more  than  this  dtslike'of  con- 
trol which  repudiates  the  co-operation  of  English  officers  in  the  prosecu- 
tion of  a  great  reform  ;  but,  taking  their  own  admissions,  there  can,  in 
the  Lieutenant-Governor's  opinion,  be  scarcely  a  stronger  argunrent  for 
the  unfitness  of  natives  to  carry  on  such  a  measure  alone  than  the  incapa- 
city which  they  allege  in  the  presence  of  the  European.  These  may  not 
all  be  exactly  apposite  illustrations  to  the  position  of  a  Magistrate  dis- 
charging judicial  functions  ;  but  they  indicate  what  many  passages  in  the 
Reports  before  Government  describe,  and  what  any  practical  experience 
of  the  country  confirms,  that  the  quality  of  courage,  whether  moral  or 
physical,  is  not  among  the  virtues  of  the  people  with  whom  we  have  to 
deal  in  Bengal.  The  disqualification  referred  to  is  further  evidenced  by 
the  notorious  fact,  common  to  every  district,  that  even  native  litigants  in 
emergent  and  difficult  cases  will  ask  for  the  trial  of  their  suits  by  an 
English  tribunal.  It  can  scarcely  be  a  matter  of  surprise  that  what  is  an 
object  of  distrust  to  the  natives  themselves  should  be  an  object  of  dis- 
trust to  Europeans. 

The  Government  of  India  will  scarcely  need  a  more  convincing  proof 
of  the  unqualified  repugnance  which  the  European  community  through- 
out India  entertain  towards  this  Bill  than  the  general  reprot»ation  of  it 
which  public  opinion  in  various  forms  has  expressed.  The  strong  feelings 
which  the  measure  has  evoked  have,  it  is  to  be  regretted,  found  not 
unfrequent  expression  in  unnecessary  bitterness  and  hostrlity  towards 
Government. 

The  Lieutenant-Governor  would  fain  hope  that  this  excess  of  feeling  in 
this  matter  will  not  influence  the  judgment  which  is  to  decide  the  fate  of 
the  Bill.  If  he  urges  himself  its  withdrawal,  it  is  in  the  conviction  that 
it  is  not  necessary  for  the  judicial  work  of  the  country,  and  that  it  takes 
away  a  privilege,  which  Englishmen  in  India  very  highly  value.  In  ask- 
ing for  the  retention  of  that  privilege,  they  ask  only  for  what  has  been 
theirs  since  British  Courts  of  criminal  judicature  were  established  in  the 
country,  and  they  ask  it  in  no  derogation  of  the  claims  of  the  natives 
who,  on  their  own  side,  enjoy  privileges,  which,  if  the  question  of  an  im- 
partial administration  of  justice  is  concerned,  affect  it  much  more 
seriously  than  the  concession  in  favour  of  some  half  dozen  native 
Magistrates.  The  political  issues  are  of  course  of  much  wider  con- 
sequence.  "The  very  bad  thing  about  the  Bill  is  its  principle ''—- 
the  principle,  that  is,  that  by  a  stroke  of  the  pen  we  are  to  establish 


SIR   RIYKRS   THOMPSON,  787 

equality ;  ignoring  race  distinctions,  among  a  people  who  themselves 
repudiate  the  idea  in  their  intercourse  with  each  other  with  the  utmost 
scorn  and  aversion.  Our  thoughts  are  not  their  thoughts  nor  are 
their  ways  our  ways ;  and  it  has  been  quite  justly  pointed  out 
that  as  long  as  there  is  such  a  wide  divergence  between  Englishmen 
and  Natives,  as  regards  moral  standards,  social  customs  and  political 
status,  any  attempt  to  remove  judicial  disqualifications  must  be  as 
dangerous  as  it  is  premature.  They  will  not  be  removed,  at  least,  by 
legislative  enactment.  Naturam  expeiias  furca^  tamen  usque  recurret. 
It  will  recur  in  hostility  and  scandals  and  contentions,  whenever  a 
serious  case  arises  in  which  Englishmen  are  involved  before  native 
Courts;  and  the  result  must  be  continuous  agitation.  Beit  privilege  or 
prejudice  which  the  Englishman  asserts  here,  there  can  be  no  question 
that  amongst  them  the  bare  proposal  to  withdraw  it  has  excited  a  fiercer 
and  more  perilous  conflict  of  races  than  was  witnessed  after  the  mutiny 
of  1857  ;  and  so  the  work  of  26  years  in  which  every  true  Englishman 
and  native  has  welcomed  the  growth  of  a  stronger  mutual  regard  and  tol< 
eration  for  each  other,  and  in  which  a  spirit  of  charity  and  forbearance 
was  winning  its  way  to  a  better  understanding  of  each  other's  wants  has 
to  be  begun  over  again.  It  is  the  Lieutencint-Governor's  hope  that  the 
work  may  be  accelerated  by  the  abandonment  of  a  measure  which  should 
never  h^v6  been  introduced,  for  its  very  abandonment  will  contribute 
more  than  anything  else  to  the  right  union  between  all  classes  of  Her 
Majesty's,  subjects  in  India,  in  advancing,  through  the  social  reforms 
which  are  before  us,  our  common  interests  in  this  great  Empire." 

The  storm  of  indignation  which  had  broken  out  in  the  European 
community  smouldered  during  the  year,  while  the  Reports  called  for 
were  under  submission.  All  India  was  in  alarm,  on  the  look-out  for 
any  manifestation  of  the  intentions  of  Government.  *'  Nothing 
could  be  more  lamentable/'  it  has  been  said,  '*  than  the  animosities 
cf  race  that  were  aroused,  the  prejudices,  the  bitterness  and  bad 
feeling  between  Europeans  and  Natives  that  were  excited."  The 
Governor-General,  the  Marquis  of"  Ripon,  was  personally  insulted»at 
the  gate  of  Government  House  on  his  return  to  Calcutta  for  the 
cold  weather  of  1883-84.  A  conspiracy  had  been  formed  by  a 
number  of  men  in  Calcutta,  who  had  bound  themselves,  in  the  event 
of  Government  adhering  to  their  projected  legislation,  to  overpower 
the  sentries  at  Government  House,  put  the  Viceroy  on  board  a 
steamer  at  Chandpal  ghaty  and  send  him  to  England  vid  the  Cape* 
The   existence   of    this   conspiracy  was   known  to  the  Lieutenant 


fSS      BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LlEtJTEN ANT-GOVERNORS, 

Governor,  and  to  the  responsible  officer  who  subsequently  gave  ine  this 
information.  The  non-official  European  community  absented  them- 
selves with  hardly  an  exception  from  the  entertainments  at  Gov- 
ernment House. .  The  tension  could  hardly  have  been  prolonged 
without  some  untoward  rupture.  The  ptrsonel  of  the  Government  of 
India  had  however  changed  in  the  autumn,  by  the  succession  of  Sir 
Auckland  Colvin  to  Sir  K.  Baring  (Lord  Cromer)  as  Finance 
Minister :  and  advantage  was  taken  of  this  change  to  arrive  at  a  Con- 
cordat  between  the  Supreme  Government  and  the  representative  of  the 
European  Community.  The  Viceroy  meanwhile  made  a  statement, 
in  the  Legislative  Council  meeting  of  the  7th.  December,  of  the 
modifications  of  their  original  intentions  which  the  Government  of 
India  had  proposed  in  a  despatch  of  the  loth  August  and  which 
had  been  accepted  by  the  Secretary  of  State.  Important  debates 
took  place  on  the  4th.  and  7th.  January  1884,  on  Sir  C.  P.  llbert's 
motion  that  the  Bill  be  referred  to  a  Select  Committee,  in  the  course 
of  which  the  Viceroy  mentioned  that  an  arrangement  had  .been 
arrived  at,  by  which  the  Government  undertook — 

'*  to  agree  in  Select  Committee,  on  the  basis  of  the  modifications 
approved  in  the  Secretary  of  State's  despatch,  to  the  right  being 
given  to  European  British  subjects,  when  brought  for  trial  before  a 
District  Magistrate  or  Sessions  Judge,  to  claim  trial  by  jury  such  as 
is  provided  for  by  section  451,  of  the  Criminal  Procedure  Code, 
subject  to  the  following  conditions  : — 

'^  (i)  No  distinction  to  be  made  between  European  and  native 
District  Magistrates  and  Sessions  Judges. 

''  (2)  Powers  of  District  Magistrates  under  section  446  of  the 
Code  to  be  extended  to  imprisonment  for  6  months  or  fine  of  2,000 
rupees." 

The  Bill  was  accordingly  referred  to  a  Select  Committee,  who 
presented  their  Report  on  the  i8th  January.  In  moving  on  the  25th 
January  that  the  Report  be  taken  into  consideration,  Sir  C.  P.  Ilbert 
thus  explained  the  provisions  of  the  Bill  as  altered  : — 

''  The  effect  of  the  amended  Bill,  so  far  as  it  relates  exclusively 
to  European  British  subjects,  is  explained  in  the  Report  of  the  Com- 
mittee, and  is  ^  follows  \— 

"  (a)  The  power  of  appointing  Jusltices  of  the  Peace  will  jrpmain 
on  its  present  footing;  ^  , 


SIR    RIVERS   THOMPSON.  789> 

'*  (d)  All  District  Magistrates  and  Sessions  Judges  will  be  ex  officio 
Justices  of  the  Peaee»  and  will  have  power  to  try  European  British 
subjects ; 

''(r)  District  Magistrates  will  be  empowered^  to  pass  upon  a 
European  British  subject  a  sentence  extending  to  6  months'  imprison- 
ment or  2,000  rupees  fine,  or  both,  that  is  to  say,  a  sentence  twice 
as  severe  as  they  are  empowered  to  pass  at  present,  but  any  European 
British  subject  charged  before  a  District  Magistrate  will  have  a  right 
to  require  that  he  shall  be  tried  by  a  jury  of  .which  not  less  than 
half  the  number  shall  be  Europeans  or  Americans,  or  both  ; 

"  (d)  A  European  British  subject  committed  for  trial  before  a 
Court  of  Session  will  have  a  similar  right,  even  in  those  districts 
where  trfals  before  the  Court  of  Session  are  not  ordinarily  by  jury. 

"  When  a  jury  is  claimed  before  a  District  Magistrate,  and  the 
Magistrate  has  reason  to  believe  that  a  jury  composed  in  the  manner 
required  by  the  law  cannot  conveniently  be  constituted  to  try  the 
case  before  himself,  he  may  transfer  it  to  another  District  Magistrate 
or  Sessions  Judge.  The  question  as  to  the  particular  Court  to  which 
the  case  should  l>e  transferred  is  one  which  must  obviously  be 
determined  with  reference  to  administrative  considerations,  and  to 
the  varying  circumstances  of  different  districts.  Accordingly  it  is 
left  to  general  rules,  which  are  to-  be  framed  by  the  High  Court 
with  the  approval  of  the  Local  Government.  But  there  is  power  for 
the  High  Court  to  make  special  orders  in  exceptional  cases.  The 
Court  to  which  a  case  is  thus  transferred  is  to  try  it  with  all  conve- 
nient speed,  and  with  the  same  powers  and  according  to  the  same 
procedure  as  the  Magistrate  from  whose  Court  it  is  transferred." 

Besides  the  provisions  relating  exclusively  to  European  British 
subjects,  the  amended  Bill  contained  other  provisions  of  general 
application,  to  which  no  further  allusion  is  required.  The  Bill  was, 
after  debate,  passed  on  the  28th.  January  without  a  division,  and 
became  Act  III  of  1884.  In  the  debate  Sir  Griffith  Evans  made  it 
clear  that  the  European  community  had  not  assented  to  the  principle 
of  the  Bill  nor  to  anything  of  the  kind,  but  that,  retaining  their  own 
view  of  their  own  privileges  and  rights,  they  had  assented  to  the 
passing  of  this  Bill  in  order  to  procure  peace.  The  agitation  then 
subsided.  It  may  be  mentioned  here  that  on  the  day  of  one  of 
these  important  debates  Sir  {(.  Thompson  w^s   so   ill  tH^t  he  was 


790      BENGAL  UKDBR   THB  LIBUTBNANT-QOVERNORS. 

forbidden  by  his  medical  adviser  to  attend  Council :  he  attended, 
however,  at  the  risk,  it  was  said,  of  his  life. 

Sir  John  Strachey  has*  thus  described  the  result  eventually 
attained : — "  The  ^jontroversy  ended  with  the  virtual  though  not 
avowed  abandonment  of  the  measure  proposed  by  the  Government. 
Act  III  of  1884  extended  rather  than  diminished  the  privileges  of 
European  British  subjects  charged  with  offences,  and  left  their 
position  as  exceptional  as  before.  The  general  disqualification  of 
native  Judges  and  Magistrates  remains ;  but,  if  a  native  be  appointed 
to  the  post  of  District  Magistrate  or  Sessions  Judge,  his  powers  in 
regard  to  jurisdiction  over  European  British  subjects  will  be  the 
same  as  those  of  an  Englishman  holding  a  similar  office.  This 
provision,  however,  is  subject  to  the  condition  that  every  European 
British  subject  brought  for  trial  before  the  District  Magistrate  or 
Sessions  Judge  has  the  right,  however  trivial  be  the  charge,  to  claim 
to  be  tried  by  a  jury  of  which  not  less  than  half  the  number  shall 
be  Europeans  or  Americans.  No  such  claim  can  be  made  by  natives 
charged  with  offences,  and  it  is  a  claim  which  could  not  be  made 
by  an  Englishman  in  any  Magistrate's  Court  in  his  own  country. 
The  Legislature  has  virtually  declared  that  the  summary  p>owers  of 
the  European  District  Magistrate  over  European  offenders  shall  be 
taken  away,  not  because  this  was  held  to  be  in  itself  desirable,  but 
because  such  powers  could  not  be  given  to  a  District  Magistrate  who 
is  a  native.  While  this  change  was  made  in  the  powers  of  District 
Magistrates,  the  law  in  regard  to  other  Magistrates  remained  un- 
altered. All  English  Magistrates  of  the  first  class,  outside  the 
Presidency  towns,  other  than  the  District  Magistrate,  are  appointed 
to  be  Justices  of  the  Peace,  and  they  exercise  jurisdiction  over 
European  British  subjects  as  they  did  before ;  but  no  native  Magis- 
trates in  similar  positions  can  be  appointed  to  be  Justices  of  the 
Peace  or  exercise  such  jurisdiction.  There  are  many  districts  in 
which  it  may  happen,  when  a  charge  against  a  European  British 
subject  comes  before  a  District  Magistrate,  that  a  sufficient  number 
of  Europeans  and  Americans  cannot  be  found  to  constitute  a  jur}* ; 
the  case  must  then,  under  the  orders  of  the  High  Court,  be  trans- 
ferred .to  another  district  where  a  jury  can  be  formed.  Thus 
opportunity  is  offered  for  the  occasional  revival  of  the  old   scandals 

*  India,  Editn,  1894. 


Sift  R1YBII8  THOMPSON.  7^1 

and  denials  of  justice  and  hardship  which  were  common  before  1872, 
when  the  trial  of  European  British  subjects  could  only  take  place 
before  the  High  Courts,  and  complainants  and  witnesses  were  liable 
to  be  sent  away  to  great  distances  from  their  homes.  It  is  true  that 
this  is  not  likely  often  to  occur  in  practice,  because  the  District 
Magistrate,  to  whom  alone  these  new  provisions  of  tlie  law  apply 
will  usually  take  care  to  try  in  his  own  Court  no  charge  against  a 
European  British  subject,  but  will  transfer  it,  as  he  can  always  do, 
to  one  of  his  European  subordinates,  whose  summary  powers  of 
dealing  with  such  cases  have  not  been  touched.  The  law  has 
certainly  not  been  changed  for  the  better,  but  for  practical  purposes 
it  remains  much  as  it  was  before  Act  III  of  1884  was  passed.  The 
only  other  change  was  that  District  Magistrates  trying  European 
British  subjects  with  a  jury  were  authorized  to  pass  sentence  of 
imprisonment,  which  may  extend  to  6  months,  or  fine  which  may 
extend  to  2000  rupees,  or  both.  " 

In    1882-83   an   important  scheme  was  prepared,  which  provided 
that  admission  to  the  Subordinate  Executive   Service 

The  Subordinate 

Bxeciitiye    atid     shouM   in   future   be  by    competitive    examination. 

Judicial  SerYlces.         ,  ,      ,  ,  ,     .  .        •  , 

Attempts  had  been  made  m  previous  years  to  estab- 
lish the  competitive  system  in  this  branch  of  the  public  service. 
They  had  failed  because  regard  AH'as  not  had  to  the  very  small  number 
of  vacancies  to  be  filled  up  each  year ;  and  when  some  300  passed 
candidates  had  been  entered  on  the  lists  for  some  8  or  10  annual 
\'acancies  it  was  found  necessary  to  stop  further  examinations.  The 
principle  adopted  in  1882-83  was  to  declare  only  the  number  of 
vacancies  which  would  be  open  to  competition.  Thus  6  in  the  first 
year,  and  10,  12,  and  8  in  the  3  following  years,  respectively,  were 
competed  for.  As  another  special  feature  in  the  arrangements,  the 
successful  candidates  were  at  once  brought  on  to  the  list  of  the 
Subordinate  Service  and  were  deputed  as  Assistants  to  Commissioners 
and  Collectors  to  learn  their  work.  While  so  employed  they  received 
a  moderate  subsistence  allowance,  and  as  vacancies  arose  they  were 
appointed  to  them.  It  generally  happened  that  the  passed  candidates 
were  all  absorbed  into  the  service  a  month  or  two  before  the  next 
examination  (held  in  January)  commenced,  and  thus  an  opportunity 
was  afforded  to  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  making  one  or  two 
direct  appointments.    This  had  its  advanUges.    In  the  year  1884-8.5 


792      BBNGAL   UNI>BR  THE   LIBUTBNANT-GOYERNORS. 

a  test  of  limited  competition  was  introduced  also  amongst  approved 
candidates  for  the  Statutory  Civil  Service,  and  2  gentlemen  out  of 
18  competitors  received  appointments.  A  similar  system  was  adopted 
for  the  selection  of  candidates  for  3  out  of  4  existing  vacancies  in 
the  Opium  Department.  To  the  fourth  vacancy  a  native  gentleman 
was  appointed ;  and,  finally,  rules  for  the  admission  of  natives 
of  India  to  the  higher  grades  of  this  Department  by  selection  were 
published  in  1886-87.  I"  J^^^^  ^^^^  ^  revised  scale  of  establishment 
for  the  Subordinate  Judicial  Service  was  sanctioned  at  an  extra  annual 
cost  of  over  a  lakh  of  rupees.  In  March  1885  a  Con^ission  was 
appointed  to  revise  the  salaries  of  ministerial  officers  and  to  re- 
organise the  system  of  business  in  executive  offices.  Their  Report 
was  received  in  August  1 886. 

At  the  beginning  of  1883  a  Commission  appointed  by  the  Govern- 

opiumcommis.     ^^^^  ^^  ^"^»*  ^^^^  a  thorough  inquiry  into  the 
8ioiiofi888.  working  of  the   Opium  Department  in  Bengal  and 

the  North-Western  Provinces.     The  Commission   submitted   at  the 

end   of  the  same  year  an  exhaustive  Report  dealing  with  every  detail 

of  the  administration   of  the   Department.     They  found  that  the 

reforms  chiefly  needed  were  of  an  executive  and  not  of  a  legislative 

character.     Their  recOi-nmendations   were  considered  by  the  Board 

of   Revenue,   by   Sir   R.  Thompson    and   by  the    Government  of 

India,  and,   while  effect  was  given  to  some  of  them,  the  adoption 

of  others  iiad  to  be  postponed  for  a  time  on  account  of  the  expense 

involved.     One  of  the  important  recommendations   made  by  the 

Commission,  to  the  effect  that  the  conlrpl  of  the  Department,   which 

extends  its  operation  beyond    Bengal  both   in  the  North-Western 

Provinces  and   the   Panjab,  should  be  transferred  from  the  hands  of 

the  Bengal   Government  to  a  Director-General,  under  the  direct 

orders  of  the  Government  of  India,  was  negatived  by  the  Secretary 

of  State. 

In  1883  the   Government  of  India  called  the  attention  of  the 

Government  of  Bengal  to  the  falling-off  which  had 

occurred  in  the   irrigated  area   in  the  province  of 

Orissa,   and   considered  that  the  whole  question  deserved  a  thorough 

and  independent  inquiry.    For  some  time  before   Government  had 

received  petitions  and  memorials  from  local  associations  established 

ill  Orissa,  expressing  general    discontent    s^mong    (he    rqiyais  ia 


SIR   RIVERS   THOMPSON.  793 

connection  with  irrigation  operations,  and  especially  complaining 
agaunst  the  alleged  oppressive  procedure  on  the  part  of  the  canal 
revenue  officers  and  their  subordinates  in  the  assessment  and  recovery 
of  water-rates,  and  in  the  application  of  the  certificate  procedure 
under  Act  VII  (B.  C.)  of  1880.  There  were  complaints  of  a  less 
general  character  regarding  drainage;  and  the  existing  tariff  of 
rates,  both  for  long  and  short  leases,  was  a  grievance.  While  such 
was  the  character  of  the  objections  and  remonstrances  locally  raised 
in  Orissa,  the  canal  revenue,  which  had  been  steadily,  though  slowly, 
progressing,  showed  a  sudden*falling-off.  On  the  expiry  of  the  five- 
year  leases  in  November  1882  the  gross  receipts  had  decreased  from 
Rs.  1,80,325  in  1883-83  to  Rs.  1,11,856  in  1883-84  and  Rs.  51,245 
in  1884-85,  while  the  net  loss,  after  meeting  the  cost  of  maintenance 
and  working  expenses,  had  been  Rs.  35,271,  Rs.  67,662,  and 
R&  1,85,781,  in  the  same  3  years,  respectively.  The  condition  of 
arrears  was  also  unsatisfactory,  and  it  was  impossible  to  be  indifferent 
to  the  inadequacy  of  the  realisations  in  relation  to  the  demands, 
and  generally  to  the  failure  of  the  expectations,  upon  the  strength 
of  which  Government  had  takefi  over  the  concern  from  the  Madras 
Irrigation  Company,  and  subsequently  spent  very  large  sums  in 
extending  the  irrigation  system  in  the  province. 

Upon  a  consideration  of  these  facts  Sir  R.  Thompson  appointed 
a  Commission  of  Inquiry  into  the  working  of  the  Orissa  Canal  system. 
It  appeared  to  him  that  it  was  only  by  the  personal  investigations 
on'  the  spot  of  an  expert  Commission  that  the  real  position  of 
things  could  be  ascertained. 

The  members  of  the  Commission  assembled  at  Cuttack,  the 
capital  of  the  province,  on  the  isth  December  1884,  and  from  that 
date  till  the  end  of  January  1885  were  engaged  in  examining  wit- 
nesses, in  inspecting  different  parts  of  the  canal  on  the  Cuttack  and 
Balasore  districts,  and  in  investigating  a  large  number  of  complaints 
formulated  on  Vehalf  of  the  people  in  the  irrigated  tracts  by  different 
local  Associations.  The  Report  of  the  Commission  was  considered 
by  the  Board  of  Revenue  and  the  Commissioner  of  Orissa.  Sir 
R.  Thompson,  after  the  receipt  of  the  Reports  on  the  subject^ 
visited  different  portions  of  the  canals  himself,  and  a  conference  was 
held  of  the  chief  local  Civil  and  Public  Works  officers,  when  the 
whole  subject  of  the  Commission's   inquiries,  and  the   connected 


794      BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

papers,  were  brought  under  discussion^  and  definite  orders  passed 
on  each  of  the  questions  at  issue. 

The  revenue  administration  of  these  canals  had  never  come  up  to 
their  requirements ;  there  were  scandals  during  the  time  when  Sir 
G.  Campbell  was  Lieutenant-Governor — extraordinary  divergencies 
between  estimates  and  actual  receipts ;  and  throughout,  continual 
complaints  by  the  people  of  oppression  and  illegal  proceedings — 
much  the  same  sort  of  complaints  as  those  towards  which  the  inquiries 
of  the  Commission  of  1884-5  were  directed.  At  the  same  time  the 
difficulties  of  the  position  were  vtry  great.  The  character  of  the 
climate  of  Orissa ;  the  average  rainfall,  which  is  quite  sufficient  in 
ordinary  years  for  all  agricultural  purposes ;  the  apathetic  and  indolent 
habits  of  the  people  ;  and  the  hostility  exhibited  by  both  cultivators 
and  zamindars  to  all  canals  and  distributaries,  were  elements,  in  a 
purely  optional  system,  which  made  successful  administration  almost 
an  impossibility.  The  zamindar,  who  never  remits  a  pice  of  his  dues, 
IS  indifferent  whether  the  raiyat  takes  water  or  not ;  or,  if  he  is  stirred 
to  any  action,  it  is  in  the  way  of  discouragement  of  the  practice. 
The  raiyat  in  favourable  years  avoids  all  contact  with  the  Irrigation 
Department ;  he  trusts  to  good  rains,  and  it  is  only  when  these  fail 
him  at  the  last  moment  that  he  thinks  of  seeking  for  canal  water  to 
save  his  crops.  It  was  the  common  testimony  of  all  concerned  in 
the  business  that  on  such  occasions  there  was  a  general  tumultuous 
rush  of  raiyats  willing  to  take  any  amount  of  water  and  willing  to 
promise  any  amount  of  payment.  But  as  soon  as  the  danger  was 
past,  the  obligation  to  pay  for  the  benefits  received  passed  a\>'ay  \iith 
it ;  and  the  raiyat  considered  himself  perfectly  justified  in  employing 
every  subterfuge  (and  there  were  many)  to  avoid  the  payment  of  a 
single  pice. 

These  were  some  of  the  difficult  conditions  under  which  the 
revenue  officer  had  to  labour.  They  were  aggravated  by  the  almost 
entire  absence  of  anything  like  a  proper  survey  of  the  country,  so 
that  recourse  had  to  be  had  to  detailed  measurements  of  the  several 
areas  of  land  for  which  water  was  originally  «sked,  with  the  result 
that  in  almost  every  case  it  was  discovered  that  the  area  had  been 
purposely  understated,  or  the  water  passed  on  to  lands  for  which  no 
application  had  ever  been  made  and  no  lease  granted.  It  thus 
happened  that  a  system  which  from  the  small  amount  of  the  indivi- 


SIR  KITgRS   THOMPSON.  795 

dual  demands  should,  to  be  successful,  be  self-acting,  Involved  the 
deputation  of  inferior  officers  given  to  greed  and  inclined  to  be 
oppressive.  As  a  result,  there  were  complaints  of  exactions,  with 
litigation  and  disputes,  and,  in  the  end,  a  long  list  of  arrears.  The 
measures  adopted  on  the  Commission's  Report  were  expected  to 
give  a  partial  remedy  to  these  evils,  but  the  substantial  fact  remained 
that,  except  for  a  year  of  such  exceptional  calamity  as  1866,  works 
of  this  magnitude  were  not  required  in  Orissa,  and  that  they  would 
never  return  a  reasonable  direct  percentage  upon  the  enormous 
expenditure  incurred. 

The  Orissa  Coast  Canal,  which  was  to  connect  Orissa  with  Bengal 
by  inland  communication  and  put  an  end  to  the  isolation  of  the 
former,  would  have  been  finished  in  Sir  R.  Thompson's  time,  but 
for  the  cyclone  of  1885  :  it  was  completed  soon  after  he  left,  having 
cost  about  40  lakhs. 

In  1883  the  subject  of  admitting  females  as  students  to  the 
AdmiBdon    of      classes  of  the  Calcutta  Medical  College  came  before 
oS^tto  Medial       Sir  R.  Thompson.    The  question  had  been  raised 
*^'  in  SirR.  Temple's  time  and  favourably  received, 

but  had  led  to  no  practical  results.  When  the  Director  of  Public 
Instruction  brought  it  in  1882  before  the  Council  of  the  Medical 
College  in  accordance  with  wishes  expressed  to  him  by  the  parents 
of  some  *young  ladies,  the  Council  resolved  not  to  admit  females 
on  any  terms  to  the  Medical  College  classes,  whether  after  passing 
the  Entrance  Examination  or  the  First  Arts  Examination  as  a  pre- 
liminary qualification.  Sir  R.  Thompson  overmled  the  Council  and 
wrote  as  follows : — 

*^  On  this  question,  looked  at  from  the  standpoint  of  general  policy, 
as  well  as  of  individual  freedom,  there  is  not,  in  Mr.  Rivers  Thompson's 
opinion,  any  room  for  doubt  as  to  the  action  which  Government  should 
take.  It  is  indeed  in  the  Lieutenant-Governor's  judgment  a  subject  of 
great  reproach  to  the  Bengal  Presidency,  in  which  education  has  made 
such  wide  progress,  that  it  should  be  so  far  behind  other  provinces  in 
matters  regarding  the  medical  education  of  native  ladies  ;  and  this 
reproach  is  the  more  appreciable  in  that  the  backwardness  of  Bengal  In 
this  respect  would  seem  to  be  due,  not  so  much  to  the  prejudice  of  native 
parents  and  guardians  (which  might  in  the  present  circumstances  of 
India  be  only  natural)  as  to  the  attitude  which  the  Medical  College 
Council  have  thought  fit  to  assume.  Already  these  provinces  have  suf^ed 


796       BENGAL    UNDBR  THE   LIBCTBNANT-GOVERNORS. 

from  the  Council's  failure  to  take  a  broad  and  unprejudiced  view  on  this 
question ;  for  the  Lieutenant-Governor  learns  to  his  regret  that  some 
Bengali  ladies,  fully  qualified  by  educational  attainments  for  admission  to 
the  College,  have  had  to  betake  themselves  to  the  more  liberal  Presidency 
of  Madras,  there  to  prosecute  those  Medical  studies  from   which  the 
Council  of  the   Calcutta  Medical  College  had  excluded  them.     It  is, 
in  Mr.  Rivers  Thompson's  opinion,  clearly  opposed  to  the  public  good, 
as  well  as  to  legitimate  private  interests,  that  such  a  state  of  things 
should  continue,  and  that  the  educational   system  of  Bengal,  progressive 
in  other  respects,  should  be  illiberal  and  retrograde  in  this.     Illiberality 
here  has  great  and  numerous  evil  consequences.     It  encourages  zanana 
prejudices  ;  it  strengthen^  the  barriers  of  caste  ;  and  it  suppresses  the 
natural  and  reasonable  aspirations  of  Indian  ladies  to  enter  a  profession 
which  would  find,  in  India  of  all  countries  in  the  world,  a  wide  sphere  of 
action  and  of  beneficent  service.    Every  day  that  passes  widens  our 
knowledge  of  the  fact  that  among  the  native  community  there  are  women 
in  every  position  of  life  who  would  prefer  death  to  treatment  by  a  male 
physician,  and  the  misery  caused  by  neglected,  and  unskillfully  treated 
illness  must  be  widespread  and  most  lamentable.    There  is  but  one  way 
by  which  this  suffering  can  be  relieved,  and  that  is  by  the  medical  educa- 
tion of  females  ;.for  in  the  present  conditions  of  Indian  life  it  would  be 
useless  to  wait  till  opposition,  based  upon  prejudices  (if  such  they  can  be 
called),  is  removed.    The  Lieutenant-Governor  therefore  considers  it  his 
duty  to  support  this  movement ;  and  he  looks  on   the  objections  which 
have  been  made  to  it,  on  the  ground  of  the  difficulty  of  teacl^ing  mixed 
classes,  or  the  alleged  inaptitude  of  females  for  the  profession  of  medi- 
cine, as  unsubstantial  and  obsolete.    Experience  gained  in  Europe,  in 
America,  and  in  Madras,  has  shewn  that  mixed  classes  can  be  taught 
without  any  bad  results  ;  while  the  aptitude  of  women  for  the  study  and 
profession  of  medicine  is,  in  the  Lieutenant-Governor's  opinion,  no  longer 
open  to  discussion  or  doubt.    Even  if  the  aptitude  of  women  for  the 
profession  of  medicine  were  still  an  open  question,  it  would  be  an  inade- 
quate objection  here,  for  the  fitness  or  unfitness  of  women  to  practise 
medicine  can  only  be  proved  by  experience.    The  issue  therefore  is,  shall 
it  be  put  to  that  proof  in  Bengal }    The  ladies  who  apply  for  admission 
to  the  College  will  be  the  only  losers  if  they  fail  in  the  trial :  the  commu- 
nity will  be  the  great  gainers  if  they  succeed.    For  his  own  part  the 
Lieutenant-Governor  has  no  doubt  they  will  succeed  far  beyond  the  ex- 
pectations of  their  most  sanguine  supporters,  and  he  looks  forward  to  a 
not  distant  time  when  Calcutta  hospitals  shall  be  partly  officered  by  lady 
doctors.    And  if  the  success  of  the  principle  be  established  in  the  capital, 
there  is  no  reason  why  our  medical,  schools  in  the  provinces  should  hot 


SIR  HlVKftS  THOMPSON.  797 

afTord  opportunities  for  a  more  general  extension  of  the  policy,  with 
incalculable  advantage  to  the  country.'' 

Special   inquiries  were  made  in    1883  as  to  the  feasibility  of  ex- 
tending the  jury   system   in  districts  other  than  the 

.  Jury  syttt^m. 

7  in  which  it  then  obtained.  Judged  by  the  com- 
ments of  the  vernacular  press,  the  subject  had  a  special  interest 
for  natives.  Everywhere  the  suggestion  was  opposed  by  the  local 
Judges,  on  the  ground  chiefly  that  there  was  not  a  sufficient  number 
of  educated  natives  in  the  districts  to  form  a  qualified  jury  list  The 
High  Court  Judges  also  were  opposed  to  the  measure. 

During  the  year  1883  the  Native  Press  was  much  excited  on 
EnsAiBh  and  ^"o^s  subjects,  such  as,  the  Ilbert  Bill,  the  Local 
imuve  jounuiiMii.  Self-Govemment  and  Municipal  Bills,  and  the  im- 
prisonment of  the  Editor  of  the  Bengali  by  the  High  Court  for  con- 
tempt. Sir  Rivers  Thompson  expressed  his  views  on  the  subject 
as  follows : — 

-  "  The  last  year  was  one  of  exceptional  excitement  unfavourable  to 
calmness  and  moderation,  and  no  one  could  be  less  desirous  than  Mr. 
Rivers  Thompson  of  judging  th«  Native  Press  on  the  evidence  which  such 
times  afford.  Indeed,  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  absence  of  calmness 
and  moderation  was  not  peculiar  to  the  Native  Press  last  year,  and  that 
English  journals  lost  much  of  the  s^lf- restraint  and  good  feeling  which 
is  usually  their  honourable  characteristic  in  dealing  with  political  and 
social  questions  in  India.  But  English  journalism  in  Bengal  has,  with 
insignificant  exceptions,  recovered  its  proper  functiqn  of  temperate  cri- 
ticism ;  while  native  journalism  as  a  rule  is  still  disfigured  by  a  spirit  of 
reckless  hostility,  a  ready  acceptance  of  unfounded  rumours,  and  a  prone- 
ness  to  impute  unworthy  motives  to  Government  and  its  officers.  Many 
utterances  of  the  Native  Press  and  of  the  Anglo- Native  Press,  from  which 
the  vernacular  papers  take  their  tone,  were  during  the  year  such  as  to 
bring  the  papers  containing  them  within  the  scope  of  the  criminal  law. 
In  3  instances  applications  were  made  to  the  Government  by  nativie 
officers  to  sanction  the  prosecution  of  calumnious  articles  in  vernacular 
papers  ;  but  the  Lieutenant-Governor  has  been  personally  opposed  to 
any  action  which  would  put  that  law  in  motion,  hoping  for  the  time  when 
prejudice  and  passion  would  give  way  to  better  feelings.  Some  articles 
have  recently  appeared  in  Anglo-Native  journals  which  counsel  modera- 
tion, and  the  Lieutenant-Governor  would  be  indeed  glac)  if  he  could  take 
them  as  the  precursor  of  a  better  tone  and  temper.  The  benefit  which  a 
free    Press,    acting    with   justice    and  indspendence    in    the    interests 

51 


T9B       BEKGAL   UNPXR   THE  LI BtJTBN ANT- GOVERNORS. 

of  the  ruled  and  the  rulersi,  can  do  in  Bengal  is  incalculable. 
Its  assistance  would  be  welcomed  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor  as 
an  invaluable  aid  to  good  Government,  both  in  the  denunciation  of  what 
is  wrong  and  in  helping  the  people  to  an  appreciation  of  the  efforts  of 
Government  to  do  right.  A  free  Press  can  interpret  the  rulers  to  the 
people  and  the  people  to  their  rulers ;  and  through  the  medium  of  the 
press  honestly  conducted  the  Government  can  discover  the  wants  of  the 
country  much  more  clearly  and  usefully  than  through  the  medium  of 
official  Reports.  But  when  it  is  seen  that  day  after  day  the  Anglo-Native 
and  the  vernacular  Press  abuses  its  opportunities  and  the  forbearance  of 
the  Government  to  pr6pagate  among  a  credulous  people  libels  on 
individual  officers,  false  imputations  on  the  Courts  of  Justice,  and  dis- 
loyal comments  on  the  Government  itself,  then  it  becomes  a  serious 
question  whether,  in  the  interests  of  the  country  and  of  the  mass  of 
readers  and  their  circles  of  auditors  who  are  thus  being  misled,  toleration 
may  not  ,be  pushed  too  far.  If  this  expression  of  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor's  views  |ias  the  result  of  in  any  way  influencing  the  Native  Press 
to  reconsider  what  it  owes  to  the  Government  as  well  as  to  the  public, 
then  the  result  will  be  wholly  good  in  establishing  the  confidence  of 
Government  in  the  honesty  and  value  of  the  criticisms  of  the  Native  Press. 
Mr.  Rivers  Thompson  may  say  at  once,'' judging  them  from  his  inter- 
course with  all  classes,  that,  constituted  and  worked  as  it  is  at  present, 
the  Native  Press  is  only  an  exponent  of  the  views  of  its  conductors,  and 
not  of  those  of  the  people  of  the  province." 

During  the  year  1 8Sc-8 1  the  question  of  improving  the  training 
-.,,,.,        of  officers   of   the   Covenanted   Civil   Service   who 

JudicUl     train- 
ing of  civilians.         elected  the  judicial  branch  of  the  service  was  under 

the  consideration  of  Sir  A.  Eden,  and  a  tentative  scheme  was  pro- 
posed by  him  and  sanctioned  in  the  following  year  by  the  Govern- 
ment of  India,  which  would,  it  was  hoped,  remove  the  .defects  of 
the  system  under  which  officers  were  called  on  to  perform  the 
important  duties  of  a  District  Judge  without  any  experience  in  the 
administration  of  civil  justice,  and  with  no  experience  of  criminal 
justice  beyond  that  afforded  by  the  work  of  a  Joint-Magistrate.  In 
furtherance  of  this  scheme,  in  1881-82  several  Covenanted  Civilians, 
whose  duties  had  hitherto  been  confined  to  executive  and  criminal 
judicial  work,  were  invested  with  powers  as  Civil  Judges,  according 
to  the  length  of  their  service ;  some  with  the  functions  of  a  Subor- 
dinate Judge,  and  others  with  those  of  a  Munsif.  The  scheme  was 
.oiv  jts  trial  during,  .the  x  following  years  with  very  little  success. 


SIR   BIYKRS   THOMPSON.  799 

It  was  an  attempt  to  obtain  from  officers  already  overburdened  with 
their  own  duties  work  of  a  new  and  technical  character.  It  was 
found  to  have  occasioned  a  greater  amount  of  inconvenience  than 
was  at  all  commensurate  with  the  advantages  to  be  expected  from  it. 
At  length  in  1883-84  it  was  pronounced  a  failure  by  the  High  Court, 
and  its  abandonment  recommended. 

In  the  year   1883-84   an   International  Exhibition   was  held  in 

Calcutta.     It  was  the  first  undertaking  of  its  kind 

Odcntta    Inter-  •     ,  r«,         .  ,  ^ 

natkmmi   Bxhiu-     in   India.     The    idea  of   havine  an  Exhibition  in 

tion,  188S-84.  ^ 

Calcutta  of  the  products  of  the  Indian  Empire  was 
under  the  consideration  of     Sir   R.  Thompson,   when,   in    Octo- 
ber 1 88a/ Mr.  Jules  Joubert,  who  had   before  successfully  promoted 
International  Exhibitions  in  Australia,  arrived  in  India  and  suggested 
the  wider  project.     With  the  consent  of  the  Government  of  India, 
and  with  a  promise  of  assistance  from  other  Jx>cal  Governments,  Sir 
R.  Thompson  gave  his  sanction  and   support  to  the  undertaking, 
and  preparations  were  commenced  in  January  1883  under  the  supers 
vision  of  a  General  Committee.     For  the  collection  of  samples  of 
the  products  and   manufactures  of  India,  the  Bengal   Government 
provided  a  sum  of  Rs.  50,000,  which  was  distributed  by  the  Govern- 
ment of  India  among  the  different  Local  Governments ;  and  in  all 
ca$es  the  allotments  thus  made  were  supplemented  by  grants  made 
by,  the  Local  Governments  from  their  own  funds.  A  sum  of  Rs.  10,000 
was  at  the  same  time  placed  in  the  hands  of  an  Executive  Committee 
for  the  collection  of  exhibits  in   Bengal.     Many  exhibits  were  also 
lent  by  Native  and  European   gentlemen  in  India,  and  the  Calcutta 
community  furnished  and  equipped  a  separate  court  entirely  at   its 
own  expense.     Three  of  the  Australian  Colonies,  viz  :  Victoria,  New 
South  Wales  and   South   Australia,    appointed    Commissioners  to 
promote  the  objects  of  the  Exhibition,  and  official  representatives 
were  sent  to  the  Exhibition  by   the  Colonies  of  Ceylon,  the  Straits 
Settlements,  Tasmania,  British  C^uiana  and  Mauritius.     From  foreign 
countries  delegates  were  sent  by  the  Government  of  Austro-Hungary, 
by  the  French  colonies  of  Cochin  China  and  Tonquin,  and  by  the 
Dutch  colony  of    Batavia,    and  Great    Britain,   France,   Germany, 
Italy,  Belgium,  Turkey,  Japan,   and  the   United  States  of  America 
were  represented  by  exhibitors.    The  Exhibition  was  held   in  the 
Indian  Museum  building,  and  in  extensive  temporary  buildings  coi> 


SOO      BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTEMANT-GOVERMORS. 

Btructed  by  the  Public  Works  Department :.  part  of  the  maidan  west 
of  the  Museum  was  enclosed  for  the  purpose.  The  total  sj>ace 
enclosed  for  the  exhibition  amounted  to  nearly  22  acres.  £ven  this 
space  was,  however,  insufficient  for  the  proper  display  of  the  exhibits, 
which  in  some  courts  were  overcrowded,  and  numerous  applications 
for  space  had  to  be  refused.  The  total  number  of  exhibitors  in  all 
the  courts  of  the  exhibition  amounted  to  2,500.  The  exhibits 
exceeded  1,00,000  in  number,  and  3,590  certificates  of  merit  with 
medals  were  given.  The  Exhibition  was  managed  by  the  Executive 
Committee  acting  in  concert  with  M.  Joubert.  It  was  opened  by 
Lord  Ripoh  on  the  4th  December  1883,  and  was  closed  by  him  on 
the  loth  March  1884.  The  total  number  of  persons  admitted  into 
the  Exhibition  exceeded  a  million.  The  number  of  visitors  continued 
to  increase  before  the  closing  of  the  Exhibition  ;  and  as  its  fame 
extended  only  |^radually  to  distant  places  in  the  interior  it  would 
certainly  have  attracted  visitors  for  a  much  longer  time  if  circum- 
stances had  permitted  it  to  remain  open.  The  gross  expenditure  on 
the  Exhibition  amounted  in  all  to  nearly  5,80,000  rupees  and  the  total 
gross  receipts  to  nearly  Rs.  5,03,00c.  A  report  was  published, 
giving  an  exhaustive  account  of  the  circumstances  under  which  the 
Exhibition  was  held  and  describing  with  much  detail  the  exhibits 
which  were  brought  together.  The  beautiful  collection  of  art  work 
in  the  Indian  Courts  was  probably  the  most  vividly  recollected  by 
those  who  visited  the  Exhibition  ;  but  the  solid  merits  of  the  collec- 
tions of  raw  products  and  rough  industries  in  the  Indian  Economic 
Court  afforded  special  ground  for  satisfaction  to  all  persons  interest- 
ed in  the  welfare  of  the  Empire.  It  was  an  especially  interesting 
feature  of  the  occasion  that  a  very  large  number  of  native  ladies 
visited  the  Exhibition. 

In  return  for  the  advances,  amounting  to  Rs.  50,000,  made  by 
the  Government  of  Bengal  to  other  Local  Governments  in  India  for 
the  purchase  of  exhibits,  the  Government  of  Bengal  was  permitted 
to  select  articles  from  the  collections  sent  from  the  various  provinces 
to  the  value  of  its  advances.  The  selection  made,  together  with  the 
collection  of  exhibits  purchased  in  Bengal  from  the  sum  of  Rs.  10,000 
placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Executive  Committee,  formed  the  nucleus 
of  the  Art  portion  of  the  Economic  and  Art  Museum  established 
in  the  building  adjoining  the  Imperial  Museum,    which,  extended 


SIR    mVRRS   THOMPSON.  801 

s^d  enlarged  as  funds  became  available,  was  a  permanent  memorial 
of  the  Calcutta  Exhibition  of  1883-84. 

The  idea  of  the  direct  intervention  of  Government  in  agricultural 

progress  and  reform  in  India  was  revived  in  188 1, 
Airriouituni  in  consequence  of  the  Report  of  the  Famine   Com- 

Doptftnwit. 

mission.  Struck  with  the  absence  of  proper  means 
of  collecting  trustworthy  information  in  times  of  prosperity,  on  which 
action  might  be  based  in  adverse  times,  the  Famine  Commission 
made  certain  recommendations  for  the  organisation  of  an  agency  for 
its  collection.  Looking  at  the  condition  of  the  country  from  2 
points  of  view,  namely,  the  prevention  and  the  relief  of  famine,  the 
Commission  recommended,  (i)  that  better  methods  of  cultivation 
should  be  introduced,  and  that  agricultural  knowledge  should  be 
more  widely  diffused ;  and  (2)  that  measures  should  be  adopted 
for  the  collection  and  record  of  results  of  past  experience  and  current 
events  to  enable  Government  to  deal  systematically,  effectively,  and 
economically  with  famine. 

These  recommendations  were  considered  by  the  Government  of 
India,  and,  though  some  points  of  detail  were  not  approved,  the 
leading  principles  were  adopted  and  submitted  for  the  sanction  of 
Her  Majesty's  Government.  This  sanction  was  accorded  in  188  r, 
the  Secretary  of  State,  at  the  same  time,  defining  the  objects  of  the 
new  Revenue  and  Agricultural  Department  to  be — 

the  collection  and  embodiment  in  convenient  forms  of  the  statis- 
tics of  vital,  agricultural,  and  economic  facts,  in  order  that  Govern- 
ment and  its  officers  might  always  be  in  possession  of  an  adequate 
knowledge  of  the  actual  condition  of  the  country,  its  population,  and 
its  resources : 

the  general  improvement  of  Indian  agriculture  with  the  view  jof 
increasing  the  food-supply  and  general  resources  of  the  people  : 

better  and  prompter  organisation  of  famine  relief,  whenever 
the  actual  approach  of  famine  might  be  indicated  by  statistical 
information. 

While  the  objects  of  the  new  Department  were  thus  declared, 
the  attention  of  the  Government  of  India  was  invited  to  the  necessity 
of  establishing  under  Local  Administrations  a  suitable  machinery  for 
the  collection  and  record  of  statistical  information,  and  for  the 
improvement  of  agriculture  throughout  the  country.    It  was  the  want 


802         BENGAL   UNDER  THE  LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

of  such  machiner}'  which  marred  the  usefulness  of  Lord  Mayo*s 
plans ;  and,  to  avoid  a  repetition  of  such  a  failure,  the  Government 
of  India  recommended  that  provincial  agencies  should  be  created  to 
give  effect  to  what  was  its  settled  policy  in  the  matter  of  agricultural 
and  industrial  improvement  and  the  prevention  and  relief  of  famine. 
It  seemed  to  Sir  R.  Thompson,  on  his  assuming  charge  oC 
the  office  of  Lieutenant-Governor,  that,  apart  from  the  question  of 
statistical  information,  the  creation  of  an  Agricultural  Department' 
was  calculated  to  confer  many  benefits  on  a  people  75  per  cent  of 
whom  were  agriculturists,  and  many  administrative  advantages  to 
Government ;  he  accordingly  submitted  proposals  for  giving  effect 
to  his  views  as  well  as  to  those  which  had  been  repeatedly  expressed 
by  the  Government  of  India  and  the  Secretary  of  State.  He  showed 
that  nothing  substantial  had  hitherto  been  achieved  towards  collecting 
trustworthy  agricultural  statistics  and  obtaining  correct  records  of 
rents  or  tenures  such  as  were  found  in  other  parts  of  India.  Owing 
to  the  want  of  village  agency,  this  effect  could  not,  as  far  as  perma- 
nently-settled estates  were  concerned,  be  remedied  without  special 
legislation.  The  case  was,  however,  different  in  estates  the  property 
of  Government  and  of  disqualified  proprietors.  Government  could 
make  surveys  and  settlements  of  rents  in  them,  and  establish  village 
records  under  the  powers  afforded  by  the  existing  law.  The  Govern- 
ment of  India,  in  expressing  to  the  Secretary  of  State  their  general 
approval  of  the  views  of  the  Bengal  Government,  and  in  advocating 
the  creation  of  a  special  Department,  laid  particular  stress  on  what  it 
understood  would,  pending  the  adoption  of  more  extensive  opera- 
tions, be  the  first  duty  of  the  new  Department,  namely,  the  organisa- 
tion of  the  pahvari  staff  and  the  preparation  of  a  scheme  for  the 
collection  of.  agricultural  statistics  in  estates  under  the  management 
of  Government  and  of  the  Court  of  Wards.  The  Secretary  of  State, 
while  doubting  the  feasibility  of  the  objects  at  which  the  Local 
Governments  and  Government  of  India  ultimately  aimed,  was 
disposed  to  admit  the  importance  of  providing  the.  Lieutenant- 
Governor  with  the  requisite  agency  for  advising  the  Government 
generillly  in  all  matters  relating  to  agriculture  and  statistics,  as  well 
as  for  undertaking  the  preliminary  inquiries  necessary  in  connection 
with  the  experimental  survey  of  the  Patna  Division,  which  had  been 
sanctioned  by  his  predecessor.    He  accordingly  sanctioned,  as  a 


SIR  RIVKRS  THOMPSON.  80S 

temporary'  measure,  for  2  years,  the  employment  of  an  officer  for  the 
purpose  above  explained,  and  also- for  collecting  the  infoimation 
necessary  for  enabling  the  Government  of  Bengal  to  submit  in  a 
complete  shape  a  detailed  report  on  certain  points  connected  with  the 
management  of  Wards*  and  Government  estates,  on  which  he  desired 
further  information. 

For  the  performance  of  these  duties,  Mr.  M.  Finucane,  c.  s. 
was  selected  td  be  Director  of  the  Agricultural  Department,  and  was 
first  employed  mainly  on  pressing  work  in  connection  with  the  Biil^ 
which  subsequently  was  passed *as  the  Bengal  Tenancy  Act  .On  the 
2nd  May  1885  a  Resolution  was  issued,  defining  broadly  the  func- 
tions of  the  newly-created  office  to  be  of  two  kinds — agricuUural 
resiorchy  including  the  arrangements  for  the  experimental  survey  in 
the  Muzaffarpur  district,  and  for  the  maintenance  of  the  results  obtain*^ 
ed  by  a  system  of  village  records,  as  also  for  the  collection  of  the 
returns  of  the  prices  of  food-staples  required  by  the  Bengal  Tenancy 
Act;  and  agricuUui^al  impravemenfsy  to  be  undertaken  with  the 
co-operation  of  such  societies  as  the  Agri-Horticultural  and  the 
Zoological,  of  local  Committees,  and  of  such  landowners  or  farmers 
as  might  be  good  enough  to  lend  their  assistance.  In  regard  to 
duties  of  the  first  class,  the  Director  was  placed  under  the  control 
of  the  Board  of  Revenue  and  instructed  to  report  to  them ;  while 
his  efforts  for  agricultural  improvement  were  to  be  made  under  the 
direct  orders  of  Government  in  the  Revenue  Department.  The 
services  of  2  members  of  the  Civil  Service  and  of  a  Deputy 
Collector,  all  of  whom  were  graduates  of  the  Cirencester  College, 
were  placed  at  his  disposal,  so  far  as  this  could  be  done  without 
interfering  with  their  other  duties. 

The  period  of  2  years,  for  which  the  Agricultural  Department 
was  sanctioned,  expired  at  the  end  of  1886.  It  was  recommended 
to  be  established  as  a  permanent  institution,  and  this  was  sanctioned. 

The  Bengal  Tramways  Act  was  passed  to  enable  Gove^iment  to 
LegiJiUition  •  sanction,  and  local  authorities  or  private  persons  to 

Tramways:  undertake,  the  construction    and  maintenance    of 

tramways  throughout  the  province.  It  was  an  entirely  new  departure, 
so  far  as  Bengal  was  concerned,  and  prescribed  the  procedure  to  be 
adopted  in  obtaining  sanction,  the  manner  of  construction  of  tram- 
ways, the  powers  and  rights  of  the  promoters. in  respect  of  the  use  of 


804      BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT- GOVERNORS. 

roads,  the  rules  as  to  fares  and  traffic,  the  penalties  for  [o£Eences,  and 
other  conditions.  • 

By  another  Act  the  Port  Commissioners  were  empowered  to  con- 
Kidde    i«  stHict  docks  at  Kidderpore  and  to  raise  the  necessary 

^^^-  loans,  the  interest  on  which  was  guaranteed  by  the 

Secretary  of  State  for  India  in  Council. 

The  question  of  affordinfi^  increased  facilities  to  the  trade  of 
Calcutta  had  been  under  the  consideration  of  GoverniAent  from  time 
to  time  since  the  year  1839.  In  1881  proposals  were  again  submitted 
for  the  construction  of  docks  at  Diamond  Harbour,  and  a  strong 
Committee  was  appointed  by  Sir  A.  Eden  in  December  1881  to 
report  on  the  scheme.  In  the  Report  the  majority  of  the  members 
were  in  favour  of  it,  but  the  merchants  in  a  body  opposed  it  on  the 
ground  of  the  increased  expense  which  double  establishments  and 
offices  at  Calcutta  and  Diamond  Harbour  would  entail.  Apart  from 
this  there  were  serious  objections  to  this  site  on  account  of  its  ex- 
posure to  cyclonic  waves,  and  the  difficulty  of  taking  large  vessels 
into  docks  on  what  would  be  for  some  months  of  the  year  a  lee  shore. 
It  was  at  this  stage  that  the  question  came  before  Sir  R.  Thompson, 
and  by  him  a  general  Committee  comprising  several  mercantile 
members  was  again  appointed  in  1883,  with  the  object  of  instituting 
inquiries  as  to  the  measures  possible  for  extending  the  existing  accom- 
modation of  the  Port,  and  the  cost  at  which  this  could  be  provided. 
After  a  most  thorough  inquiry  the  Committee  reported  that  21  jetties 
might  be  provided  on  the  Calcutta  side  of  the  river  in  positions  where 
they  could  be  erected  without  causing  public  inconvenience,  and  30 
on  the  Howrah  side  between  the  Botanic  Garden  and  the  lower 
boundary  of  the  Port,  But  they  estimated  that  the  same  amount  of 
accommodation  could  be  provided  in  a  wet-dock  at  not  much  greater 
cost,  and  they  pointed  out  that  vessels  lying  at  jetties  would  have 
neither  the  security  nor  the  convenience  afforded  by  a  well-arranged 
wet-dock.  They  considered  it  also  most  undesirable  to  divide  the 
accommodation,  and  to  place  '.half  on  the  Calcutta  and  half  on  the 
Howrah  side.  Jetties,  though  they  might  cost  less  in  the  first  instance 
than  docks,  would  cost  more  to  maintain.  The  Committee  therefore 
thought  the  construction  of  wet-docks  was  the  best  and  the  most  econo- 
mical of  all  measures  for  affording  the  increased  accommodation 
required  for  the  commerce  of  Calcutta.    They  also  considered  the 


SIR    RIVERS   TH0MP80K.  805 

Kidderpore  site  to  be  the  most  suitable  for  the  purpose.  After 
further  inquiries  conducted  hy  selected  medical  officers  as  to  the 
sanitary  conditions  of  the  proposal,  the  scheme,  which  was  strongly 
supported  hy  Sir  R.  Thompson,  received  the  sanction  of  the  Gov- 
ernment of  India  and  of  the  Secretary  of  State.  It  consisted  of  an 
outer  dock  and  an  inner  one  with  entrance  to  the  river  through  a  tidal 
basin.  The  supply  of  water  for  the  docVs  was  to  be  drawn  from 
Tolly's  nala  which  was  to  be  provided  with  locks,  and  improved  as 
well  as  extended  by  Government  so  as  to  bring  the  boat  traffic  of  the 
province  through  the  canal  system  into  direct  communication  with 
the  docks.  To  connect  Tolly's  nala  with  the  docks  a  canal  was  to  be 
cut.  the  entrance  to  which  was  to  be  provided  by  a  lock  300  feet  long 
and  40  feet  wide.  The  docks  were  to  be  connected  with  the  jetties 
and  inland  vessels'  wharves  by  an  extension  of  the  river  bank  railway 
from  Chandpal  ghat  to  Kidderpore  and  with  the  Sealdah  terminus 
by  a  direct  line  of  railway.  The  cost  of  the  scheme  was  to  be  300 
lakhs  of  rupees,  to  be  raised  by  loans  by  the  Port  Commissioners  on 
the  guarantee  of  the  Secretary  of  State.  The  works  were  taken  in 
hand,  and  it  was  believed  that  they  would  be  completed  before  March 
1889. 

The  two  most  important  measures  which  came  before  the  Bengal 
Local  Self.  Legislative    Council   while  Sir  R.   Thompson   was 

Oovernment.  Lieutenant-Govemor  were  the  Local  Self-Govem- 
ment  Bill  and  the  Municipal  Bill.  The  first  of  these  provided  for  the 
creation  of  a  machinery  for  the  development  of  Local  Self-Govern- 
ment.  Lord  Ripon's  Government  had  laid  down  in  a  Resolution  of 
the  1 8th  May  1882,  the  general  policy  which  was  to  be  carried  out. 
According  to  the  Bill  as  originally  laid  before  the  Council  in 
1882-83,  Union  Committees  were  to  be  established  for  the  manage- 
ment of  village  affairs.  A  group  of  unions  was  to  constitute  the  circle  of  a 
Local  Board,  vested  with  certain  executive  powers  and  reponsibilities 
and  possessing  a  certain  degree  of  financial  independence.  The 
general  control  of  Local  Boards,  as  well  as  of  all  Municipalities 
throughout  the  province,  was  to  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  a  new 
authority,  denominated  the  Central  Board,  consisting  of  members 
appointed  by  Government.  The  Bill  specified  minutely  the  powers 
that  were  to  be  exercised  by  each  of  the  Local  Government  bodies  so 
constituted,^  the  duties  that  were  to  devolve  upon  them^  the  funds  to 


806        BENGAL   UNDKR  THK   LIBUTBNANT-GOYBRNORS. 

be  placed  at  their  disposal,  and  their  relations  towards  each  other  and 
towards  the  officers  of  Government.  The  decision  of  the  Secretary 
of  State  negativing  the  proposed  appointment  of  a  Central  Board 
rendered  it  necessary  in  the  following  year  to  recast  many  of  the 
provisions  of  the  Bill.  As  so  amended,  the  Bill  provided  that  the 
District  Board  should  be  an  administrative  body  where  there  were  no 
Local  Boards,  and  either  wholly  or  partly  a  controlling  body  where 
there  were  such  Boards.  Under  this  scheme  there  was  to  be  a  District 
Board  established  in  every  district,  but  a  Local  Board,  as  far  as 
possible  on  a  representative  basis,  might  be  constructed  in  any  sub* 
division  or  subdivisions,  and  must  be  constituted  in  any  subdivision 
in  which  the  subordinate  system  of  ihana  Union  Committees  had 
been  introduced.  Provision  was  made  for  the  election  of  members  and 
for  the  control  of  administration.  Power  was  given  to  the  Lieutenant- 
Govemofy  and,  subject  to  his  direction,  to  the  different  Boards,  to 
make  rules  for  the  disposal  of  business.  The  Bill  as  preliminarily 
amended  was  published  for  general  information  in  April  1884,  and 
circulated  to  obtain  opinions.  It  was  again  brought  up  in  the  session 
of  1884-85,  and  passed  with  considerable  modifications.  As  finally 
passed.  Local  Boards  were  empowered  to  elect  as  members  of  the 
District  Board  any  persons  qualified  for  election  to  a  I^cal  Board.  A 
schedule  was  added  of  districts,  in  every  subdivision  of  which  a 
Local  Board  should  be  constituted  and  |  of  the  members  elected. 
Provision  was  made  for  filling  casual  vacancies  at  Board  meetings, 
and  for  the  appointment  of  Chairmen.  Briefly,  the  Act  gave  the 
Boards  extensive  powers  and  duties  in  regard  to  roads  and  communi- 
cations, educations,  hospitals,  dispensaries,  sanitation,  vaccination, 
famine  relief,  taking  of  census,  maintenance  of  staging  bungalows, 
fairs  and  exhibitions,  and  other  matters  of  public  interest  and 
utility :  also  to  construct  and  maintain  tramways,  railways  and  water- 
works, and  to  take  charge  of  and  construct  public  buildings  on 
behalf  of  Government.  It  was  made  clear  that  District  Boards  were 
to  manage  public,  primary  and  middle  class  schools  other  than 
those  for  Europeans  and  Eurasians,  and  power  was  given  to  the 
Lieutenant-Governor  to  transfer  funds  to  those  Boards  for  the 
improvement  of  such  primary  schools  as  did  not  submit  departmental 
returns.  District  Boards,  with  the  sanction  of  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor,  might  guarantee  the  interest  upon  capital  expended  for 


SIR   RIVBRS   THOMPSON.  807 

» 

the  purpose  of  improving  means  of  communication  so  as  to  benefit 
their  districts.  No  change  of  any  importance  was  made  with  regard 
to  Union  Committees.  The  rate  at  which  the  road  cess  might  be 
levied  in  any  district  could  not  be  reduced  without  Government 
sanction.  The  Commissioners  were  given  the  same  power  of  dealing 
with  the  estimates  as  was  given  in  the  Municipal  Act  in  regard  to 
municipal  estimates.  When  the  measure  was  passed  in  the  Bengal 
Council  on  the  4th  April,  Sir  K.  Thompson  expresbed  his  personal 
satisfaction  with  it  as  proceeding  on  *a  sound,  practical  and  safe 
basis,  and  as  the  time  hsd  come  for  securing  the  co-operation  of  the 
people  to  some  extent  in  district  administration.  The  Bill  became 
Act  III  (B.  C.)  of  1885. 

The  Municipal  Bill,  as  laid  before  the  Council  in  the  session  of 
The   Municip.u      1 882-83,  was  mainly  intended  to  consolidate  and 
Act  of  1884.  extend  the  existing  law,  and  did  not  involve  such 

broad  questions  of  principle  as  were  raised  in  that  relating  to  Local 
Self-Government.  As  passed  in  1883-84,  the  principal  changes  made 
by  this  Act  were  the  abolition  of  the  classification  of  municipalities, 
the  extension  of  the  elective  system  to  all  municipalities  except  the 
few  that  were  scheduled,  and  th&  grant  in  nearly  all  cases  to  the 
Municipal  Commissioners  of  advanced  municipalities  of  the  right  to 
elect  their  own  Chairman.  The  approval  of  Government  was  to  be 
no  longer  necessary  for  the  election  of  a  Vice-Chairman.  While 
greater  freedom  was  thus  granted  to  municipalities  in  the  appointment 
of  their  representatives  and  in  the  conduct  of  their  business,  special 
provisions  were  introduced  enabling  the  Magistrate  to  exercise  an 
effective  control. 

When   Sir  R.  Thompson  became  Lieutenant-Governor  in  April 

1882,  the  question  of  the   amendment  of  the  rent 

The  Bengal 

Tenancy  Act,  law  in  the  Lower   Provinces,  which  had  for  nearly 

VIII  of  1886.  ^ 

10  years  been  the  subject  of  agitation  and  dis- 
cussion, had  reached  a  stage  at  which  it  was  certain  that  some 
legislative  measure  would  be  introduced,  though  the  nature  of  that 
measure  *had  not  yet  been  finally  determined.  The  necessity  for 
legislation  had,  indeed,  been  apparent  ever  since  the  occurrence,  in 
i^73»  of  the  serious  agricultural  disturbances  in  Pabna.  The  Bihar 
famine  of  the  following  year  diverted  the  attention  of  the  Govern- 
ment to  more  pressing  duties^  but  the  report  of  the  Famine  Commis- 


808.  BENGAL  UNDER  THK  LIBUTBNANT-GOVBRNOR8. 

sion  dwelt  strongly  on  the  necessity  of  placing  the  relations  of 
landlord  and  tenant  in  Bengal  upon  a  surer  basis.  The  Agrarian 
Disputes  Act  of  1876  was  passed  by  Sir  R.  Temple's  Government 
as  a  temporary  measure  to  meet  emergencies  like  those  of  1873, 
pending  the  fuller  consideration  of  the  whole  question.  A  Bill 
dealing  with  the  principles  upon  which  rents  should  be  fixed  was 
prepared  in  1876,  but  was  not  further  proceeded  with  and  in  1878 
the  Government  of  Bengal  proposed  a  measure  intended  to  provide 
only  for  the  more  speedy  realisation  of  arrears  of  rent.  This  Bill 
was  introduced  into  the  Bengal  Council,  but  it  was  found  im- 
practicable to  confine  it  to  the  limited  object  indicated  by  its  original 
title.  The  Select  Committee  on  the  Bill  recommended  that  the 
whole  question  of  a  revision  of  the  rent  law  should  be  taken  in 
hand,  and  in  April  i87q  the  Government  of  India  sanctioned  the 
appointment  of  a  Commission  to  prepare  a  digest  of  the  existing 
law  and  to  draw  up  a  consolidating  enactment.  Proposals  which 
had  been  separately  made  for  amending  the  rent  law  in  Bihar  were 
also  referred  to  the  Commission  for  consideration. 

The  report  and  draft  Bill  of  the  Commission  were  presented  in 
July  1880,  and  after  the  whole  question  had  been  farther  considered 
the  matured  proposals  of  Sir  A.  Eden's  Government  were  sub* 
mitted  to  the  Government  of  India  in  ^July  1881.  In  March  1882 
these  papers  were  forwarded  by  the  Government  of  India  to  the 
Secretary  of  State,  with  an  important  despatch,  in  which  the  history 
of  the  question  was  reviewed  and  the  views  of  the  Governor-General 
in  Council,  of  which  Sir  R.  Thompson  was  a  member,  were  fully 
explained.  The  Secretar)'  of  State,  in  September  1882,  while  con- 
curring in  the  view  that  legislation  was  necessary,  and  while  accepting 
the  majority  of  the  recommendations  made  by  the  Government  of 
India,  demurred  to  a  proposal  which  formed  a  prominent  feature  of 
the  despatch.  The  Rent  Commission  had  desired  to  maintain  the 
existing  rule  by  which  occupancy  right  was  acquired  by  1 3  years' 
continuous  possession.  The  Government  of  Sir  A.  Eden  had 
recommended  that  the  occupancy  « right  should  be  enjoyed  by  all 
resident  raiya/s.  But  the  Government  of  India  proposed  to  take  the 
classification  of  lands  |  instead  of  the  status  of  the  tenant  as  the 
basis  on  which  the  recognition  of  the  occupancy  right  should  be 
effected,  and  to  attach  the  right  to  all  ratya/t  lands.    It  appeared  to 


SIR   BITERS   THOMPSON.  809 

the  Secretary  of  State  that  this  involved  a  great  and  uncalled-for 
departure  from  both  the  ancient  custom  and  the  existing  law  of  the 
country,  and  he  declined  to  sanction  it.  The  Government  of  India 
defended  their  proposals  in  a  subsequent  despatch  written  in  October 
1882,  but  the  Secretary  of  State  adhered  to  his  former  opinion, 
though  he  expressed  his  willingness  to  assent  to  the  Introduction 
of  the  Bill  in  the  form  which  the  Government  of  India  preferred. 
The  Government  of  India,  however,  declined  to  introduce  a  Bill 
in  a  form  of  which  the  Secretary  of  State  disapproved,  and  it  was 
determined  that  the  measure  should  be  framed  upon  the  lines 
suggested  in  the  latter 's  despatch. 

A  revised  draft  of  the  Bill   was  prepared  by  the  Govsrnment  of 

The    Uoutouuit-     India,  and  (on  the  and  March  1883)  Sir  C.  P.  Ilbert 

sirsteuairtB^yiej.     moved  in  Council  for  leave  to  introduce  it     On  the 

Mr.  Ilbert. 

„  Hunter.  13th  March  Sir  Steuart  Bayley,   in  whose  charge  the 

Bate  KrtotodM  BUI  had  been  placed,  moved  that  it  should  be  refer- 

The  Maharaja  of     red  to  a  Select  Committee.     After  a  long  debate,  ex- 

DarDnanna.  ^ 

Mr  irong?***'  tending  over   2   days,  the   Bill  was   referred  to   a 

Major  Baring.  Select    Committee    consisting    of    the    gentlemen 

named  in  the  margin.  Mr.  T.  M.  Gibbon  and  Mr.  Amir  Alt  were 
afterwards  added,  and,  on  the  death  of  the  Hon'hle  Kristodas  Pal, 
Raja  Piari  Mohan  Mukerji  succeeded  him  on  the  Committee.  Its 
meetings  commenced  in  November  1883,  and  were  carried  on  till 
the  following  March,  when  a  preliminary  report  was  presented,  in- 
cluding a  revised  draft  of  the  Bill.  Four  members  of  the  Committee 
recorded  Minutes  of  dissent  from  the  Report. 

The  revised  Bill  was  republished,  and  was  subjected  to  a  careful 
examination  by  Divisional  conferences  of  the  executive  officers  of 
Government,  as  well  as  by  judicial  officers  and  by  the  non-official 
public.  When  these  opinions  had  been  considered,  the  views  of 
the  Local  Government  of  Bengal  were  submitted  to  the  Govern- 
ment of  India  on  the  15th  September  1884.  This  letter  contained  a 
detailed  and  authoritative  exposition  of  Sir  R.  Thompson's  views. 
Among  other  points  of  less  importance.  Sir  R.  Thompson  pro- 
posed to  allow  the  free  transfer  of  occupancy  holdings  of  Bengal, 
giving  the  landlord,  however,  a  veto  if  the  transfer  were  to  any  but 
an  agriculturist ;  to  leave  such  transfers  in  Bihar  to  be  regulated  by 
custom ;  to  omit  the  clauses  of  the  Bill  which  gave  the  landlord  a 


810        BBNOAL  UNDER  THB   LIBUTENAMT-GOYBRMORS. 

right  of  pre-emption ;  to  abandon  the  provisions  for  enhancement 
on  the  grounds  of  the  prevailing  rate,  or  of  the  increased  productive 
powers  of  the  land ;  to  withdraw  all  limitations  upon  enhancement 
by  suit,  but  to  maintain  them  in  cases  of  enhancement  by  contract ; 
to  restore  the  check  which  limited  enhancements  to  a  certain  propor- 
tion of  the  gross  produce ;  to  provide  that  tables  of  rates  should  be 
prepared  only  on  the  application  of  parties;  to  retain  substantially 
the  existing  law  of  distraint ;  and  to  provide  for  a  cadastral  survey 
and  the  preparation  of  a  record  of  rights. 

The  Select  Committee  resumed  its  sittings  in  November  1884, 
and  early  in  1885  presented  its  final  Report,  which  was  accompanied 
by  Minutes  of  dissent  from  several  members.  The  debate,  however, 
which  followed  showed  that  the  great  majority  of  the  dissentients 
fully  accepted  the  principles  of  tlie  Bill,  though  they  thought  some 
of  its  provisions  unsatisfactory  or  incomplete. 

On  the  27th  February  1885  the  Bill  was  brought  forward  in  Council 
by  Sir  Steuart  Bayley,  who  moved  that  the  Report  of  the  Select  Com- 
mittee should  be  taken  into  consideration.  To  this  an  amendmtot 
was  moved  that  the  Bill  should  be  republished  before  bieng  proceeded 
with.  After  an  exhaustive  debate,  which  extended  over  2  days,  and 
in  which  the  principles  of  the  Bill  were  fully  discussed,  the  amendment 
was  rejected  by  a  large  majority.  The  Council  then  proceeded  to 
discuss  the  clauses  of  the  Bill.  Above  200  amendments  were  placed 
upon  the  notice  paper ;  but  many  of  these  were  formally  mthdrawn, 
or  were  tacitly  dropped.  Upon  all  the  important  provisions,  however, 
of  the  Bill,  there  was  an  animated  debate,  which  extended  over  the 
4th,  5th,  6th,  9th,  and  nth  of  March.  During  this  discussion  it 
was  the  object  of  the  Government  of  Bengal,  while  resisting  those 
amendments  which  subverted  or  weakened  the  principles  which  the 
Bill  \i'as  intended  to  establish,  to  strengthen  the  position  of  the 
occupancy  rmyat  by  extending  the  Tight  to  the  pargana  instead  of 
confining  it  to  the  village ;  to  modify  the  rule  of  enhancement  on 
the  ground  of  the  prevailing  rate ;  and  to  give  the  non-occupancy 
raiyat  the  security  of  a  5  years '  initial  lease.  These  amendments 
were  not  accepted  by  the  Council,  but  the  Government  of  Bengal  was 
successful  in  maintaining,  against  a  strong  opposition,  a  limitation 
upon  the  enhancement  of  an  occupancy  raiyafs  rent  by  private 
contract.    The  Bill  was  passed  by  the   Council  on  the  nth  March  ; 


SIB   RITXRS  THOMPSON.  811 

received  the  assent  of  the  Governor-General  on  the  14th,  and* 
became  law  as  Act  VIII  of  1885.  The  Act  came  into  force  on  the 
1st  November  following,  except  the  Chapters  relating  to  distraint 
and  deposit  of  rent,  the  operation  of  which  was  postponed  to  the 
ist  February  1886,  to  enable  the  High  Court  to  frame  the  necessary 
rules. 

This  Act  differed  in  some  important  particulars  from  the  Bill 
which  had  been  introduced  into  Council  2  years  before.  Perhaps 
no  legislative  enactment  was  ever « subjected  to  fuller  examination 
or  to  more  searching  criticism.  The  question  had  engaged  the 
attention  of  the  Government  and  the  public  for  more  than  10  years ; 
the  Select  Committee,  which  included  members  holding  the  most 
diverse  views,   held   no   less   than    64   meetings,  and  had  before  it 

• 

several  hundreds  of  Reports,  opinions,  and  memorials.     The  result 
was  that  the  Bill   which   finally  passed  the  Council  was  in  some 
respects  a  compromise,  and,  if  it  was  less  thorough  and  complete, 
was  certainly  a  more   practical   and  workable  law  than  the  draft 
which  was  originally  laid  before  the   Council.     Some  of  the  more 
important   modifications   which    were    introduced    may  be    briefly 
noticed  here.     The  Bill  as  originally  brought  in  embodied  provisions 
for  the   sale   of  pa/nt  iaiuks ;  but   it  was   eventually  determined  to 
leave   Regulation    VIII  of    1819    untouched.     The    settled,  raiyat 
acquired  by  the  original  Bill  an  occupancy  right  in  all  land  held  by 
him  in  the  village  or  estate.     The  Act  limited  this  to  land   held   in 
the  same  village.     The  occupancy  raiyat  was  empowered  to  transfer 
his  holding,  subject  to  a  right  of  pre-emption  by  the  landlord   at  a 
price  to  be  fixed  by  the  Civil  Court.     The  pre-emption  clauses  were 
struck  out,  and  the  power  of  transfer  was   left  to  be   regulated   by 
local   custom.     The  rent  of  an  occupancy  raiyat  could  not  be  en- 
hanced, under  the  Bill,  to  an  amount  exceeding  fth   of  the  gross 
produce,  nor  that  of  a  non-occupancy  raiyat  to  an  amount  exceeding 
-f^^ths,  but  no  limitation  of  this  kind  found  a  place  in  the  Act.   In  >  suits 
for  enhancement  the  Bill   provided   that  no  increase  of  demand  in 
excess  of  double  the  old   rent  should  be  awarded :  but  there  was 
no  corresponding  provision  in  the  Act.    A  prominent  feature  of  the 
Bill  was  the  preparation  of  tables  of  rates,  by  which  lands  were  to 
be  classified  according  to  the  capabilities  of  the  soil,  and   rent  rates 
were  to  be  fixed,  which  should  be  in  force  for  not  less  than    10,  or 


812       BENGAL    UNDJSR   THE   LIBUTEN ANT-GOVERNORS. 

'more  than  30  years  :  but  this  Chapter  was  entirely  struck  out.  The 
Bill  provided  that  the  non-occupancy  raiyat^  if  he  were  ejected  from 
his  holding,  should  receive  compensation  for  disturbance :  but  no 
such  stipulation  will  be  found  in  the  Act. 

The  only  material  point  in  which  the  Bill  was  modified  in  the 
x)pposite  direction  was  in  the  enhancement  of  an  occupancy  raiyaCs 
rent  by  contract  out  of  Court.  The  Bill  allowed  such  enhancements 
to  the  amount  of  6  annas  in  the  rupee  upon  the  old  rent :  but  the 
Act  reduced  this  to  2  annas  in  the  rupee,  the  Government  of  Bengal 
being  strongly  impressed  with  the  danger  of  allowing  pressure  to  be 
put  upon  tenants  to  enter  into  contracts  which  would  virtually  defeat 
the  object  of  the  legislature.  It  was,  however,  provided  that  a  higher 
rate  of  rent  might  be  recovered  by  suit  if  it  had  been  actually  paid 
for  3  years. 

The   Bengal   Tenancy   Act,  perhaps  the  most  important  measure 
which  has  passed  into  law  since  the  Regulations;of  1 793  were  promul- 
gated, had  3  main  objects  in  view,  to  one  or  other  of  which  almost 
all  of  its  sections  can  be  referred.    The  ancient  agricultural  law  of 
Bengal  was  founded  on  a  system  of  fixity  of  tenure  at  customary 
rents.     But  this   system  was  gradually   ceasing   to  be  suited  to  the 
altered  economic  conditions  of  the  country,  and  the  attempts  which 
were  made  to  solve  the  question  by  the  substitution  of  positive   law 
for  customary  usage  had  hitherto  been  unsuccessful.  '  In  some  parts 
of  Bengal,  in  which  the  zamindars  were   powerful,  the  raiyal  was 
treated  as  a  mere  tenant-at-will :  in  other  parts,  in  which  the  popu- 
'  lation  was  comparatively  sparse,  the  raiyai  refused  to  pay  any  rent 
unless  the  zamindar  agreed   to  his   terms.     Act  X  of  1859  rather 
added  to  the  difficulty  than  removed  it.    On  the  one  hand,   this  Act 
made  it  almost  impossible  for  the  raiyai  to  establish  a  right   of  occu- 
pancy :  on  the  other  hand,  it  placed  insuperable  obstacles  in  the 
way  of  the  zamindar  who  sued  for  an  enhancement  of  his  rent.    The 
Courts  of  law,  with  rigid  impartiality,  required  the  raiyai  to  establish 
his  occupancy  right  by  showing  that  he  had  cultivated  the  same  plot 
of  ground  for  12  successive  years,  and  demanded  from  the  landlord 
the  impossible  proof  that  the  value  of  the   produce   had   increased 
in  the   same  proportion   in  which  he  asked  that  his  rent,  should  be 
enhanced.     The  legal  maxim,  semper  presumiiur  pro  negnnie,   was 
never  more  copiously  illustrated  than  in  the  various  phases  of  this 


SIR    RIVKHS  THOMPii^ON.  813 

rent  litigation.  The  party  upon  whom  lay  the  burden  of  proof  was 
almost  certain  to  fail.  To  this  evil  the  Tenancy].' Act  was  intended 
to  afford  a  remedy.  The  principle  of  the  Act  may  be  said  to  be 
based  upon  a  system  of  fixity  of  tenure  at  judicial  rents,  and  its 
3  main  objects  were,— ^ri//y,  to  give  the  settled  raiyai  the  same 
security  in  his  holding  as  he  enjoyed  under  the  old  customary  law ! 
secondly^  to  ensure  to  the  landlord  a  fair  share  of  the  increased 
value  of  the  produce  of  the  soil :  and,  thirdly ^  to  lay  down  rules 
by  which  all  disputed  questions  between  landlord  and  tenant  could 
be  reduced  to  simple  issues  and  decided  upon  equitable  principles.' 
A  good  example  of  the  first  will  be  found  in  the  clause  which 
throws  upon  the  landlord  the  onus  of  disproving  the  ratyafs  claim 
to  a  right  of  occupancy :  the  second  is  illustrated  by  the  section 
relating  to  price-lists,  which  relieves  the  zamindar  of  the  trouble 
of  showing  that  the  value  of  the  produce  has  increased  :  the  third 
pervades  the  whole  of  the  Act,  and  is  especially  conspicuous  in  the  . 
valuable  section  which  authorises  an  application  to  determine  the 
incidents  of  a  tenancy,  and  in  the  Chapter  which  relates  to  records  of 
rights  and  settlements  of  rents.  The  maintenance  of  the  principles  of 
the  Act  is  further  safeguarded  by  a  section  which  restricts  the  power 
of  entering  into  contracts  in  contravention  of  its  fundamental 
provisions.  ' 

In  pursuance  of  these  principles  the  Act  laid  down  rules  to  guide 
the  Courts  in  determining  whether  a  tenant  is  a  tenure-holder  or  a 
raiyai:  it  provided  a  procedure  for  the  registration  of  the  transfer 
of  tenures :  it  defined  the  position  of  rai^ats  who  hold  at  fixed  rates 
of  rent :  it  simplified  and  facilitated  suits  for  the  enhancement  or 
reduction  of  rent :  it  established  a  system  for  the  commutation  of 
rents  payable  in  kind :  it  specified  the  grounds  on  which  a  non- 
occupancy  raiyai  may  be  ejected  :  it  prescribed  rules  for  instalments, 
receipts,  and  interest  upon  arrears :.  it  encouraged  the  making  of 
improvements :  it  restricted  subletting  :  it  provided  for  cases  in  which 
holdings  are  .  surrendered  or  abandoned  :  it  protected  the  interests, 
both  of  the  parties  and  of  the  general  public,  in  cases  of  disputes 
between  co-sharers :  it  laid  down  a  procedure  for  recording  the 
private  lands  of  proprietors  :  it  introduced  a  new  system  of  distraint: 
and  it  gave  protection  to  sub-tenants  when  the  interest  of  the. superior 
holder,  is  relinquished  or  sold  in  execution  of  a  decree. 

52 


814      BENGAL  UMBJftB  THE  USUTSNAMT-G0VBRN0R8. 

That  the  Act  was  a  complete  and  final  settlement  of  the  questions 
with  which  it  dealt  was  not  alleged  by  its  most  strenuous  advocates. 
But  that  this  want  of  completeness  and  finality  was  not  merely  natural 
but  inevitable  was  forcibly  urged  by  Sir  C.  P.  Ilbert  in  the  course  of 
the  debate  on  the  Bill,  and  the  question  could  hardly  be  better 
summed'  up  than  in  the  words  he  used  : — *'  What  the  Council  have 
to  consider,  as  practical  men,  is,  not  whether  this  is  an  ideally  perfect 
measure,  not  whether  it  is  a  final  settlement  of  questions  between 
landlord  and  tenant  in  Bengal,  not  whether  it  is  likely  to  usher  in  a 
millennium  either  for  the  zamindar  or  for  the  raiya/,  but  whether  it 
represents  a  step  in  advance,  whether  it  does  something  substantial 
towards  removing  admitted  defects  in  the  existing  law,  whether  it 
does  not  give  some  substantial  form  of  security  to  the  tenant,  some 
reasonable  facilities  to  the  landlord.  It  is  because  1  believe  that  the 
measure,  however  it  may  fall  short  of  ideal  perfection,  does  embody 
substantial  improvements  in  the  existing  law  that  I  commend  it  to 
the  favourable  consideration  of  the  Council." 

The  Act  came  into  operation  on  the  ist  November  1885,  and  had, 
when  Sir-  R.  Thompson  retired,  been  too  short  a  time  in  force 
for  a  full  estimate  of  its  working.  The  principal  business  of  the 
revenue  officers  in  connection  with  the  Act  had  related  to  the  issue 
of  notices  and  payment  of  landlords'  fees  on  transfers  of  tenures. 
A  petition  was  addressed  to  Government  on  the  subject  of  the 
working  of  the  provision  that  tenants  holding  at  a  rent  fixed  in 
perpetuity  must  give  notice  and  pay  a  fee  to  the  landlords,  through 
the  Collector,  on  transferring  their  holdings.  It  was  alleged  that 
raiyais  not  holding  at  fixed  rates  adopted  this  procedure,  thereby 
creating  evidence  which  in  future  might  be  accepted  as  proof  that 
they  really  occupied  the  privileged  position  which  they  claimed.  It 
was  pointed  out  that  this  fear  did  not  rest  on  any  solid  foundation. 
There  were,  in  1885-86,  223  cases  of  appraisement  of  produce, 
which  occurred  principally  in  the  Patna  Division.  The  result  was 
reported  to  have  been  so  far  satisfactory.  During  the  year  1886-87 
the  most  important  action  taken  by  the  Board  of  Revenue  was  the 
preparation  of  a  draft  set  of  rules  for  settlement  procedure  with 
special  references  to  the  changes  effected  by  the  Act. 

The  provisions  of  the  Act  on  the  subject  of  receipts  for  rent 
produced  a  very  immediate  and  striking  effect,  and  gave  matter  for. 


SIR   RIYBRS    THOMPSON.  815 

comment  in  every  part  of  the  province.     It  was  part  of  the  enactment 
on  this  subject  that  rent   receipts  should  contain  certain  stated  parti- 
culars ;  and  further,  that  if  a  receipt  did  not  conUin  substantially  the 
particulars  required,   it  should  be   presumed,  until  the  contrary  was 
proved,  to  be  an  acquittance  in  full  of  all  demands  up  to  date.    Such 
a  change  affecting  every  payment  of  rent  throughout  the  province, 
and  tending  to  bring  old  disputes  to  a  head,  naturally  gave  rise  to 
some  trouble  and  misunderstandings  at  firsts   The  misunderstandings 
were  soon  in  many  cases  cleared  away,  and   by  degrees  only  those 
cases   remained   which  the  law  was  intended  to  meet,  viz,  those  in 
which  the  landlord  had  been   keeping  his  accounts   so  as  to  show  a 
higher  rent  than  that  authorised  by  law  ;  those  in  which  illegal  cesses 
had  been  collected ;  and  those   in  which   through  former  neglect  the 
real  rent  had  never  been  ascertained.    On  such  estates  the  first  effect 
of  the  new  law  might  be  to   increase   contention  with  the  ultimate 
effect  of  producing  a  satisfactory  settlement.    Even  in  these  cases 
what  would  bring  matters  to  an  issue  would   be   merely  the  insisting 
on  the  dischai^  of  an  obligation  which  existed  under  the  old  law, 
and  had  alwayp  been  considered  necessary   in   Bengal—^the  entry  in 
the  receipts  of  the  period  in   respect  of  which  rent  is  paid.     This 
was  a  necessary   form  of  honesty   and   fair   dealing   insisted   on  in 
business  of  every  kind  ;  and,  if  its  observance  in  transactions  between 
Bengal  zamindars  and  their  raiyais  caused   friction,  that  was  the  best 
proof  that  the  precaution  was  necessary  either  to  clear  up  uncertainty 
or  to  prevent  fraud.    That  an   appreciable   effect  had  already  been 
produced  from  the  provision,  of  the  new   law  appeared  from  the  fact 
that  during  5  months  nearly   j\   millions  of  the  specimen  forms  of 
receipt  were  sold.    In  addition  to  these,  forms  were  printed  at  private 
presses,  those  supplied    by  Government    having    purposely    been 
disposed  of  at  a  price  which  permitted  ol  their  being  undersold. 

With  the  exception  of  these  difficulties  in  regard  to  notices  of 
transfer  and  to  receipts,  the  working  of  the  new  law  was  free  from 
any  such  disturbance  of  the  relations  between  landlords  and  tenants 
as  was  apprehended  by  some  of  those  who  opposed  the  introduc- 
tion  of  the  measure.  The  other  provisions  of  the  Act  worked 
smoothly,  recourse  being  had  to  the  sections  relating  to  the  appraise- 
ipent  of  produce  rents  and  to  the  registration  of  improvements,  and 
some  applications  were  received  for  the  settlement  of  rents.  In  1887, 


816      BENGAL   UNDER  THE  LIEUTBNANT-OOYERNORS. 

however,  there  were  no  materials  for  forming  ^n  opinion  on  the 
operation  of  the  more  important  sections  of  the  law,  such  as  the 
publication  of  price-lists,  the  sale  of  tenures  subject  to  encum- 
brances, and  the  modified  procedure  for  distraint.  The  real  benefits 
of  such  a  measure  as  the  Tenancy  Act  were  to  be  looked  for,  not 
in  the  number  of  cases  in  which  application  might  be  made  to  the 
Courts  to  enforce  its  provisions,  but  in  the  peaceful  acceptance 
by  all  classes  of  the  principles  which  underlay  it,  that  the  land- 
lord was  to  be  secured  in  the  enjoyment  of  his  fair  rent  and 
that  the  tenant  was  to  be  maintained  in  the  possession  of  his  rightful 

holding. 

On  the  passing  of  the  Tenancy   Act,  an  experimental  survey 

was  carred   out   in    1885-86   in  pargana  Bisara,  in 

ozperimontai         Muzaffarpur,  under  Chapter  X  of  the  Act,  including 

a  record  of  rights  and  a  settlement  of  rents.  The 
cadastral  survey  was  conducted  by  a  professional  party,  and  the 
record  of  rights  and  settlement  of  fair  rents  by  officers  acting  under 
the  immediate  supervision  of  the  Director  of  the  Agricultural 
Department.  The  professional  party  recorded  the  areas  of  holdings, 
facts  of  undisputed  possession,  of  crops  grown  and  of  irrigation. 
The  )niaps  and  measurement  records  of  each  village,  as  they  «ere 
completed,  were  made  over  to  the  revenue  officers,  who  proceeded 
to  the  village  and  determined  and  recorded  the  status  and  interests 
of  all  parties  concerned.  They  also  recorded  the  amounts  of 
existing  rents,  and  settled  and  recorded  fair  rents  on  the  application 
of  either  landlord  or  tenant,  or  otherwise.  The  total  area  cadastratly. 
surveyed  to  the  end  of  June  1886  was  410  square  miles. .  The  rents 
were  recorded  and  the  status  determined  of  15,876  tenants,  while 
fair  rents  were  settled  on  the  application  of  either  landlord  or  tenant 
in  cases  of  3,546  raiyats.  Also  333  boundary  disputes  were 
amicably  settled,  and  in  no  case  was  an  appeal  made  to  the  Special 
Judge  from  the  decisions  of  the  Settlement  Officer.  The  total  cost 
of  both  survey  and  settlement  was  estimated  at  about  %\  annas  per 
acre.  The  success  of  the  work  may  be  judged  by  the  absence  of 
those  disputes  and  difficulties  which  were  expected  in  connexion 
with  it.  In  1886-87,  however,  the  orders  of  the  Secretary  of  State 
were  received  that  this  experimental  survey  should,  for  the  present, 
be  abandoned. 


SIR  RIVERS  THOMPSON.  817 

Much  public  criticism  was  directed  to  the  sanitary  condition  of 

Calcutta  duriniF  1882-83.    An  important  memorial 

Calcutta   Sonitttiy  . 

Coumitsion  of        OH  the  subject,  numerously  and  infiuentially  signed, 

1884-5 

was  presented  to  the  Sir  R.  Thompson  in  January 
1883.  Subsequently,  in  July  1884,  another  memorial,  signed  by  a 
large  number  of  residents,  was  presented,  praying  that  a  Commission 
might  be  appointed  to  inquire  into  the  sanitary  condition  of  the  town. 
The  memorialists  urged  (i)  that  the  measures  taken  bj  the  Com* 
missioners  for  the  general  sanitary  improvement  of  the  town  were 
inadequate ;  (2)  that  the  mortality  of  March  and  April  1884,  especi- 
ally that  from  cholera  and  small-pox,  was  of  an  abnormal  and 
alarming  character,  and  that  there  was  a  likelihood  of  the  recurrence 
of  the  mortality ;  and  (3)  that  the  Commissioners  as  a  body  were 
not  qualified  to  judge  of  the  special  sanitary  measures  most 
immediately  required,  or  to  realise  the  responsibility  under  which 
they  lay  as  regards  the  condition  of  the  unhealthy  portions  of 
the  city.  This  memorial  was  forwarded  to  the  Commtssoners, 
with  the  remark  that  no  time  should  be  lost  in  preparing 
a  comprehensive  scheme  for,  ^r^/,  the  thorough  sanitary  improve- 
ment, and  sicottd,  the  structural  improvement,  of  the  streets  of 
the  town.  To  this  object  the  Government  of  Bengal  invited  their 
co-operation,  and  proposed  to  appoint  a  Commission,  of  which  the 
Chairman  of  the  Corporation  would  be  the  President,  and  of  which 
the  members  would  be,  2  of  their  own  body  nominated  by  the  Com** 
missioners,  with  2  medical  officers,  an  engineering  officer,  and  a 
non-official  European  gentleman  to  be  nominated  by  Government. 
It  was  pointed  out  that  the  duty  of  the  Commission  would  be,  not  to 
sit  in  judgment  upon  the  proceedings  of  the  Commissioners,  but 
fo  draw  up  (i)  for  each  section  of  the  town  a  complete  scheme  for 
the  reclamation  of  bastis,  the  fiUing-up  of  tanks,  the  provision  of 
water-supply,  surface-drainage  and  the  like,  and  (2)  for  the  whole 
town  such  a  scheme  of  structural  improvements  in  the  way  of 
opening-up  new  streets  and  straightening  or  enlarging  existing 
streets  as  might  come  within  the  limits  of  the  probable  finan- 
cial resources  of  the  Corporation.  The  Commissioners  rejected 
the  proposal  made  by  Sir  R.  Thompson,  who  was  therefore 
obliged  to  accede  to  the  prayer  contained  in  the  memorial,  and 
accordingly  on  the  14th.  August  1884  a.  Commission,  under  section 


818       BBNGAL   UNDER   TU8  LIBUTENANT-OOVBRNORS. 

28  of  Act  IV  (B.  C.)    of    1876,  was  appointed,  consisting  of — 
(i)     The  Sanitary  Commissioner  for  Bengal. 

(2)  A  member  to  be  appointed  by  the  Commissioners  in  meet- 
ing within  30  days  of  the  date  of  the  Government  notification,  or  in 
their  default  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor. 

(3)  The  Hon'ble  H.  Beverley,  c.  s. 

The  members  of  the  Commission  were  requested  to  report 
whether  they  were  of  opinion  that  the  cleaning  and  the  conservancy 
of  the  town  were  defective  to  an  extent  likely  to  be  prejudicial  to  the 
health  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  town  or  of  any  part  thereof ;  and,  if 
they  should  be  of  such  opinion,  to  specify  in  their  Report  what  further 
provision  should  be  made  for  the  cleaning  and  conservancy  of  the 
town  up  to  the  end  of  1885-86,  and  to  submit  an  estimate  of  the 
cost  of  the  said  further  provision.  The  Commissioners  selected  as 
their  nominee  Mr.  H.  J.  S.  Cotton,  c.  s. 

The  Commission  concluded  their  inquiry  and  submitted  their 
Report  in  January  1885.  While  giving  the  Corporation  every  credit 
for  the  way  in  which  they  had  controlled  their  finances,  they  were  of 
opinion  that  the  expenditure  for  the  cleaning  and  conservancy  of 
the  town  had  not  been  on  a  scale  commensurate  with  its  require- 
ments. They  held  58  meetings,  took  the  evidence  of  a  number  of 
witnesses  who  came  forward  to  give  their  evidence  regarding  the 
work  of  the  Corporation,  and  visited  nearly  all  the  bas/is  and  other 
insanitary  parts  of  the  town.  Their  Report  was  an  exhaustive 
narrative  of  the  municipal  administration  of  the  town,  and  contained 
a  number  of  recommendations  for  drainage,  water-supply,  sanitation, 
roads  and  conservancy  &c.  Action  was  taken  on  many  of  their 
suggestions,  but  the  full  adoption  of  all  their  recommendations 
depended  upon  amendments  of  the  law  which  required  the  approval 
of  the  Legislative  Council. 

On  the    12th   May    1885    Sir  R.    Thompson   returned   to   the 

Presidency  from  Darjeeling  to  preside  over  a  Com- 

Dcfoncea  of  tho 

river  and  Port  of     misslon  appointed    by  the  Government  of  India, 

Oalcutte. 

after  the  ''  Russian  scare '^  in  connection  with  *'  the 
Penjdeh  incident, "  to  examine  into  the  state  of  the  defences  of  the 
river  Hooghly  and  of  the  Port  of  Calcutta.  Accompanied  by  the 
members  of  the  Commission,  which  met  for  deliberation  periodically 
at  Belvedefe,  Sir  R.  Thompson  made  a  trip  down  the  river  and  person- 


SIR   RIVERS   THOMPSON.  819 

^lly  inspected  the  fortifications  at  Fulta  and  the  sites  proposed 
for  new  forts  and  defences  on  both  banks  of  the  river. 

During  the  previous  5  years,  and  even  from  an  earlier  period,  com- 
caicutta  Muui-  P^**'*^^  had  been  frequently  made,  as  has  been  shown 
cii»i  Legislation.  above,  as  to  the  insanitary  condition  of  the  suburbs 
immediately  surrounding  the  town  of  Calcutta ;  and  it  was  strongly 
urged  that  to  effect  any  improvement  in  the  former  they  should  be 
united  with  the  town  under  one  system  of  municipal  Government. 
Indeed,  the  necessity  of  such  a  measure  had  been  recognised  so  long 
before  as  1864.  Accordingly  Sir  R.  Thompson,  on  the  20th  June 
1885,  appointed  a  special  Committee  to  prepare  a  scheme  for  the 
amalgamation  of  the  urban  portions  of  the  suburbs  with  the  town. 

In  the  meantime  the  Government  of  India,  in  a  letter  dated  the 
31st  August  1885,  entirely  supported  Sir  R.  Thompson  in  his 
action  towards  the  Calcutta  Corporation,  laying  down  distinctly  that 
no  question  of  remission  of  municipal  taxation  could  possibly  arise 
until  it  was  shown  that  all  important  sanitary  improvements  were 
adequately  provided  for,  and  that  income  should  be  maintained  at 
the  maximum  until  the  town  was  properly  cleansed^  drained  and 
watered.    The   Secretary  of    State  fully   supported  the    authorities 

■ 

in  India,  and  the  Army  Sanitary  Commissioners  recorded  a  memo- 
randum in  which  they  pointed  out  that  nowhere  could  the  plea  of 
I^ocal  Self-Government  be  set  up  as  any  excuse  whatever  for  averting 
public  interference,  and  advocated  a  more  liberal  expenditure  on 
sanitary  work.  They  also  expressed  their  approval  of  the  prospect 
of  the  greater  part  of  the  vast  population  of  the  city  and  suburbs 
being  placed  under  one  consolidated  administration  at  no  distant 
date.  The  2  areas,  they  wrote,  were  so  connected  that  it  was 
scarcely  possible  to  ascertain  the  death-rate  of  either  area ;  and,  if 
municipal  Calcutta  were  entirely  freed  from  localising  causes  of 
epidemics^  it  would  by  no  means  follow  that  the  public  health  would 
be  safe  from  disease  causes  left  to  develop  epidemics  in  the  imme- 
diate vicinity  of  the  improved  area. 

The  special  Committee  submitted  their  Report  on  the  loth 
December  1885.  They  recommended  the  inclusion  of  the  7  suburb- 
an wards  within  the  limits  of  the  metropolitan  municipality,  and 
stated  that,  to  give  effect  to  their  scheme,  the  existing  municipal 
law,  Act  IV  (B.  C.j  of  1876,  should  be  altered.    Accordingly  a  Bill 


820      BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-00VERN0B8. 

to  consolidate  and  amend  the  law  relating  to  the  municipal  affairs  of 
the  town  and  .  suburbs  of  Calcutta  was  introduced  in  the  Bengal 
Legislative  Council  on  the  loth  April  1886.  It  was  allowed  to  re- 
msun  before  the  public  until  the  legislature  met  again  on  the  27th 
November  when,  with  some  remarks  from  the  President  and  Member 
in  charge,  it  was  referred  to  a  Select  Committee. 

Its  main  results  were  intended  to  be  that  the  available  resources 
of  the  town  would  be  neither  increased  nor  diminished  by  the  arrange- 
ment ;  the  suburbs  would  be  assisted  to  the  extent  of  3  lakhs,  but 
would  have  to  pay  themselves  also  more  than  they  previously  paid  in 
taxation ;  and  Government  would  assume  the  responsibility  of  over 
3  iakAs  a  year,  than  which  no  better  evidence  of  their  interest  in  the 
scheme  could  be  supplied.  The  special  Committee  had  calculated 
that  the  municipal  revenue  of  the  new  Calcutta  would  be  about  34 
lakhs  of  rupees ;  whereas  in  the  old  area  of  the  town  the  annual 
income  was  about  28  lakhs,  exclusive  of  the  police-rate.  The  old 
area  of  the  town  consisted  of  about  6  square  miles :  the  new 
metropolis  would  cover  about  iii  square  miles.  The  population  of 
the  town  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Corporation  amounted  to  about 
400,000 ;  the  additional  number  to  be  included  would  be  about 
182,000.  The  total  result  would  not  make  Calcutta  as  large  or  as 
populous  as  the  Bombay  municipality  which  contained  about  22 
square  miles  and  800,000  inhabitants.  Generally,  while  the  Bill  re- 
cognised the  full  freedom  of  the  Commissioners  in  the  conduct  of 
the  affairs  of  the  municipality,  it  reserved  completely  the  right  of 
interference  on  the  part  of  Government,  where  circumstances  demand- 
ed intervention  ;  though  the  area  of  the  municipality  was  extended, 
the  number  of  Commissioners  would  not  be  increased ;  the  con- 
stitution of  a  Town  Council  would  be  clearly  defined,  and  measures 
should  be  taken  for  a  fair  representation  of  every  section  of  the 
community. 

In  the  cold  weather  of  1882-83  ^  Commission  was  appointed  to 
inquire  into  the  working  of  the  chauktdari,  or  villaire 

Village  Police.  . 

police,  system ;  and  it  submitted  a  Report  shortly 
after  the  commencement  of  the  following  year.  The  principal 
complaints  had  been  that  the  chaukidars  were  not  regularly  paid, 
and  that  the  panchayats  kept  no  regular  accounts.  Accordingly, 
a  draft  Bill  came  under  the  consideration  of  Government  during   the 


SIR   BITERS  THOMPSON.  821 

year  1885-86;  in  which,  while  retaining  iht  panckay a/ system,  sn 
endeavour  was  made  to  provide  for  a  better  method  of  appointment 
of  panchayatSy  and  for  the  more  punctual  payment  of  the  salaries  of 
the  chaukidars.  This  Bill  became  law.  Act  I  (6.  C.)  of  1886,  during 
the  year  1886-87.  The  measure  affirmed  the  principle  that  it  was 
better  to  have  the  chaukidar  as  a  servant  of  the  villagers  and 
subordinate  to  the  principal  men  of  the  village  than  directly  under  the 
control  of  the  regular  police  ;  and  it  was  held  that,  if  the  panchayats 
could  be  got  to  act  up  to  their  obligations  and  responsibilities,  the 
gain  to  the  public  interests  would  be  great,  by  securing  influential 
local  co-operation  in  the  prevention  and  detection  of  crime,  and  by 
constituting  a  local  agency  which  could  be  utilised  in  other  directions. 

With  regard  to  Civil  Justice,  in  the  year  1881-82,  owing  to  the 
Divifltoiud  ^^^^  recognised   necessity  for  special   measures  to 

Appdiate  Benches,  facilitate  the  disposal  of  appeals  before  the  High 
Court,  a  scheme  for  the  constitution  of  Appellate  Benches  in  the 
interior  was  submitted  by  Sir  A.  Eden  for  the  approval  of  the  Secre- 
tary of  State.  The  scheme  proposed  to  establish  4  Benches  at  Patna, 
Burdwan,  Dacca,  and  the  z^-Parganas,  each  consisting  of  a  Covenant- 
ed officer  and  a  member  of  the  Subordinate  Judicial  Service.  It  was 
hoped  that  the  appellate  work  of  the  High  Court  would  be  materially 
Induced.  The  Hon'ble  Judges  of  the  High  Court,  however,  were 
never  very  favourable  to  the  arrangement ;  and,  when  the  matter 
came  up  for  disposal,  Sir  R.  Thompson  considered  that  the  financial 
circumstances  under  which  his  predecessor  had  been  able  to  promise 
his  support  to  the  scheme  obtained  no  longer.  No  provision  had 
been  made  in  the  provincial  contract  for  the  large  outlay  involved, 
and  it  certainly  could  not  be  borne  by  the  provincial  revenues  in 
their  reduced  condition.  Beyond  this  it  seemed  to  Sir  R.  Thompson 
that  a  much  simpler  expedient,  by  which  the  already  existing 
judicial  agency  at  the  principal  stations  could  be  used  to  constitute 
Appellate  Benches,  would  meet  all  the  necessities  of  the  case.  No 
orders  were  passed  by  the  Government  of  India  before  Sir  R. 
Thompson  retired. 

Sir  R.  Thompson  had  long  struggled  against  ill  health  but  was 

eventually  compelled  to  take  a  sea  trip  to  Ceylon. 
offidS£Lieu-'  During  his  absence  from  nth  August  to  17th 
tepMit  Governor.       September  1885  Mr.  Horace  Abel   Cockerellc,  s.  i. 


i 


822       BENGAL    UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

was  temporarily  Lieutenant-Governor.  His  service  dated  from  1853. 
After  filling  junior  and  district  appointments  he  had  held  charge  of 
Several  Revenue  Divisions,  and  twice  officiated  as  Chairman  of  the 
Justices  for  Calcutta  and  Commissioner  of  Police  :  he  was  Secretary 
to  Sir  A.  Eden  in  the  Judicial,  Political,  and  Appointment  Depart- 
ments from  August  1877  ^^  April  1882,  and  received  a  C.  S.  I.  for  his 
services :  he  had  been  a  Member  of  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council, 
and  Member  of  the  Board  of  Revenue  from  June  1882.  He  was 
immediately  available,  and  carried  on  the  administration  without  any 
breach  of  continuity  of  policy  for  the  few^  weeks  he  held  office.  He 
retired  in  March  1887. 

The  excessive  rainfall  of  August  and  September  1885  caused  exten- 
sive floods  in  south-west  and  central  Bengal  and  in 

Hoods. 

Other  parts  of  the  Bhagalpur  Division.  The  Ganges, 
and  the  great  rivers  into  which  it  divides  as  it  passes  through  central 
Bengal,  rose  to  unusual  heights,  and  spilled  in  destructive  floods 
over  the  surrounding  country.  The  districts  which  suffered  most, 
and  mainly  from  the  breach  caused  in  the  Lalthiakuri  embankment, 
were  Murshidabad  and  Nadia.  In  the  former  no  less  than  1,250 
square  miles,  or  more  than  one- half  of  the  total  district  area,  were 
under  water.  In  the  latter  district  nearly  2,200  square  miles  were 
inundated.  Though  much  temporary  hardship  and  discomfort  were 
caused  by  these  floods,  they  did  little  permanent  harm,  except  where 
sand  was  thickly  deposited,  while  the  after  effects  ensured  to  the 
cultivators  for  the  next  few  years  crops  far  more  abundant  than  those 
they  lost.  For  the  relief  of  immediate  distrei»s  relief -circles  were 
formed  in  the  affected  areas,  and  a  Central  Committee  was  formed 
in  Calcutta  to  collect  subscriptions  and  organise  relief  for  those 
forms  of  distress  with  which  Government  agency  could  not  adequately 
cope.  The  Committee  received  Rs.  65,665  in  subscriptions,  and 
expended  Rs.  37,000  in  the  relief  of  distress.  The  balance  was 
invested  so  as  to  form  the  nucleus  of  a  distress  fund  to  be  applied 
promptly  on  the  occurrence  of  future  calamities  by  famine  or 
inundation  in  Bengal. 

A  great  disaster  overtook  the  province  of  Orissa   in   the  storm- 
wave  which  submerged  a  portion   of  the  coast  of 

Orina  Atorm- 

wave  of  22nd         the  Cuttack  district,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mahanadi 

8eTt«mber  1885. 

river,  on  the  22nd  September    1885.     At  6-20  a.  m. 


SIR  RIVSRS  tHOMPSON.  823 

on  that  date  a  sea-wave  15  feet  in  height  broke  over  False  Point. 
It  submerged  250  square  miles  in  its  course;  11  villages  were 
completely  swept  away,  every  man,  woman,  and  child  in  them  being 
drowned ;  1 50  more  villages  were  entirely  levelled,  and  their  crops 
completely  destroyed,  but  a  considerable  portion  of  their  population 
escaped.  It  was  estimated  that  altogether  about  5,000  persons  were 
drowned  by  the  storm-wave.  Immediately  after  the  disaster  the 
Government  officials  visited  the  devastated  country  and  distributed 
food  to  the  survivors.  At  the  beginning  of  the  relief  operations,  as 
many  as  8,000  persons  daily  were  in  receipt  of  charity.  The  villages 
which  were  not  utterly  destroyed  recovered  from  the  effects  of  the 
storm  with  remarkable  rapidity,  and  within  a  short  time  few  vestiges 
of  its  destructive  character  remained.  In  the  Balasore  district  much 
less  damage  was  done  by  the  storm-wave.  It  was  stopped  by  the 
embankment  of  the  sea- coast  canal,  which  thus  saved  hundreds 
of  square  miles  of  country  from  being  submerged  by  salt  water. 
As  a  protection  against  a  similar  visitation  a  strong  place  of  refuge 
was  constructed  on  the  highest  ground  available  at  False  Point. 

In  September  1882  the  Government  of  India,  at  the  instance   of 
«i*v    1.^  1  the   Census   Commissioner,   issued  a  circular  to  all 

inquiry.  Local  Governments  and  Administrations,  suggesting 

that  steps  should  be  taken,  on  the  basis  of  the  statistics  recorded 
in  the  Census  of  1 88 1,  towards  collecting  fuller  and  more  precise 
information  regarding  the  castes  and  occupations  of  the  people  of 
India.  Sir  R.  Thompson,  fully  recognising  that  the  provinces 
under  his  charge,  with  a  population  made  up  of  many  diverse 
elements,  offered  a  singularly  promising  field  for  the  proposed 
inquiry,  gave  effect  to  the  wishes  of  the  Government  of  India  in 
1885  by  appointing  Mr.  H.  H.  Risley,  c.  s.  to  this  special  duty. 

In  publishing  the  results  it  was  proposed  to  maintain,  so  far  as 
possible,  the  distinction  between  the  administrative  and  the  scientific 
branches  of  the  subject.  For  administrative  use  it  was  intended  to 
embody  in  an  ethnographic  glossary  a  detailed  description  of  all 
tribes,  castes,  sub-castes,  sections,  occupations,  and  religious  sects 
traceable  in  Bengal,  either  from  the  statistics  of  the  Census  of  1881 
or  from  other  sources.  This  work  had  already  been  commenced, 
and  was  likely  to  be  soon  completed  and  be  available  for  use  in  the 
next  Census  of  Bengal. 


824       BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

The  scientific  aspects  of  the  subject  were  to  be  dealt  with  in  a 
second  volume.  The  materials  for  this  portion  of  the  work  were 
to  consist  of  deductions  from  the  descriptive  record  of  customs 
contained  in  the  ethnographic  volume,  together  with  the  statistics  of 
physical  characters  as  collected.  By  piecing  together  the  evidence 
comprised  under  these  two  heads,  it  was  hoped  that  it  might  be 
possible  to  analyse  and  classify  the  chief  component  elements  of 
the  population  of  Bengal,  and  to  offer  some  explanation  of  the 
manner  in  which  that  population  had  been  developed. 

The  objections  of  a  portion  of  the  public  to  the  outstill  system, 
The  Excise  Com-     which  had  been  strongly  urged  during  the  last  years 
miMion.  ^j  g.^  ^    Edcn's   Government,  were  renewed  after 

Sir  R.  Thompson's  accession  to  office,  notwithstanding  the  strin- 
gent orders  issued  against  the  multiplication  of  shops,  which  led 
to  a  large  reduction  in  the  number  of  outstills.  At  length,  in  conse- 
quence of  clear  indications  of  a  serious  increase  in  the  consumption 
of  spirituous  liquors  in  Bengal,  and  as  there  appeared  to  be  reason  to 
believe  that  this  increase  was  to  some  extent  due  either  to  the  outstill 
system  of  excise  or  to  the  manner  in  which  that  system  had 
been  worked,  Sir  R.  Thompson,  on  the  4th  December  1883,  appoint- 
ed a  Special  Commission  under  Sir  John  P2dgar,  k.  c.  i.  e,.  c.  s.  i. 
to  consider  and  report  upon  the  subject  of  the  excise  on  country 
spirits  in  all  its  aspects  after  careful  local  inquiry.  The  Commission 
began  their  labours  on  the  loth  December  and  were  occupied 
continuously  from  that  day  until  the  loth  April  1884  on  which 
they  brought  their  labours  to  a  close,  in  examining  witnesses, 
inspecting  outstills,  in  practical  inquiries  and  conducting  experi- 
nients  in  distillation  of  a  most  valuable  nature  in  different 
districts.  The  result  was  embodied  in  an  admirably  clear  Report, 
submitted  on  the  loth  September  1884,  which,  whatever,  might 
be  the  future  systems  of  Excise  in  Bengal  was  sure  to  take  its 
place  as  a  standard  work  of  reference,  to  which  every  one 
would  turn  who  might  desire  information  on  the  history  of  the 
Excise  revenue,  or  on  indigenous  methods  of  distillation  and  their 
results. 

It  was,  Sir  R.  Thompson  believed,  an  idea  commonly  accept^ 
ed  by  many  who  had  not  studied  the  subject,  that  the  outstill 
system  was  a  novelty ;  that  it  had  never  been  tried  before ;  and  that, 


SIR   RITBRS    THOMPSON.  825 

until  the  form  of  the  system  in  existence  in  1883  was  introduced, 
there  had  never  been  any  change  from  the  central  distillery  arrange* 
ments  which  had  immediately  preceded  it.  As  a  matter  of  bet, 
however,  the  outstill  system  was  by  far  the  older  of  the  two,  dating, 
it  was  believed,  from  the  time  of  the  Mughal  emperors,  and  central 
distilleries  were  only  first  established  in  18 13.  It  was  not  till  1S63 
that  it  was  decided  to  substitute  them  generally  for  the  older  outstills. 
This  sadar  distillery  system,  as  it  was  called,  was  found  to  encourage, 
illicit  distillation,  and  in  1 871  the  outstill  system  began  again  to  be. 
gradually  introduced,  and  was  finally  sanctioned  on  a  larger  scale  in 
1877  and  the  following  years,  so  that  the  Excise  Commission,  in 
commencing  their  inquiries  in  1883,  found  an  exclusive  system  of 
outstills  in  existence  in  all  but  a  few  districts  where  sadar  distilleries 
were  preserved.  Under  this  system  the  license-holder  paid  a  certaiix 
fee,  the  amount  of  which  was  commonly  settled  by  auction,  for  the 
right  to  distil  and  sell  liquor  in  a  certain  fixed  place.  He  was  allow- 
ed to  work  only  one  still,  and  was  forbidden  to  distil  at  night  or  to 
sell  wholesale  quantities.  Sales  after  9  p.  m„  or  in  any  place  othet 
than  the  shop  for  which  the  license  was  granted,  were  also  prohibit- 
ed ',  but  no  restrictions  were  placed  either  on  the  quantity  to  be  dis-. 
stilled,  or  on  the  quality  of  the  liquor.  Under  former  rules  the. 
capacity  of  the  still  had  been  always  defined  :  but  in  1878  the  rule, 
prescribing  a  limit  of  capacity  was  abrogated  under  orders  of  the. 
Board  of  Revenue,  and  since  then  the  holder  of  an  outstill  license 
had  been  permitted  to  increase  the  size  of  his  still  at  discretion.     '     : 

Under  this  system  the  revenue   rapidly  increased,  rising  from 
Rs.  28,90,000  in  1877-78  to  Rs.  52,13,000  in  1883-84,  and  financially,^ 
therefore,  the  scheme  was  a  success.    But  the  Commission's  inquiries- 
led  them  to  believe  that,  even  from  this  point   of  view,  the  system, 
for  various  reasons,  would  not  in  the  long  run  prove  so  lucrative  as- 
it  at  first  sight  appeared.  The  most  important  question,  however,  was- 
that  of  increased  consumption,  and  if  it  was  proved  that  the  then  existing 
system    offered  undue  encouragement  to  the  drinking  of   spirits,' 
Sir  R.  Thompson   was     of  opinion    that  financial  reasons   could 
not  be  allowed  to  stand  in  the   way  of  the  needed  reforms.  'The 
special  ■  object,  therefore,  of  the   Commission  was  to  ascertain  tjie  • 
causes  of  this  increase,  and  to  suggest  means  by  which  they  might- 
be   removed.     In  their  . opinion  the  primary  cause  of  the  "growth  of 


826       BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT- GOYEBNORS. 

the  habit  of  drinking  among  the  people  was  the  influence  of  social 
moral,  and  religious  changes  in  relaxing  the  restrictions  which  had 
previously  kept  large  classes  from  indulging  in  spirituous  liquors. 
Increase  in  the  purchasing  power  of  the  consuming  classes  was 
assigned  as  a  reason  for  some  part  of  the  increased  consumption  ; 
but  the  greater  part  of  it  had  to  be  otherwise  accounted  for,  and 
the  Commission  enumerated  the  following  causes  : — (i)  the  suspen* 
sion  in  1878  of  the  long-established  rule  limiting  the  capacity  of 
stills,  thus  enabling  the  distillers  to  produce  from  their  large  stills 
greatly  increased  quantities  of  liquor  at  greatly  reduced  prices ; 
(2)  the  excessive  number  of  shops  that  had  been  licensed,  total 
population  and  area  having  alone  been  considered,  although  the 
proportion  of  the  consuming  population  to  the  total  population 
varied  greatly  in  different  districts ;  (3)  improper  selection  of  sites 
for  shops. 

For  removing  these  causes  the  Commission  made  certain  recom- 
mendations, the  principal  of  which,  together  with  the  action  taken  upon 
them  by  Government,  are  here  briefly  described.  The  Commission 
was  of  opinion  that  the  outstill  system  properly  regulated  was  the 
most  suitable  for  the  country  in  general ;  but,  when  special  means 
of  close  supervision  existed,  and  a  large  drinking  population  was 
found  in  a  small  and  well-defined  area,  central  distilleries,  in  which 
alone  a  uniform  tax  could  be  levied  on  spirit  according  to  its  strength, 
should  be  established.  Sir  R.  Thompson  accepted  this  suggestion, 
and  it  was  decided  to  place  such  distilleries  in  certain  large  towns. 

The  Commission  also  recommended  that  in  other  towns  the 
outstills  should  be  grouped  within  one  enclosure  outside  the  in* 
habited  parts  of  the  town,  and  that  care  should  be  exercised 
in  the  selection  cf  the  retail  shops  within  the  town  supplied  by 
these  stills.  Sir  R.  Thompson  considered  that  this  dealt  with 
a  matter  of  municipal  rather  than  of  excise  administration,  and 
that,  as  long  as  District  and  Municipal  Boards  had  a  voice 
in  the  selection  of  sites  and  other  matters  of  local  interest,  no 
general  rule  need  be  laid  down.  The  essence  of  the  proposal  was 
that  outstills  should  not  be  placed  where  they  were  likely  to  be . 
objected  to  as  nuisances ;  and,  where  no  objections  were  preferred, 
no  change  need  be  made. 

It  would  have  been  useless,  however,  to  re-establish  central  dis* 


SIR    RIVERS   THOMPSON.  827 

tilleries  if  proper  safeguards  were  not  provided  against  the  com- 
petition of  surrounding  outstills ;  and  this  led  to  the  consideration 
of  the  third  recommendation,  made  by  the  Commission,  that  the 
capacity  of  each  still  should  be  limited  to  the  existing  demand  for 
liquor  in  the  area  to  be  supplied  by  it,  and  that  the  upset  price  of 
each  still  should  be  proportionate  to  that  capacity  and  calculated  on 
the  basis  of  the  duty  which  could  be  levied  by  Government  on  its 
out-turn  at  a  given  strength.  In  connexion  with  this,  other  re- 
commendations were  made  by  the  Commission,  the  most  important 
of  which  were  that  in  each  district  a  maximum  aggregate  capacity 
for  all  outstills  should  be  fixed,  and  that  the  aggregate  capacity  of 
the  fermenting  vats  allowed  to  each  still  should  also  be  fixed.  Another - 
recommendation  of  the  Commission  was  that  a  minimum  price 
should  be  fixed  for  the  cheapest  sort  of  liquor,  according  to  the 
circumstances  of  each  district  and  the  prices  prevailing.  The  2 
principal  objects  of  the  proposed  rule  were— ^ri/,  to  break  down- 
the  growing  tendency  towards  the  establishment  of  monopolies 
caused  by  wealthy  capitalists  being  able  to  force  down  prices  until- 
they  drove  their  poorer  rivals  out  of  the  trade ;  and  second^  by  thus 
raising  average  prices  and  restricting  consumption,  to  encourage 
the  production  of  a  more  wholesome  liquor.  Sir  R.  Thompson  was 
not  prepared  to  accept  in  full  these  suggestions  made  by  the  Com- 
mission without  further  inquiry  and  consultation ;  and  the  Board  of 
Revenue  were  therefore  requested  to  make  a  full  experimental  trial, 
in  the  district  of  Patna,  of  those  points  of  the  system,  and  in  all 
other  districts  where  central  distilleries  had  been  established  to  fix 
a  certain  area  in  the  neighbourhood  of  such  distilleries  within  which 
no  outstills  would  be  allowed,  and  a  somewhat  larger  area  within 
which  the  capacity  of  outstills  should  be  limited* 

The  last  of  the  main  proposals  made  by  the  Commission  was 
that  excise  establishments  should  be  increased.  Sir  R.  Thompson 
accepted  tiieir  views  on  this  point,  and  the  excise  staff  was 
strengthened  in  several  districts. 

These  orders  of  Government  were  not  all  of  them  passed  till 
the  loth  March  1886,  but  the  substitution  of  sadar  distilleries  for 
outstills  was  carried  out  before  this  date,  in  9  large  towns  during 
1885-86^  and  in  2  more  from  the  ist  April  1886. 

After  the  conclusion  of  the  year  1885-86  a  full  experimental  trial. 


i 


8;28       BENGAL   UNDER  THE  LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

of  the  system  recommended  by  the  Commission  was  conducted  at 
Patna.  At  the  outset  no  difficulty  arose  on  account  of  the  restric- 
tions imposed  oiTthe  capacity  of  stills  and  fermenting  vats.  In  this 
district,  during  the  half-year  ending  the  30th  September,  the  net 
financial  result  of  the  reforms  effected  was  a  decrease  in  the  revenue 
of  Rs.  10,635  as  compared  with  the  corresponding  period  of  the 
preceding  year.  But  the  local  authorities  were  confident  that  this 
loss  would  be  more  than  made  up  by  increased  realisations  in  the 
next  half-year,  the  average  daily  receipts  on  account  of  duty  and 
distillery  fees  being  in  December  more  than  double  what  they 
were  in  April  and  May.  Sir  R.  Thompson  being  of  opinion  that 
the  measure  of  success  already  attained  was  sufficient  to  justify  the 
extension  of  the  system  to  other  districts  from  the  beginning  of 
1887-88,  orders,  were  issued  accordingly.  These  orders  aimed  at 
the  cautious  development  of  the  system  recommended  by  the  Com- 
mission, and  the  degree  of  success  which  had  been  attained  in  Patna 
was  held  to  justify  the  hope  that,  with  due  care  and  attention  on 
the  part  of  the  local  officers,  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  liquor 
throughout  Bengal  might  gradually  be  brought  under  efficient  control 
without  any  serious  loss  of  revenue.  The  experiment  of  fixing  a 
minimum  price  of  liquor  was  also  tried  in  Patna,  and  appeared  to 
work  well.  In  view,  however,  of  the  expediency  of  working  cauti- 
ously in  effecting  a  general  change  of  system  involving  large  financial 
results,  •  Sir  R.  Thompson  thought  it  best  to  gain  another  year's 
experience  in  the  Patna  district  before  laying  down  a  rule  fixing  a 
minimum  price  elsewhere.  In  all  other  districts,  besides  those  to 
which  the  Patna  system  was  to  be  extended,  it  was  considered  suffi- 
cient for  the  time  that  the  recommendations  of  the  Excise  Com- 
mission should  be  partially  adopted,  namely,  to  the  extent  of  restricting 
the  capacities  of  outstills,  so  as  to  make  them  conformable  to  the 
local  demand.  Moreover,  in  those  districts  in  which  there  were 
sadar  distilleries,  another  step  in  advance  was  taken  by  limiting  the 
number  and  size  of  the  fermenting  vessels  of  the  outstills  bordering 
on  the  sadar  distillery  area. 

While   Sir  R.  Thompson  was  Lieutenant-Governor,  there  was  in 

Bengal  an  increase  in  open  railway  mileage  of  522^. 
miles,  or  about  104  miles  on  the  average  in  each  ot 
the  «>  years.  The  details  of  the  increase  will  be  found  in  the  folloi^ng 


SIR   RIVERS   THOMPSON. 


829 


table,  which  shows  that  about  f  ths  of  it  occurred  upon  the  State 
lines  and  the  remaining  |ths  on  the  assisted  lines.  The  duty  of 
completing  the  greater  portion  of  the  extension  of  the  State  lines 
was  inherited  from  preceding  administrations ;  and  the  wisdom  of 
their  policy  was  shown  on  the  whole  to  have  been  justified  by  the 
increase  of  provincial  revenue  which  had  accrued  : — 


Railway. 

East  Indian 

Patna-Gaya 

Tarakeswar 

Eastern  Bengal 

Calcutta  and  South-Eastern 

Bengal  Central 

Dacca 

Northern  Bengal 

Tirhut 

Bengal  and  North-Western 

Darjeeling-Himalayan 

Deoghar 

Nalhati 

Assam-Behar 


••• 


■•«• 


April 
1882. 
Miles. 

April 

1887. 

Miles. 

Increase  of 

mileage. 

Miles. 

729 

738i 

9* 

57 

57 

... 

• 

•  »  • 

22 

22 

202-^ 

28} 

234 

4 

20-J 

■ .  • 

1 25  J 
85i 

1042 
85* 

243 
85 

249 
246 

6 
161 

•  • . 

92i 

92J 

50 

50J- 

4' 

5i 

4 

-ij 

27 

••• 

27 
38 

38 

i,447i 

1, 969  J 

5"i 

Total 


The  manner  in  which  these  extensions  affected  the  means  of 
communication  throughout  Bengal  may  be  sketched  as  follows  : — 

A  branch  of  the  East  Indian  Railway  was  opened  from  Bankipore 
to  the  Ganges  at  Digha  ghaf.  The  Hooghly  river  was  crossed  at 
Naihati  by  a  bridge,  the  importance  of  which  as  an  engineering 
work  was  comparable  with  anything  else  of  the  sort  previously 
attempted  in  India.  The  bank  of  the  Hooghly,  upon  which 
Calcutta  and  its  wharves  are  situated,  was  placed  in  direct 
railway  communication  with  that  part  of  India  from  which 
its  principal  export  produce  was  derived.  An  enterprising  Joint- 
Stock  Company  connected  Tarakeswar,  an  ancient  place  of 
Hindu  pilgrimage,  with  the  railway   system   of    India.    Diamond 

53 


890      BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-OOYERNORS. 


Harbour,  wlueh  may  be  considered  as  the  actual   mouth  of  the 

Hooghly,  was  connected  with   Calcutta  by  a  branch   of  the  Calcutta 

and  South-Eastern   Railway.    An  entirely   new  line  was  constructed 

connecting  Narainganj,   Dacca,   and   Mymensingh.     A    swift  daily 

steamer  service  was  established  between   Narainganj   and  Goalundo 

on  the  Eastern  Bengal  State   Railway,   the   chief  districts  of  Eastern 

Bengal  being  thereby  placed  in   close  communication  with  Calcutta. 

The   densely-peopled    districts     of    Central    Bengal    (Jessore    and 

Khulna,  with   a  connected   steamer   service   to  Backergunge)  were 

brought  into  railway  communication   with   Calcutta  by  another  Joint* 

Stock  Company.    The  Assam   coolie  traffic  was  greatly  facilitated 

by  the  construction  of  the   Kauniya-Dharla  line,  which  shortened  by 

several  days  a  tiresome  and   often  deadly  journey  for  this  helpless 

class  of  emigrants.    The  Tirhut  system  was  extended  in  3  directions 

throughout  the  exceptionally  populous   districts   of  Darbhanga  and 

Champaran,  and  was  immediately  connected  by  a  magnificent  bridge 

over  the  river  Gandak  with  the  metre  gauge  system  of  railways  which 

during  the  same  five-year  period  was  constructed  by  the  Bengal  and 

North- Western  Railway  Company.    The   latter  ran  for  a  distance  of 

between  300  and  400  miles  through  populous  and  prosperous  districts 

in   the   North-Western   Provinces   and   Oudh   down  to   Sonpur   in 

Bengal,  where  all  this  newly-developed  traffic  was  delivered  on  to  the 

East  Indian  Railway  by  a  ferry  over  the  Ganges.     The  Assam-Bihar 

system  was  an  extension  of  the   Northern   Bengal   system   of  metre 

gauge  railways  into  the  Purnea  and  Dinajpur  districts,  and  was,  when 

completed,     to    bring    Bihar     and    Western     Bengal    into    direct 

communication,   via   Sahibganj   on   the  East   Indian  Railway,  with 

Darjeeling  and  Assam. 

The  following  table  exhibits  the  progress  made  during  the  5 
years  of  Sir  Rivers  Thompson's  administration  in  the  financial  deve- 
lopment of  railways  in  Bengal : — 


Head  of 
Acootmt. 


OrosB  reoolpte    . 
Working  expenses 

Not  earnings  . . 


1881-82. 

Rs. 

83,70,000 
10,08,000 

18,67,000 


1882.88. 


1888-84. 


Rs.  Rs. 

87,88,000        41,24,000 
20,40,000        25,00,000 


1884-85. 


1885-8«. 


Rs. 

48,10,000 
80,72,000 


17,48,000        16,24,000 


12,88,000 


Rs. 

45,08,000 
80,98,000 


14,05,000 


18S&«7. 
(estinm^). 


Rs. 
50,40,000 
82,88,000 


17,61,000 


SIR  RIYSRS  THOMPSON.  831 

From  the  ist  April  1887  the  control  of  the  Eastern  Bengal  State 
Railvmy  and  of  the  railways  worked  by  it  was  vested  in  the  Govern- 
ment of  Bengal. 

Archaeology  and  the  conservation  of  ancient  monuments  received 

attention  from  Sir  R.  Thompson.    A   lakh    and 

Archeology. 

a  quarter  was  expended  in  the  repairs  of  the  great 
temple  at  Bodh  Gaya,  about  Rs.  18,000  in  the  conservation  of  Sher 
Shah's  tomb  at  Sasseram,  Rs.  12,000  on  the  Rohtasghar,  Rs.  3,000 
in  Pun,  and  about  Rs.  9,000  in  the  exhumation  of  the  great  Adina 
masjid  at  Hazrat  Pandua  and  Gaur.  Petty  sums  were  also  spent  in 
the  conservation  of  the  monument  over  the  tomb  of  the  first  wife 
and  child  of  Warren  Hastings  in  Murshidabad  ;  of  the  old  tombs  in 
the  cemetery  at  Kasimbazar ;  of  the  monument  to  the  vicims  of 
Mir  Kasim  at  Patna ;  of  the  monument  to  the  British  soldiers  at 
Chattra,  and  of  the  old  Dutch  tombs  at  Kalkapur. 

The  works  undertaken  at  Bodh  Gaya  were  completed,  and  com- 
prised not  only  the  conservation  of  the  temple  of  Mahabodhi,  but 
the  repair  of  a  vast  number  of  old  votive  memorial  and  cinerary 
stupas ;  of  the  old  Buddhist  railing  round  the  Bodhi  tree  set  up 
originally  by  Asoka ;  of  the  existing  remnants  of  almost  all  the  old 
temples  and  sacred  Buddhist  objects  seen  and  described  by  Hiuan 
Tsiang  or  mentioned  in  Buddhist  books ;  of  portions  of  the  great 
monaster)'  built  by  the  Ceylonese  King;  of  the  Buddha  Kunda 
tank  with  its  steps  and  covered  ghat  and  a  portion  of  the  cloisters 
round ;  and  of  the  more  deserving  of  the  numerous  sculptures  and 
inscriptions  which  were  brought  to  light  in  the  course  of  the  opera- 
tions. Some  careful  excavation  by  trial  trenches  undertaken  by  the 
Archaeological  Survey  disclosed  the  lower  portions,  almost  intact, 
of  one  of  the  8  great  monasteries  which  once  stood  near  the  great 
temple.  This  made  the  second  of  the  great  monasteries  actually 
found,  the  first  being  the  great  Ceylonese  one  already  mentioned  as 
partially  repaired ;  and  there  were  therefore  6  more  yet  to  be  looked 
for.  When  it  was  remembered  that  here  for  fully  1500  years  stood 
the  temple  and  tree,  which  during  that  period  continued  to  be, 
with  rare  interruptions,  the  head-quarters  of  the  State  religion,  and 
that  for  1800  years  before  the  Muhammadan  invasion  it  was  the 
holiest  spot  in  the  world  for  a  vast  and  wealthy  body  of  believers, 
it  was  not  surprising  that  a  lakh  and  a  quarter  of  rupees  should  fail 


832        BENGAL    UNDER   THE    LIEUTENANT-UOVKRNOBS. 

to  exhaust  the  possibilities  of  further  interesting  research.  It  )^'ould 
rather  have  been  surprising  if  so  small  a  sum  had  been  found 
sufficient  for  the  thorough  exploration  of  such  a  spot,  and  at  the  same 
time  for  the  renewal  of  a  building  which  could  not  have  cost  less 
than  lo  lakhs,  exclusive  of  the  accessory  buildings  in  the  surround- 
ing Necropolis.  Of  the  sculptures,  those  which  had  undoubtedly 
belonged  to,  and  k)rmed  a  part  of,  the  temple  or  of  the  other  con- 
served monuments,  were  reset  in  their  original  positions,  the  missing 
cMies  being  replaced  by  such  others  as  best  suited  the  vacant  positions ; 
but,  of  the  surplus  sculptures,  although  a  very  large  number  were 
left  at  Bodh  Gaya,  some  were  placed  in  the  Indian  Museums  at 
Lahore,  Jaipore,  South  Kensington,  Oxford,  Edinburgh,  Berlin, 
and  Vienna. 

The    1 6th   of  Februar}-     1887   was  the   day   appointed   by  the 
Viceroy  for  the  celebration  in  India  of  the  Jubilee 

Celebration  of  the  /.    tt       i/r         ^        .  -««■   •  *       ^  -r-. 

Queen  Bmpreiw's       of  Her  Most  Gracious  Maiesty  the  Queen  Empress 

in  commemoration  of  the  50th  year  of  her  reign. 
An  Imperial  salute  of  loi  guns  was  fired^  the  troops  were  reviewed 
by  the  Viceroy,  a  Thanks-giving  service  was  held  at  the  Cathedral, 
and  the  Viceroy  received  addresses  from  Public  Bodies  for  transmis- 
sion to  Her  Majesty.  On  the  17th  all  Government  buildings  and 
vessels  in  the  river  were  illuminated,  as  well  as  private  premises  : 
the  Viceroy,  Lieutenant-Governor,  and  others  driving  in  procession 
through  the  streets  of  Calcutta.  The  occasion  was  observed  by 
all — the  rich  and  poor  alike — with  the  greatest  enthusiasm.  It  was 
solemnized  not  merely  by  the  display  of  fireworks,  by  illuminations 
and  other  festivities,  but  by  works  of  public  utility,  such  as  the  con- 
struction of  buildings  for  schools,  establishment  of  dispensaries, 
excavation  of  tanks,  sinking  of  wells,  and  the  like.  In  the  execution 
of  these  works,  several  of  the  municipalities  took  an  active  part,  and 
subscribed  sums  out  of  their  own  funds.  In  Calcutta  the  celebration 
of  Her  Majesty's  Jubilee  was  observed  by  the  Municipal  Commis- 
sioners, who,  besides  expending  Rs.  43,518  on  a  display  of  fireworks 
and  a  general  illumination  of  the  town,  voted  a  sum  of  Rs.  85,000 
for  the-  erection  of  a  permanent  public  memorial  consistent  with  the 
purposes  to  which  the  Municipal  funds  might  be  legally  applied. 
A  congratulatory  address  on  behalf  of  the  Corporation  was  presented. 
A  number  of  prisoners^  both  Civil  and  Criminal,  were  released,  and 


SIR   RIVBRS   THOMPSON.  833 

the  sentences  of  others  were  reduced^  in  all  the  jails  throughout 
British  India,  and  at  the  Penal  Settlement  in  the  Andaman  Islands. 
The  total  number  of  those  released  was  23,305.  Subsequently,  the 
2 1  St  June  1 887  was  appointed  to  be  observed  as  a  holiday  by  the 
Armies  of  India,  in  commemoration  of  the  Jubilee  anniversary  of  the 
accession  of  Her  Majesty. 

A  number  of  matters  of  less  Importance  were  dealt  with  by  Sir 

Rivers   Thompson,    and    other    events   worthy   of 

MiifoollaQooufl. 

mention  occurred  in  his  time ;  among  them  were  the 
following  :  the  opening  of  the  Jubilee  Bridge  (designed  by  Sir  Brad- 
ford Leslie,  k.c.i.e.)  over  the  Hooghly  at  Naihati,  by  the  Viceroy  on 
the  2 1st  of  February  1887 — the  formation  of  Union  Committees — 
the  establishment  of  medical  scholarships  for  females,  and  of  the 
Maharani  Svarnamayi's  hostel  for  female  medical  students — the  re- 
clamation of  the  Mugheya  Domes  in  Champaran — an  inquiry  into  the 
management  of  the  Presidency  Jail — the  proposal  to  introduce  an 
Octroi  into  Calcutta — an  inquiry  into  the  educational  endowments 
founded  by  Muhammadans — the  employment  of  Miihammadans  in 
the  public  service — the  transfer  of  the  "Midnapore  College  to  the 
local  Municipality  and  of  the  Berhampore  College  to  the  Maharani 
S\'arnamayi,  c.i. — the  encouragement  of  Sanskrit  learning  in  Bengal — 
the  appointment  of  a  Committee  to  consider  the  question  of  establish- 
ing a  Central  Railway  Station  in  Calcutta — the  amalgamation  of 
Municipal  and  Cantonment  police  with  the  regular  force — the  pro- 
posed establishment  of  a  veterinary  School  in  Bengal. 

From   the   preceding   pages   it  can  be  perceived  how,  owing  to 
financial  difficulties,  the  task  imposed  on  Sir  Rivers 

Conclusion. 

Thompson  varied  from  that  which  fell  to  the  lot  of 
his  predecessor;  During  the  5  years]  1882-87  the  financial  history  of 
Bengal  was  altogether  different  from  that  of  1877-82.  The  contract 
of  1877  was  succeeded  by  a  settlement  which  left  little  scope  for  the 
development  of  the  provincial  revenues,  and  which  speedily  neces- 
sitated a  serious  contraction  in  the  scale  of  provincial  expenditure. 
Trade  at  last  succumbed  to  the  influences  which  had  produced  uni- 
versaV stagnation  in  the  commercial  world  of  Europe  and  America, 
and  its  languishing  vitality  was  promptly  reflected  in  many  branches 
of  the  public  exchequer.  A  scanty  and  uneven  rainfall  in  3  years  in 
succession  swallowed  up  the  5  years  of  plenty,  and,  although  actual 


834       BENGAL  T7NDBR  THB   UBITrKNAirr-GOVlRNORS. 

distress  was  nowhere  so  acute  as  to  call  for  the  intervention  of  the 
State  except  on  a  small  and  partial  scale,  in  many  districts  the  re- 
sources of  the  poorer  classes  were  wholly  exhausted,  and  no  margin 
whatever  left  for  expenditure  on  luxuries.    It  was  often  difficult  to 
provide  adequately  for  the  ordinary  requirements  of  the  public  service, 
and  it  was  necessary  rather  to  seek  for  opportunities  of  effecting 
economies  than  of  introducing  administrative  reforms.    The  chief 
measures  of  Sir  R.  Thompson's  Government  were  of  the  class  to 
which  large  financial  resources  were  not  indispensable.    The  Bengal 
Tenancy  Act,  the  prosecution  of  the  Kidderpore  Docks,  the  grant  of 
an  elective  constitution  to   Municipal   Boards,   the   inauguration  of 
Local  Self-Govemment,  the  introduction  of  competitive  examinations 
for  appointments  to  the  Subordinate  Civil  Service,  the  appointment 
of  the  Commission  for  the  revision  of  ministerial  salaries,  and  the 
re-arrangement  of  work  and  authority  in  the  district  and  Divisional 
offices — all  these  were  measures  whose  importance  was  mainly  eco- 
nomic and  political,  and  which  left  little  trace  on  the  financial  history 
of  the  time.     Nevertheless  funds  were  provided  for  certain  reforms 
and  improvements  which  the  progress  of  the  province  had  rendered 
more  than  ordinarily  pressing.     The  establishment  of  an   Agricul- 
tural Department  supplied  a  want  to  which  in  other  provinces  a  much 
higher  degree  of  priority  had  been  attached,  and  which  the  revision 
of  the  law  of  landlord  and  tenant  in  Bengal  forced  into  immediate 
prominence.    The  survey  of  the  district  of  Muzaffarpur  proved  a 
successful  experiment,  and  it  was  hoped  that  the  survey  would  some 
day  be  extended  to  other  districts.    The  Excise   Commission  sug- 
gested important  reforms,  and  the  sacrifice  of  revenue  which  their 
proposals  involved  was  cheerfully  accepted   by  the   Government  as 
instrumental  in  stamping  out  an  insidious  social  evil,  and  as  money 
advantageously  laid  out.    The  increase  to  the  salaries  of  the  Subor- 
dinate Executive  and  Judicial  Services   improved  the  prospects  of  a 
deserving  body  of  public  servants.    The  appointment  of  additional 
judicial  officers  supplied  the  means  of  a  swifter,  and  therefore  of  a 
better,  administration  of  justice.    The  progressive  additicMis  to  the 
grant  for  primary  education  kept  pace  with  the  downward  filtration 
among  the  masses  of  the  desire  for  mental   improvement^  and  the 
encouragements  offered  to  European  and  Muhammadan  education 
were  acknowledged  as  equitable  measures  which  had  long  been  felt 


8IB    RIVERS   THOMPSON.  835 

to  be  of  urgent  necessity.  The  Calcutta  Exhibition  of  1883-84  was 
instrumental  in  spreading  a  wider  knowledge  of  the  raw  products 
of  India  among  the  manufacturers  of  Europe  and  Australia  and  in 
acquainting  the  native  populations  of  India  with  the  capabilities  of 
European  machinery.  In  taking  over  and  carrying  on  the  iron-works 
at  Barakar,  when  private  enterprise  failed,  Sir  R.  Thompson  kept 
alive  an  industry  which  could  not  fail  to  have  a  great  future  before  it, 
when  the  mineral  wealth  of  Chota  Nagpur  and  Central  India  should 
have  been  adequately  exploited.  The  Orissa  Coast  Canal  was  a 
work  of  supreme  importance  for  the  development  of  Orissa,  and 
its  completion  was  the  surest  safeguard  against  a  repetition  of  the 
calamity  of  1866-67. 

Sir  R.  Thompson  himself  suffered,  as  has  been  mentioned,  from 
indifferent  or  bad  health  during  the  greater  part  of  his  5  years  of 
office.     He  never  looked  really  well :  and  his  Government  was  not 

one  of  high  pressure  or  great  activity.  In  the  ordinary 

Observations.  • 

routine  of  administration  he  was  easy-going,  but  his 
was  a  stormy  time,  of  a  few  great  political  controversies,   especially 
those  of  the  Ilbert  Bill  and  the  Bengal  Tenancy  Act ;  and  he  was  guid- 
ed throughout  by  the  high  principles  which  had  distinguished  his  whole 
career.  Other  high  officers  have  exhibited  the  same  love  of  justice,  an 
equal  devotion  to  duty  and  courage  :  but  he  was  singularly  free  from 
self-seeking,  and  appeared  to  be  only  anxious  to  do  what  was  right, 
regardless  of  the  consequences  to  himself.     As  a  Member  of  Council 
he  had  minuted  against  the  withdrawal  from  Candahar,  in  opposition 
to  the  Viceroy,  and   with  the  same  fearlessness  he,  as  Lieutenant- 
Governor,  asserted  his  own  convictions,  and  adhered  to  them  as  he 
thought  right.     His  attitude  necessarily  drew  upon  him  the  animosity 
of  the  Native  Press,  which  took  advantage  of  the  repeal  of  the   Ver- 
nacular Press  Act  to  write  with  unusual  freedom  and  virulence.     On 
the  other  hand,  he  gained  great  popularity  with  the  European  Com- 
munity, who  appreciated  not  only  the  part  he  took  in  the  Ilbert  Bill, 
but  the  general  manliness  and  the   moral   qualities  of  his  personal 
character.     On  the  17th  March  1887  he  was  entertained  at  a  farewell 
dinner  by  his  admirers  and   friends   to  the  number  of  about   250. 
After  his   retirement   his  extremely     bad   health— his   lungs   were 
affected— made  it  impossible   for   him   to   do  any  active   work  in 
England,   and  his  time  was   spent  at  various  health-resorts.     He 


836        BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

wintered  twice  at  Maka,  and  was  on  his  way  to  Algiers  when  he 
became  so  ill  that  he  had  to  remain  at  Gibraltar,  and  died  there  in  a 
hotel  on  the  27th  November  1890.  He  was  buried  in  the  cemetery 
by  the  sea-shore.  He  was  married  to  a  daughter  of  £.  Currie,  Esq., 
of  the  Bengal  Civil  Service,  and  had  four  daughters. 


i  he 

len 


SIR  STEUART   COLVIN  BAYLEY.  K.C  S  I.  C  I  E 

Fram  a.  phou>fra.ph  i^  UftftftT*  Bourne  k  Shepherd 


CHAPTEB  IX. 

SIR  STEUART  COLVIN  BAYLEY,  k.  c.  s.  i.,  c.  i.  k. 

1887-90. 

When  Sir   Steuart   Colvin  Baylev  acted    for    Sir    A.  Eden    as 

Lieutenant-Governor   in    1879,    it   was    understood 

Previotw  iiroer.        ^^^^  ^.^  ^    Thompson's   claims   to   the  permanent 

vacancy  were  preserved  :  and  they  were  recognised,  as  has  been  seen. 
In  1887  no  one  stood  out  so  prominently  for  the   succession   as   Sir 
S.  Bayley :  he  was  the  first,   the    rest   nowhere.     Not   only   had   he 
gone  through   the   course  of  appointments  which  had  culminated  in 
the  Lieutenant-Governorship  in  the  cases  of  the  first  4  holders  of  the 
office,  but   throughout  his  career  he  had   seemed  marked   out  for 
it.     He   was  the  youngest    son   of    William    Butterworth   Bayley, 
the  distinguished  Civil   Servant  of  the   East  India   Company   (who 
arrived   in   India   on   November   6th    1799,   officiated  as  Governor- 
General  of  Bengal  from  March  13th  to  4th  July  1828,   left   India   in 
December   1830,  and   was  elected    a  Director  of    the   East  India 
Company,   July   23rd,    1833);  he  was  educated  at  Eton  and  Hailey- 
bury :  arrived  in   India   4th  March    1856,   and   held   the   following 
appointments:   Assistant  Magistrate-Collector,  24-Par^a/iasy    1856: 
at  the  Kalaroa  and  Baruipur  subdivisions,  1858-9  :  Junior  Secretar}- 
to  the   Government  of  Bengal,    1862  :  confirmed,    1863  :  (medical 
leave  from  February  to  December   1866) :  Officiating  Secretary  to 
the  Government  of  Bengal,  October — December   1865   and  March 
1867  :  Civil   and  Sessions  Judge,   Shahabad,  May  1867  :  Magistrate 
and  Collector,  Monghyr,   November  1 867  :  Additional   Secretary  to 
the  Government  of  Bengal,  January  1868  :  Magistrate  and  Collector, 
Patna,^  December   1868:  Civil   and   Sessions  Judge,   Tirhut,   April 
1870:    Commissioner    of    Chittagong,    January    1871  I    Officiating 
Secretary  to  the   Government  of  Bengal,   April    1871  :  on   special 
duty,  November  1871  :  Commissioner,  Presidency  Division,  January 
1872:  Commissioner  of  Chittagong,  February    1872:  Commissioner 
of  the  Patna  Division,  March  1872,  confirmed  September  1873  *  C.S.I., 
1875:  (furlough   from   September  1875  to  October  1876);  resumed 


838       BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

his  appointment  at  Patna,  October  1876  :  Secretary  to  the  Govern- 
ment of  Bengal,  April  1877,  confirmed,  May  1877:  Additional 
Secretary  to  the  Government  of  India,  Financial  Department,  August 
1877:  Personal  Assistant  to  the  Viceroy  (Lord  Lytton)  for  famine 
affairs,  September  1877  :  Additional  Secretary,  Government  of  India, 
Public  Works  Department,  Famine  Branch,  in  addition  to  his  own 
duties,  December  1877  :  k.  c.  s.  i.  24th  May  1878  :  Secretary  to  the 
Government  of  India,  Home  Department,  June  1878:  Officiating 
Chief  Commissioner  of  Assam,  June  1878  :  Officiating  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Bengal,  (retaining  charge  of  the  Chief  Commissioner- 
ship  of  Assam),  15th  July  to  1st  December  1879,  while  Sir  A. 
Eden  was  President  of  the  Army  Commission ;  confirmed  as  Chief 
Commissioner  of  Assam,  June  1880  :  Resident  at  Hyderabad,  March 
1 88 1  :  C.I.E.,May  1881  :  Member  of  the  Governor-Generars  Council, 
9th  May  1882  :  he  became  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal,  2nd 
April  1887.  His  Private  Secretaries  were  Mr.  E.  G.  Colvin,  i.  c.  s. : 
Mr.  P.  C.  Lyon,  i.  c.  s.  and  his  son  Lieutenant  S.  F.  Bayley, 
successively.  In  i860  he  had  married  Anna,  daughter  of  R.  N. 
Farquharson  Esq.,  b.  c.  s.,  and  had  a  numerous  family. 

The  year  1887-8  was  the  first  year  of  the   quinquennial  period 
«„  1  -*  1  for  which  a  new  contract  was  made  wiih  the  Govern- 

Finanoe.  meut  of  India.     In  this  contract  no  material  advance 

in  the  system  of  decentralization  was  made,  but  by  a  re-distribution 
of  the  shares  of  the  Provincial  and  Imperial  Governments  in  the 
3  principal  heads.  Land  Revenue,  Stamps  and  Excise,  and  by  certain 
reductions  in  expenditure  which  were  considered  feasible,  a  general 
standard  of  normal  revenue  and  expenditure  was  obtained,  which 
was  adopted  as  the  *'  Ruling  Account  **  in  settling  the  contract. 
This  Ruling  Account  showed  a  surplus  of  normal  revenue  over 
normal  expenditure  of  Rs.  6,90,000,  and  this  surplus  the  Government 
of  India  decided  to  appropriate  to  the  Imperial  Revenues  through 
the  Land  Revenue  head,  leaving  Bengal  with  a  revenue  and  expen- 
diture exactly  equal. 

The  following  were  the  principal  changes  made  in  the  Provincial 
Receipts  and  Charges  under  the  new  scheme.  The  Government  of 
Bengal  was  admitted  to  a  quarter  share  in  the  Land  Revenue  collec- 
tions, except  those  from  the  Government  estates,  in  the  place  of 
32.2284  per  cent  on  the  entire  collections  inclusive  of  those  from  the 


SIR  STBUART  BATLKT.  839 

Government  estates ;  while  its  share  under  Stamps  and  Excise  was 
altered  from  J  under  the  last  contract  to  }  and  J  respectively,  in  the 
new  contract.  The  cost  of  "Surveys  and  Settlements*'  under  Land 
Revenue,  which  under  the  last  contract  was  divided  between  the 
Imperial  and  the  Provincial  Governments  in  the  proportion  of  677716 
and  32*2284  per  cent.,  was  made  entirely  Provincial.  Under  Stamps 
and  Excise  the  Imperial  Government  retained  only  the  same 
percentage  on  charges  for  collection  as  had  been  retained  of  the 
receipts  under  those  heads.  To  the  existing  Provincial  charges  was 
added  the  cost  of  maintenance  of  agricultural  works  and  embank- 
ments, which  was  Imperial  under  the  la«t  contract.  "Refunds  and 
Drawbacks'*  followed  the  new  proportions  assigned  for  the  revenues. 
The  Patna-Gaya  State  Railway  was  made  Imperial,  while  the  Eastern 
Bengal  State  Railway  was  made  Provincial,  with  this  reservation,  that 
any  excess  over  30  lakhs  in  the  net  revenue  would  be  credited  to 
Imperial  Revenues,  and  that  any  deficiency  below  20  lakhs  would  be 
made  good  by  Imperial  to  Provincial.  Hitherto  no  interest  had  been 
charged  on  funds  provided  for  from  Provincial  Revenues,  or  from 
Famine  Insurance  Grant,  for  outlay  on  State  Railways  and  Irrigation 
Major  works  entrusted  to  the  administration  of  Local  Governments  : 
under  the  new  contract  the  interest  was  to  be  calculated  on  the  entire 
capital  outlay,  including  "  loss  by  exchange,"  from  the  commence- 
ment of  operations,  irrespective  of  the  sources  from  which  the 
outlay  had  been  met,  and  the  head  under  which  it  had  been  record- 
ed, i.  e.,  Productive,  Frontier,  Protective,  or  Ordinar)'. 

The  month  of  May  is  often  prolific  in  storms  in  the  Bay  of  Bengal. 
From  the  20th  of  that  month  in   1887  ^  storm  was 

Cyclone  of  26th 

May  1887:  Ion  of     reported    by  the    Meteorological    Department    as 

2iitoamerB. 

forming  in  the  Bay.  On  the  25  th  it  advanced  to  the 
east  of  False  Point,  towards  the  Sandheads,  and  in  moderate  intensity 
to  the  Southward  of  Saugor.  The  centre  of  a  violent  cyclone  passed 
to  the  westward  of  Saugor  early  on  the  26th ;  the  sea  was  described 
as  running  high  beyond  all  experience.  The  storm  travelled  inland, 
eastward  of  Balasore,  and  at  Calcutta  amounted  to  a  moderate  gale 
only ;  a  storm-wave  passed  up  the  river,  fortunately,  on  the  ebb. 
For  several  days  no  vessels  left  the  river  except  the  ship  Godtva^ 
which  left  on  the  25th  in  tow  of  the  steam  tug  Retriever,  and  the 
steamer,  Sir  John  Lawrence^  (the  Chandbally  boat)  with  735  passen- 


840      BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIBUTBNANT-QOVERNORS. 

gers,  chiefly  pilgrims,  which  left  on  the  25th  afternoon.  The  Rttritver 
and  the  Sir  John  Lawrence  were  both  lost  at  sea  with  all  hands, 
except  one  native  fireman  of  the  tug,  who  was  picked  up  :  the  Godiva 
cast  off,  went  ashore,  and  was  ultimately  saved.  A  Marine  Court  of 
inquiry  under  the  Chief  Presidency  Magistrate  was  held  (lasting  27 
days)  into  the  circumstances  attending  the  loss  of  the  Sir  John 
Lawrence  (which  foundered  probably  between  the  Ridge  Light  and 
Palmyra  Point) ;  the  foolhardiness  of  the  Captain  in  proceeding  to 
sea  in  such  weather  was  much  blamed  :  and,  with  a  view  to  lessen 
the  danger  of  sea-going  vessels  under  certain  meteorological  condi- 
tions, Government  adopted  such  measures  as  were  possible,  and 
among  them  considered  the  question  of  improving  the  Code  of  Storm 
Signals. 

In  1887-88,  there  were  3  raids  made  by   the   tribes  beyond  the 
frontier,    2   of  which   were   more  serious  than  any 

Froutior    tribc8 

of  the  chittagong     which   had   occurred   since  1872.     The  first  was  an 

HlUTmctn.  1         .,1  r      i_  .J  t 

attempted  attack  on  the  village  of  the  widow  of  a 
chief  named  Vanoya,  on  the  27th  January  1888,  by  a  party  of  north- 
ern Howlongs.  A  guard  had  been  posted  in  the  village  at  the 
Rani's  request,  and,  as  the  village  sentries  were  on  the  alert,  the 
enemy  retired,  killing  a  villager  whom  they  met  on  their  way  back. 
The  second  raid  was  committed  on  the  3rd  February  1888.  The 
camp  of  Lieutenant  Stewart,  who  was  employed  on  survey  duty 
within  the  Hill  Tracts  district,  was  attacked  by  Howsata  Shindus ;  he 
and  his  2  European  soldiers  and  a  native  sepoy  were  killed. 
The  camp  was  taken  by  surprise,  and  the  remainder  of  the  guard 
appear  to  have  been  seized  with  a  panic,  and  to  have  fled  without 
attempting  resistance.  In  the  third  case  an  attack  was  made  on  the 
village  of  Rowajah  Prenkyne,  situated  on  the  Chi  ma  Khal,  in  the 
south  of  the  Hill  Tracts,  on  the  15th  Februar>  1888,  by  southern 
Shindus.  Four  men  were  killed  and  2  wounded,  one  of  whom 
subsequently  died,  while  23  persons  were  carried  off  as  captives. 
These  raids  were  committed  on  the  north,  centre  and  south  of  our 
lines,  and  the  Commissioner  of  Chittagong  and  the  Deputy  Com- 
missioner of  the  Hill  Tracts  recommended  that  an  expedition  should 
be  sent  to  prevent  the  perpetration  of  the  outrages  which,  in  their 
opinion,  showed  clearly  that  the  memory  of  the  punishment  inflicted 
in   1871-72  had   faded   from   the  minds  of  the  tribes.    Failing  an 


SIR   STBUART    BAYLEY.  841 

expedition,  the  Commissioner  recommended  that  the  frontier  guards 
should  be  considerably  strengthened,  and  at  least  3  new  posts  held 
in  force.  The  Government  of  India  decided  against  undertaking 
the  punishment  of  these  outrages  during  the  cold  season  of  1888-89, 
but  a  force  of  250  sepoys  was  despatched  to  the  Hill  Tracts  to  act 
as  a  reserve. 

But  in  1889-90   it  was  considered   necessary   to  undertake  an  ex- 
Lushai  pedition  in  the  Chin-Lushai  country.     For  the  peace 

Expeditiou.  qI  ^y^q   frontier   it   was  essential  that  the  tribes  who 

had   raided  should  be  punished.     Previously  Government  had   been 
content  to  punish  and   evacuate  th  e  country  attacked  :  this  time  it 
was  determined    to  punish   and    control.     This    new    policy  was 
rendered  necessary  by  the  fact  that  Upper  Burma  had  been  annexed, 
so  that  Lushai-land  had  become  an  enclave  of  head -hunting  savages, 
surrounded  by  settled  British  territory,  whereas  it  had  previously  been 
a  buffer  between   India  and  the  King  of  Burma.    The  same  policy 
of  bringing  these  wild  tribes  under  control  was  being  simultaneously 
worked   in   the   Chin-Hills  from   the   Burma  side  :  the  expeditions 
from   both   sides  worked   in  unison.     The  operations  were  brought 
to  a  successful  conclusion.     A  number  of  captives,   who  had  been 
carried   off   in  the   Chengri  valley  and  Chima  valley  raids,  were  re- 
covered, and  in  addition  to  the  permanent  posts  at  Demagri,  Burkal, 
and  Ruma,  and  the  newly  established   one   at  Lungleh,  3  temporary 
posts  at  Pyramid  Hill,  Joormorang,  and   Keokradong  were  occupied 
during  the  year.     The  frontier  police   force  performed  their  very 
arduous  duties  in  connection  with  the  expedition  cheerfully  and  well, 
and  the  coolie  corps  from  the  Sonthal  Parganas  was  of  great  service. 
Two  parties  of  Shindus   who  lived   to   the  south  of  Fort  Lungleh, 
and  whose  country  was  not  affected  by  the  expedition,  entered  British 
territory  apparently  for  raiding  purposes,   but  patrol  parties  were 
immediately   despatched   and   prevented   any   mischief  being  done. 
Trade  again  declined   in   consequence   of  the   unsettled  state  of  the 
country. 

*Between  Nepal  and  Bhutan  is  situated  the  small  State  of  Sikhim, 

or  the   "  New  Palace,''   known   to  the  inhabitants 
Tibetan     aggres-     as  Rong,  and  to  Tibet  as  the  *  land  of  nee.     There 

has  been  no  occasion  to  mention  Sikhim  affairs 

*  Moral  and  M-iterial  progress  of  India,  1891-92,  p.  23. 


842       BENGAL    UNDBR   THK   LIBUTBNANT'GOVKRNORS. 

since  the  visits  of  Sir  R.  Temple  and  Sir  J.  Edgar  to  that 
country  and  the  passes  into  Tibet,  which  led  up  to  the  construction 
of  the  trade  road  to  the  Tibetan  frontier  vid  the  Jeylap  pass.  But 
they  assumed  considerable  prominence  in  the  latter  half  of  the 
decade  1880- 1890  :  and  a  graphic  account  of  our  relations  with 
Sikhim,  and  of  the  Tibetan  aggression  into  Sikhim  and  its  repulse 
by  our  troops,  will  be  found  in  Mr.  H.  H.  Risley's  interesting  Intro- 
duction to  the  official  Gazetteer  of  Sikhim  (1894).  Some  extracts 
from  this  Introduction  will  give  a  complete  account  of  these 
important  events. 

''  Seven  years  later,  the  question  of  promoting  commercial  inter- 
course with  Tibet,  which  had  dropped  out  of  notice  during  the 
troubles  in  Afghanistan,  was  again  pressed  on  the  Government  of 
Bengal  in  the  general  interests  of  British  trade  in  the  East  Mr. 
Colman  Macaulay,  Financial  Secretary  to  that  Government,  was 
deputed  to  visit  Sikhim  and  the  Tibetan  frontier  in  order  to  inquire 
into  certain  rumours  of  the  stoppage  of  trade  through  Darjeeling  by 
Tibetan  officials ;  to  ascertain  whether  a  direct  road  could  be  opened 
through  the  Lachen  valley  between  Darjeeling  and  the  province  of 
Tsang,  celebrated  for  the  quality  of  its  wool ;  and  if  possible  to 
communicate,  through  the  Tibetan  officials  at  the  head  of  the  Lachen 
Valley,  a  friendly  message  from  the  Government  of  India  to  the 
minister  at  Tashe-lhunpo,  the  capital  of  Tsang.  At  Giagong  in  the 
north  of  Sjkhim,  Mr.  Macaulay  met  the  Jongpen  or  civil  officer  of 
the  Tibetan  district  of  Kamba,  and  collected  much  interesting  infor- 
mation regarding  the  possibilities  of  trade  between  Tibet  and  India. 
In  the  following  year^  1885,  under  instructions  from  the  English 
Foreign  Office,  he  visited  Pekin,  and  obtained  from  the  Chinese 
Government  passports  for  a  mixed  political  and  scientific  Mission  to 
proceed  to  Lhassa  for  3  or  4  months,  to  confer  with  the  Chinese 
Resident  and  the  Lhassa  Government  on  the  free  admission  of  native 
Indian  traders  to  Tibet,  and  the  removal  of  obstructions  on  the  trade 
through  Sikhim  and  Darjeeling,  it  being  understood  that  no  proposal 
for  the  general  admission  of  Europeans  would  be  brought  forward. 

''Early  in  1 886  the  Mission  was  organised,  and  assembled  at 
Darjeeling  with  a  small  escort  of  native  troops  for  the  protection  of 
the  treasure  and  presents  which  it  carried.  While  it  was  waiting  to 
start,  negotiations  commenced  with  China  concerning   the  north- 


SIR   STEUART   BATLKT.  843 

eastern  frontier  of  Upper  Burma,  then  recently  annexed,  and  in 
deference  to  Chinese  susceptibilities  the  Government  of  India  con- 
sented to  forego  their  intention  of  despatching  a  Mission  to  Lhassa. 
This  forbearance,  though  highly  appreciated  by  China,  seems  to 
have  been  misunderstood  by  the  monastic  party  in  Tibet,  whose 
desire  to  promote  a  policy  of  exclusion,  and  to  maintain  their  own 
monopoly  of  trade  with  India,  was  connived  at  by  the  Chinese 
Resident.  Arguing  in  true  Asiatic  fashion,  the  monks  concluded  that 
we  broke  up  our  Mission  because  we  were  afraid  of  them.  They 
assumed  a  highly  aggressive  attitude,  and  sent  a  small  body  of 
Tibetan  militia  to  occupy  Lingtu,  a  point  about  12  miles  to  the 
Sikhim  side  of  the  frontier,  on  the  top  of  a  high  peak  crossed  by 
our  road  to  the  Jeylap,  one  of  the  passes  of  the  Chola  range.  Here 
the  invaders  constructed,  at  an  elevation  of  12,617  feet  above  the 
sea,  a  stone  fort,  blocking  and  commanding  the  road ;  they  warned 
of!  one  of  our  native  engineers,  •  and  announced  their  intention  of 
stopping  all  trade  by  that  route  between  Tibet  and  India.  This 
open  violation  of  territory  under  our  protection  was  at  first  looked 
upon  by  us  as  a  temporary  outburst  of  Tibetan  Chauvinism,  which 
we  could  well  afford  to  disregard.  It  was  confidently  expected  that 
the  mob  of  archers,  slingers,  and  matchlockmen  collected  on  a  barren, 
windswept  ridge  at  a  height  which  even  Tibetans  find  trying,  would 
speedily  fall  away  under  stress  of  cold  and  starvation ;  and  that  the 
Chinese  Government,  moved  partly  by  our  diplomatic  remonstrances, 
and  partly  by  fear  lest  we  should  treat  the  Lingtu  demonstration  as 
a  pretext  for  entering  Tibet  in  force,  would  compel  the  Lhassa 
authorities  to  adjust  their  relations  with  Sikhim  on  a  basis  involving 
the  recognition  of  our  predominance  in  that  State. 

**  Our  expectations  were  signally  disappointed.  Not  only  did  the 
Tibetans  hold  their  ground  at  Lingtu  with  characteristic  Mongolian 
obstinacy,  but  their  refusal  to  receive  letters  or  to  enter  into  negotia- 
tions with  us  soon  began  to  produce  an  alarming  effect  in  Sikhim. 
When  called  upon  to  visit  Darjeeling  in  June  1887  for  the  purpose 
of  conferring  with  the  Lieutenant-Governor  concerning  the  affairs  of 
his  State,  (with  a  view  to  induce  him  to  modify  his  relations  with  Tibet 
and  to  return  to  his  previous  friendly  policy  torwards  this  Govern- 
ment), the  Raja  of  Sikhim,  after  exhausting  the  standard  Oriental 
excuses,  replied   in  so  many  words  that  he  and  his  people  had  in 


844        BKNGAL    UNDKK   TtiJS   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

1886  signed  a  treaty  declaring  that  Sikhitn  was  subject  only  to  China 
and  Tibet.  He  was  therefore  unable  to  come  to  Darjeeling  without 
the  express  permission  of  the  Tibetan  Government. 

••■  •••  •••  •••  •••  •«» 

'' From  the  commencement  of  our  relations  with  Sikhim  there 
have  been  two  parties  in  that  State — one  which  may  be  called  the 
Lepcha  or  national  party,  consistently  friendly  to  our  Government, 
and  a  foreign  or  Tibetan  party,  steadily  hostile.  The  family  of  the 
chiefs  has  generally  been  by  way  of  siding  with  the  latter,  partly  in 
consequence  of  their  habit  of  marrying  Tibetan  women,  and  partly 
through  their  fondness  for  Chumbi  in  Tibet.  Of  late  years  a  further 
complication  has  been  introduced  by  the  settlement  of  colonies  of 
Nepalese  in  parts  of  Sikhim — a  measure  favoured  by  the  Lepchas 
generally.  These  settlers  look  to  us  for  protection  in  case  of  danger, 
and  are  naturally  friendly  to  our  Government ;  but  their  presence  is 
regarded  with  disfavour  by  many  influential  Lamas,  who  allege  that 
they  waste  the  forests,  allow  their  cattle  to  trespass,  and  make  them- 
selves unpleasant  neighbours  in  other  ways.  In  truth,  however,  the 
unwarlike  Sikhimese  have  a  wholesome  dread  of  the  fighting  races 
of  Nepal,  and  fear  lest  the  industrious  Newars  who  have  settled 
along  their  southern  border  should  be  merely  the  forerunners  of  an 
invading  army  of  Gurkhas.  So  long  as  these  3  parties  maintained 
what  may  be  called  their  natural  relations,  there  was  no  fear  of  our  in- 
fluence declining,  and  the  internal  affairs  of  the  country  could  be  trusted 
to  adjust  themselves  with  the  minimum  of  interference  on  our  part 
But  when  we  came  to  inquire  how  things  actually  stood,  and  to  look 
below  the  surface  of  the  Lingtu  demonstration,  we  were  forced  in 
spite  of  ourselves  to  admit  that  within  the  last  3  or  4  years  some 
remarkable  changes  had  taken  place  in  the  political  situation.  Tibet 
had  assumed  an  attitude  of  unmistakable,  though  probably  cautious 
aggression ;  while  the  leaders  of  the  Sikhim  people,  and  Nepalese 
settlers  with  influence  and  property  in  that  country,  had  begun  to 
ask  themselves  seriously  whether  it  might  not  be  necessary  for  their 
ultimate  safety  to  cast  in  their  lot  with  the  Tibetan  party.  These 
men,  although  as  anxious  as  ever  to  keep  up  their  former  relations, 
and  fully  as  hostile  to  Tibetan  encroachment,  had  begun  to  doubt 
our  desire  or  our  ability  to  assist  them,  and  openly  expressed  their 
fear  of  being   **  drowned  "    as   they  worded   it,   if  they  persisted  in 


8IR   STEUAKT    BATLKT.  845 

trying  to  swim  against  the  current  now  running  in  favour  of  Tibet. 
The  head  of  the  Nepalese  party,   himself  a  resident  of  Darjeeling, 
explained  in  the  clearest  language  that  he  would  do  anything  we  told 
him  to  do  if  assured  of  our  support  and  ultimate  protection  ;  but 
that,  failing  this  guarantee,  he  must  make  his  peace  with  the  Tibetan 
party  as   the  only  hope  of  saving  his  property  in  Sikhim  from  con- 
fiscation, and  his  relatives  there  from  imprisonment  or  death.     The 
fact  that  this   line   was   taken  by  a   representative   of  the   Nepalese 
settlers  in  Sikhim  was  of  itself   the   clearest   indication  of  the  extent 
to  which  our   influence   had   been   undermined.     Things  must  have 
gone  very  far  before  these   settlers — people   almost   bigoted   in  their 
Hinduism,   with   just   enough    Mongolian   blood   in   their  veins   to 
make  them   hate   the   Mongols — could   bring  themselves   to    con- 
template the  possibility  of  coming  to  terms  with  their  ancient  enemies. 
Things   clearly   had   gone   so  far     that,   unless  we  bestirred    our- 
selves in   a   speedy  and  effective    fashion,    Sikhim    would   either 
become    once     for     all    a     province    of    Tibet,    or,    if   we    were 
not   prepared  to  acquiesce  in  that   solution  of   the   difficulty,  would 
have   to   be  regularly  conquered   by    us,   with   the   people   of  the 
country   either   actively   hostile,    or,   which  is  perhaps  worse,  sulkily 
and   treacherously   neutral.     Some    months   before    representations 
had  been  made  to  China  in  the  belief  that  her  influence  would  suffice 
to  bring  about  a  peaceful  settlement.     But  it  is  a  far  cry  from    Pekin 
to  Lhassa;  the   wheels   of   State    move    slowly   in   China,  and  no 
effective  action  appears  to  have  been  taken.     In   default,   therefore, 
of  any   means  of  introducing   the   Tibetans  themselves  to  civilised 
methods  of  settling  international  disagreements,   it  was   decided   to 
send   an   ultimatum   to   the  troops  at  Lingtu,   warning  them  that,  if 
they  did  not  abandon  the  post  by  the  14th.  of  March,  they  would   be 
driven   out  by  force  of  arms.     Meanwhile,  lest  it  should  be  supposed 
that  even  then  we  were  not  in  earnest,   the  32nd   Pioneers,  a  very 
fine  regiment  of  low-caste   Sikhs,  were  sent  forward  to  bridge  the 
Rongli  river,  and  His  Excellency  the  Viceroy  addressed  a  letter  to 
the  Dalai  Lama,  explaining  the  reasons  which  had  induced  him  to 
take  so  decided  a  line  of  action. 

«.•  ...  •••'  •••  •■•  ••• 

The  peculiar  position  of   Sikhim   renders   it  impossible  for   lis 
to  ignore  it  as  we  ignore  Bhutan,  or  to  treat  it  on  terms  of  compara- 
54 


846       BENGAL   UNMft    IfHE   UBU'TliNiJJtT-GOVERNORS. 

tivQ  equality  as  we  treat  Nepal.  Sikbim  cannot  stand  by  itself,  aiK), 
if  we  withdrew  our  support,  it  must  ultimately  fall  either  to  Tibet  or 
to  Nepal.  But  for  our  treaty  obligations  the  latter  consummation 
would  hardly  be  one  to  be  deeply  regretted,  but  it  is  difficult  to  see 
how  it  could  be  brought  about  peaceably.  The  Tibetan  party 
would  certainly  try  to  hold  the  countr>'  for  themselves ;  and,  although 
the  stronger  races  of  Nepal  would  probably  win  in  the  long  run,  the 
period  of  transition  would  be  one  of  intolerable  anarchy.  Once  let 
our  hold  be  relaxed,  and  Sikhim  would  become  the  Alsatia  of  the 
Eastern  Himalayas,  and  such  a  state  of  things  would  react  most 
formidably  on  the  security  of  life  and  property  in  the  great  European 
settlement  of  Darjeeling.  Every  rood  of  land  in  that  district  that 
is  not  expressly  reserved  by  Government  for  the  cultivation  of 
food-crops  has  already  been  taken  up  for  tea,  and  a  very  large 
capital  has  besn  sunk  in  its  cultivation,  which  gives  employment 
to  an  enormous  number  of  natives,  mostly  immigrants  from 
Nepal.  On  all  sides  the  hills  are  dotted  with  Europeans'  bungalows ; 
tea-gardens  cover  the  slopes  which  face  towards  Sikhiqft ;  and  the 
summer  residence  of  the  Head  of  the  Bengal  Government  is  to 
all  appearance  within  a  stone's-throw  of  the  stream  which  forms 
the  boundary  of  British  territory.  The  station  of  Darjeeling  itself 
is  no  doubt  adequately  protected  by  the  European  troops  stationed 
at  the  cantonment  of  Jalapahar  ;  but  a  large  number  of  outlying 
tea-gardens  are  absolutely  at  the  mercy  of  possible  raiders  from 
Sikhim.  Nor  is  it  only  the  planters  and  their  native  labourers  that 
have  to  be  considered.  Many  of  our  subjects,  Tibetans  settled  in 
Darjeeling,  Lepchas,  and  Nepalese,  have  large  transactions  and 
interests  in  Sikhim,  about  which  disputes  constantly  arise.  For  the 
last  2$  years  our  relations  with  the  Sikhim  Government  have  been  so 
close,  and  our  hold  over  it  so  strong,  that  the  Deputy^  Commissioner 
of  Darjeeling  has,  as  a  rule,  found  little  difficulty  in  settling  such 
disputes  when  referred  to  him.  Processes,  both  civil  and  criminal, 
issued  by  the  Darjeeling  Courts,  are  virtually  current  in  Sikhim, 
and  the  Darjeeling  police  have  free  access  to  the  country.  Sikhim, 
in  fact,  has  been  treated  substantially  as  part  of  British  India,  subject- 
ed for  political  reasons  to  the  nominal  rule  of  a  princelet  of  the 
Merovingian  type.  An  instance  will  serve  to  illustrate  what  is  meant. 
In  July  1888  a  murderous  outbreak  occurred  in  the  Darjeeling  jail ; 


SIR   STKUAltT    BAYLKT.  847 

a  warder  was  killed  and  8  convicts  escaped.  Some  fled  to  Nepal, 
others  were  believed  to  have  taken  refuge  in  Sikhim.  In  the  case 
of  Nepal  no  hot  pursuit  was  possible;  the  frontier  was  close, 
and  we  could  not  follow  our  criminals  over  it.  The  utmost  that 
could  be  done  was  to  demand  extradition  through  the  Resident  at 
Katmandu,  sending  a  formal  record  of  the  evidence  against  the 
offenders,  with  proof  of  the  nationality  of  each.  In  the  case  of  Sikhim 
no  such  formalities  were  necessary.  The  Deputy  Commissioner 
sent  off  a  party  of  armed  police  with  orders  to  arrest  the  runaways, 
wherever  found,  and  bring  them  back  at  once.  Now,  if  Sikhim 
were  allowed  to  become  a  part  of  Tibet,  cases  of  this  kind  would 
give  rise  to  inconvenient  negotiations,  and  might  even  become  a 
cause  of  friction  between  our  representative  at  Pekin  and  the  Chinese 
Government.  It  must  further  be  remembered  that  a  Tibetan  Sikhim 
would  lack  the  stability,  the  common  sense,  and  the  capacity  for 
gradual  advance  towards  civilisation,  which  characterise  the  Nepal 
Government.  An  extradition  treaty  would  hardly  be  workable,*  and 
every  absconding  criminal  would  become  the  subject  of  an  irritating 
diplomatic  wrangle. 

"  Enough  has  perhaps  been  said  to  show  that  the  obligation  of 
driving  the  Tibetans  out  of  Sikhim  was  imposed  on  us  by  the  essen- 
tial conditions  of  our  policy  towards  the  east  Himalayan  States ; 
that  this  policy  is  a  just  and  reasonable  one  ;  and  that  it  involves  the 
assumption  on  our  part  of  no  more  authority  than  is  necessary  if  we 
are  to  keep  the  peace  in  this  particular  corner  of  the  Indian  Empire. 
To  maintain  this  policy  by  the  cheapest  and  most  effective  means 
was  the  sole  object  of  the  military  operations  commenced  in  March 
1888,  and  terminated  by  the  engagement  of  the  24th  September  of 
that  year.  For  the  better  understanding  of  the  principles  on  which 
this  little  war  was  conducted,  a  further  glance  at  the  conformation  of 
the  country  will  be  needed.  Lingtu  is  a  peak  about  12  miles  to  the 
Sikhim  side  of  the  frontier,  over  the  top  of  which  our  road  runs  to 
the  Jeylap  pass.  The  sides  of  this  peak  are  very  precipitous,  and  the 
road  could  not  have  been  taken  along  them  except  at  great  expense. 
A  force  holding  Lingtu  can  therefore  block  the  road,  and  can  also 
command  the  steep  downs  below  the  Jeylap,  where  Tibetan  herdsmen 
pasture  their  sheep  and  cattle  during  the  summer  months.  Both 
points   probably  counted  for  something  with  the  Tibetans,  who  have 


848        BENGAL    fJNDBR  THB   LIBUTENAMT-QOVBRNORS. 

a  considerable,  if  not  an  excessive,  sense  of  the  value  of  position  in 
warfare,  and  who  seem  also  not  to  have  overlooked  the  possible 
support  which  the  habits  of  the  herdsmen  might  give  to  the  theory  of 
a  pastoral  frontier  extending  to  the  Gamei.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
no  such  theory  is  at  all  tenable.  The  practice  arises  partly  out 
of  the  necessities  of  the  case — the  pastures  lie  on  both  sides  of  the 
frontier,  and  cattle  are  bound  to  stray — and  partly  from  the  accident 
that  a  large  part  of  the  property  owned  in  Tibet  by  the  Rajas  of 
Sikhim  and  their  wives  has  consisted  of  cattle  tended  by  Tibetan 
herdsmen,  their  servants.  On  the  Singilela  range,  where  it  forms 
the  border  between  Darjeeling  and  Nepal,  Nepalese  shepherds 
feed  their  flocks  on  either  side  of  the  frontier,  paying  grazing  fees 
to  our  Forest  officers — ^just  as  the  Tibetans  pay  rent  to  the  Raja  of 
Sikhim  for  the  period  spent  by  them  on  the  Sikhim  side.  But  no 
Nepalese  ofUcial  would  be  so  inconsequent  as  to  make  this  a  reason 
for  asserting  that  the  whole  of  the  grazing  tract  belonged  to  Nepal. 

''At  the  beginning  of  hostilities,  while  our  troops  were  being 
moved  up  from  the  plains,  public  opinion  in  India  had  hardly  made 
up  its  mind  to  take  the  Lingtu  garrison  seriously.  A  turn  for  cheap 
swagger  is  a  prominent  trait  in  the  Tibetan  character,  and  it  seemed 
not  impossible  that,  in  invading  Sikhim,  the  Lamas  were  merely 
'Strying  it  on",  and  would  withdraw  their  rabble  directly  the  advance 
of  our  troops  showed  that  we  were  in  earnest.  In  order  to  leave  open 
the  door  to  an  early  reconciliation,  and  to  make  it  cles^r  that  our  only 
object  was  to  restore  the  stains  quo  in  Sikhim,  and  to  secure  that 
country  and  Bhutan  from  future  aggressive  interference  on  the  part 
of  Tibet,  General  Graham  was  directed  not  to  pursue  the  enemy 
across  the  frontier,  unless  it  was  absolutely  necessary  to  do  so  for 
military  reasons.  These  instructions  were  carefully  observed.  In 
the  storming  of  the  stockade*  at  Jeyluk,  a  short  distance  below  Lingtu, 
only  32  Tibetans  were  killed;  and  no  attempt  was  made  to  pursue 
the  Lingtu  garrison,  who  fled  from  their  fort  when  Sir  Benjamin 
Bromhead  and  some  men  of  the  Pioneers  (and  the  Derbyshires) 
reached  the  gate.  The  methods  of  defence  adopted  at  Jeyluk  recall 
some  of  the  incidents  of  mediaeval  warfare.  Walls  and  stockades 
had  been   built  across  the  most  precipitous  part  of  the  road ;  the 

*The  stockade  at  Jeyluk  was  carried  on  the  20th  March  and  Lingtu  taken  on 
the  2l8t  idem. 


SIR  STKUART   BJITLIT.  849 

road  itself  was  cut  away  so  as  to  leave  an  impassable  chasm ;  rocks 
aiid  tree-trunks  were  piled  at  favourable  points,  with  levers  to  hurl 
them  down  on  an  ascending  enemy ;    and  slings  and  arrows  were 
freely,  but  vainly,  used  as  our  men  advanced.    The  issue,  one  would 
think,  might  have  shown   that  the  weapons  of  Morgarten  avail  little 
against  modem   infantry.     But  the  lesson  was  lost  on  the  fanatical 
monks  of  the  great  monasteries  around  Lhassa.     Their  only  answer 
to  our  pacific  messages  was  to  hasten  up  to  the  frontier  all  the  troops 
they  could  collect,  and  to  occupy  the  Jeylap  and  Pembiringo   passes 
with  a  continually  increasing  force.     Meanwhile  we   had  fortified  the 
more  sheltered  and   defensible  position  of  Gnatong,  about  8  nriles 
to  the  south  of  the  Jeylap,  and  lay  waiting  there  for  events  to  develop 
themselves.    The  whole  of  April  and  the  early  part  of  May  were 
spent  by  the  Tibetans  in  massing  their  troops  on   their   own   side  of 
the  passes.     On  the   21st  May   Sir   Steuart  Bayley  arrived  at  the 
Gnatong  camp  on  a  visit,  of  which  the  enemy  made  an  occasion  for 
an  attack,  with  a  view  possibly  to  his  capture.     On  the   22nd.  May, 
encouraged  by  a  promise   of  victory  from  the  **  shaking  oracle  "  at 
Naichang,  the  Tibetans  attacked  Gnatong  in  force,  were  repulsed  with 
heavy  loss,  and   retired  over  the  Jeylap.     In  order  to  avoid  needless 
slaughter,  our  men  were  not  encouraged  to  follow  the   flying   enemy 
farther  than   was  necessary  to  completely  break  up  the  attack  and 
convince  the  Tibetans  that  they  had  been  really  defeated.     This  con- 
viction, however,  came  slowly  to  those  who  had  taken  no  part  in  the 
fight.    Strange   rumours  of  the   prowess  of  "  the  Lama  army  "  that 
was  gathering  at  Lhassa  found  their  way  across  the  frontier ;    fresh 
troops  were  beaten   up   in  all  directions ;  terrible  threats  were  con- 
veyed to  the  leaders  of  the  force  on   the  frontier ;    and   every  thing 
went  to   show  that  the  counsels  of  the  monastic  party  were  still  for 
open  war.    It  is  hardly  surprising  that  this  should  have  been  so.  The 
new  Ampa,  despatched  by  China  with   instructions  to  bring  about  a 
peaceful  settlement,  had  not  yet  arrived,  and  the  Lamas  lacked  the 
sagacity  to  perceive  that  we  were  only  holding  back  in   order  to  give 
him  time  to  make  his  influence  felt.     To  their  eyes  we  appeared  to 
forego  without  purpose  our  own  advantage,  and   they  drew  from  this 
the  conclusions  which  most  Asiatics  would   draw  under  similar  cir- 
cumstances. 

"  Nevertheless,  though  the  Lamas   knew  it   not,   their  obstinacy, 


850        BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LIBUTEM ANT-GOVERNORS. 

wasting  itself  on  our  defensive  tactics,  was  daily  bringing  us 
nearer  to  the  real  object  of  the  campaign.  At  relatively  small 
cost  to  ourselves,  we  were  wearing  out  the  resources  of  Tibet, 
and  leading  her  on  to  strike  the  blow  which  should  be  our  oppor- 
tunity. The  prisoners  taken  at  Gnatong  confirmed  the  reports 
received  from  our  officers  in  Almora  and  Ladakh,  that  forced  levies 
had  been  beaten  up  from  the  most  distant  provinces,  and  were  fed 
and  kept  together  with  the  utmost  difficulty.  The  Tibetan  commis- 
sariat is  indeed  somewhat  less  elaborate  than  our  own.  Forty 
pounds  of  barley  flour,  half  a  brick  of  tea,  half  a  pound  of  salt,  half 
a  small  sheep's  bladder  of  butter,  and  3 id.  to  buy  meat,  are  said  to 
represent  a  month's  rations  for  a  fighting  man ;  and  it  may  be 
surmised  that  he  gets  little  or  no  pay  beyond  this.  But  the  simplest 
supplies  are  hard  to  obtain  in  a  barren  region  intersected  by 
mountain-ranges,  and  wanting  in  all  effective  means  of  carriage ; 
while  a  militia  snatched  on  the  spur  of  the  moment  from  pastoral 
and  agricultural  pursuits  is  proverbially  unsuited  for  prolonged 
hostilities. 

*'  As  soon,  then,  as  it  was  clear  that  Tibetan  patience  was  coming 
to  an  end,  and  that  our  forbearance  was  still  mistaken  for  timidity, 
fresh  troops  were  ordered  up  and  preparations  made  for  bringing 
ihe  campaign  to  a  close  directly  the  rains  were  over.  By  the  middle 
of  August,  General  Graham  had  under  his  command  at  Gnatong 
a  wing  of  the  Derbyshires,  the  32nd  Pioneers  (Sikhs),  one  of  the 
newly  raised  Gurkha  regiments,  and  6  mountain  guns — in  all,  nearly 
2,000  men.  After  a  month  of  waiting  for  fine  weather,  the  conclusive 
engagement  was  brought  on  by  the  action  of  the  Tibetans  them- 
selves. Two  ridges,  the  Tukola  and  the  Nimla,  intervene  between 
our  position  at  Gnatong  and  the  Kaphu  valley,  into  which  the  Jeylap 
and  Pembiringo  passes  open.  On  the  night  of  the  23rd  September 
1888,  our  advanced  pickets  came  in  as  usual,  and  reported  no 
unusual  activity  on  the  part  of  the  Tibetans.  At  daylight  on  the 
morning  of  the  24th  the  Gnatong  garrison  became  aware  that  the 
enemy  had  advanced  during  the  night  4  miles  from  their  camp ;  had 
occupied  the  Tukola  ridge,  13,550  feet  above  the  sea,  and  1,500  feet 
higher  than  Gnatong ;  and  had  built  a  stone  wall  2  miles  in  length 
all  along  the  crest  of  the  ridge.  Notwithstanding  this  marvellous 
piece  of  impromptu  engineering,  the  weakness  of  their  new  position 


BIR  STKUAKT   BATLBT.  851 

was  apparent  at  a  glance.  The  whole  of  their  large  force,  numbering 
more  than  11,000  men,  was  distributed  in  line  along  the  wall;  no 
attempt  had  been  made  to  take  advantage  of  the  ground  or  to  con*- 
centrate  troops  at  points  of  importance ;  while  the  entire  position 
was  enfiladed  by  the  Tukola  peak,  on  which  their  right  flank  rested. 
Once  in  possession  of  this  peak,  less  thsn  a  mile  and-a-half  from 
Gnatong,  we  could  roll  up  the  enemy's  line  at  leisure,  and  the  con- 
formation of  the  ground  was  such  that  a  force  retiring  towards  the 
Jeylap  musft  need  suffer  terribly  during  its  retreat.  This  fact  deter* 
mined  the  scheme  of  our  attack.  Approaching  the  Tukola  peak  by 
a  route  which  covered  them  from  the  fire  of  its  defenders,  the 
Gurkhas  carried  the  position  by  a  rush,  and  their  attack^  combined 
with  the  paralell  advance  of  the  Pioneers,  swept  the  Tibetans  from 
the  ridge.  In  their  flight  down  that  fatal  hill,  and  the  ascent 
of  the  Nimla  ridge,  which  lay  between  them  and  the  Jeylap,  the 
ill-armed,  undrilled  militia  whom  the  monks  had  sent  forth  as  the 
army  of  Tibet  lost  nearly  a  tenth  of  their  number  in  killed  and 
wounded.  On  our  side.  Colonel  Sir  Benjamin  Bromhead,  command- 
ing the  3  and  Pioneers,  was  severely  wounded  in  the  attempt  to  take 
prisoners  3  Tibetans,  whom  he  believed  to  have  surrendered ;  one 
of  the  Gurkhas  was  severely,  and  .2  Pioneers  were  slightly,  wounded. 
No  effort  was  made  by  the  Tibetans  to  rally  their  broken  troops  or  to 
keep  up  a  running  fight ;  the  rout  was  complete.  We  bivouacked 
that  night  in  the  enemy's  camp  on  the  Jeylap,  and  no  resistance  was 
offered  to  our  advance  upon  Rinchagong  next  day.  Straggling 
parties  of  the  enemy  were  seen  emerging  from  the  Tibetan  side  of 
the  Pembiringo  pass,  but  they  broke  off  into  Bhutan  as  soon  as  they 
realised  that  we  were  about  to  enter  Rinchagong,  and  the  village 
was  empty  when  our  toops  reached  it.  The  march  to  Chumbi 
through  the  beautiful  valley  of  the  Mochu  was  a  mere  promenade, 
and  our  troops  returned  to  Gnatong  without  seeing  any  more  of  the 
enemy. 

"  There  seems  to  be  reason  to  believe  that  this  unavoidably 
severe  lesson  has  been  taken  to  heart  by  the  Tibetans.  The  force 
which  was  dispersed  at  Gnatong  had  been  drawn  from  all  parts 
of  the  country,  and  the  knowledge  of  out  overwhelming  military 
superiority  must  by  this  time  be  so  widely  diffused  that  even  the 
arrogJtnce    of  the   Lamas   can  no  longer  affect  to  ignore  it.     Indica- 


852      BENGAL    UNDER   THE    LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

tions,  indeed,  are  not  wanting  that  the  Tibetan  claim  to  suzerainty 
over  Sikhim  had  already  been  practically  abandoned,  though  the 
Tibetans  tried  hard  to  retrieve  their  defeat  in  the  field  by  a  diplomatic 
triumph  of  the  Fabian  type,  and  seem  for  a  time  to  have  had  the 
support  of  China  in  their  ingenio.us  efforts  to  tire  out  our  representa- 
tives. 

"The  Anglo-Chinese  Convention  of  1890  secures  the  formal 
acknowledgment  of  our  rights  which  the  Gnatong  victory  entitles  us 
to  demand.  At  the  close  of  a  costly  and  vexatious  campaign,  carried 
on  at  an  elevation  never  before  reached  by  regular  troops,  and 
involving  transport  difficulties  of  the  most  serious  kind,  it  was  clearly 
essential  to  have  something  in  the  nature  of  a  final  settlement  to  show 
for  our  trouble. 

''  But  we  can  afford  to  be  content  with  a  distinct  surrender  of  the 
indefinite  claim  to  control  the  course  of  events  in  Sikhim  which 
for  the  last  3  years  has  troubled  the  peace  of  our  frontier  and 
stopped  all  trade  between  Darjeeling  and  Tibet.  Above  all  things, 
we  have  no  call  to  irritate  the  Tibetans  and  possibly  excite  the 
jealous  territorial  susceptibilities  of  China  by  introducing  stipulations 
granting  to  European  traders  or  travellers  the  coveted  right  of 
exploiting  the  commercial  and  scientific  treasures  of  the  interior  of 
Tibet.  Traders  would  assuredly  fall  foul  of  the  monopolies  reserved 
to  the  monks  of  the  great  monasteries ;  while  scientific  research, 
however  modest  in  its  aims,  could  scarcely  fail  to  come  into  collision 
with  some  form  of  religious  or  social  prejudice.  Here  surely  is  one 
of  the  cases  where  "  the  half  is  more  than  the  whole."  Be  the  treaty 
never  so  meagre,  we  anyhow  remain  in  possession  of  the  disputed 
tract,  while  the  roads  and  bridges  made  during  the  campaign  ensure 
us  the  command  of  the  passes  against  Tibetan  inroads.  Our 
influence  is  predominant  in  Sikhim  ;  it  has  been  vigorously  asserted 
by  the  introduction  of  essential  reforms  in  the  government  of  the 
State,  and  we  need  not  fear  that  it  will  hereafter  be  permitted  to 
decline." 

In*  short,  the  Anglo-Chinese  agreement  of  1890  provided  for 
the  boundary  between  Tibet  and  Sikhim  being  settled  in  accordance 
with  our  contentions ;  for  the  recognition  of  the  British  Protectorate 

*  Sir  8.  Bayley*8  Introduction  to  "  The  2nd  BaUalion  DerbyMrt  Regimad 
in  iU  Sikhim  expedition  of  1888,''  6y  GapUin  IggiUden. 


SIR  STKUART   BATL1!T.  853 

over  Sikhim,  with  exclusive  control  over  its  internal  administration 
and  its  foreign  relations ;  and  in  the  future,  for  trade  facilities,  which 
have  been  systematically  evaded.  So  far  as  Sikhim  is  concerned, 
tiie  effect  has  been  admirable  ;  the  country  is  progressing  peaceably 
and  rapidly,  untroubled  by  Tibetan  aggressiveness. 

The  reforms  above  mentioned  were — the  appointment  of  a  Politi- 
cal Agent  (Mr.  J.  C.  White,  of  the  Public  Works  Department)  at 
Guntok  to  assist  the  Maharaja  in  Council  with  his  advice  in  the 
administration  of  affairs,  the  establishment  of  a  Council  for  the 
conduct  of  ordinary,  civil,  criminal  and  revenue  work,  the  settlement 
of  unoccupied  waste  land  and  land  occupied  by  monasteries,  and  the 
preservation  of  sal  forests  by  bringing  them  under  the  direct  control 
of  the  darbar. 

In  January  1888  the  Indian  Public  Service  Commission  presented 
its  report  to  the   Government  of  India.     It  had  been 

The    Indian 

PabUe  serrice        appointed  in  October  1886  (consisting  of  14  members 

Commiasion. 

with  Sir  Charles  Aitchison,  k.  c.  s.  i.  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  the  Panjab  as  President)  to  consider  the  question  of  the 
admission  of  natives  to  higher  and  more  extensive  employment  in  the 
civil  administration  in  India,  a  question  which  affected  Bengal  as 
much  as  any  other  Province  in  India.  The  circumstances  which  gave 
rise  to  the  necessity  for  this  Commission  have  been  summarized  as 
♦follows : — 

*^  As  regards  the  admission  of  natives  of  India  to  the  administra- 
tion, it  was  enacted  in  1833  under  3*4  Will.  IV.,  c.  85,  s.  87, 
that  "  no  native  of  the  said  territories  (India),  nor  any  natural  bom 
subject  of  His  Majesty  resident  therein,  shall  by  reason  only  of  his 
religion,  place  of  birth,  descent,  colour,  or  any  of  them,  be  disabled 
from  holding  any  place,  office,  or  employment,  under  the  said  (East 
India)  Company."  The  great  extension  of  the  system  of  State 
instruction  that  has  since  taken  place,  together  with  the  establishment 
of  Universities  in  the  5  principal  towns  of  India,  soon  supplied  the 
Governments  with  a  wide  and  amply-stocked  field  of  selection  for 
most  of  the  offices  other  than  those  usually  held  by  members  of  the 
Covenanted  Service.  For  this  last,  however,  in  spite  of  the  removal 
of  disabilities  of  race  or  creed,  up  to  1870,  only  one  native  of  the 
country  had  successfully  competed.     In  that  year,  therefore,  an  Act 

*  Moral  and  Material  Progresa  of  India  Report,  1891-92  p.  74. 


854      BENGAL   UNDER   TKS   LIIUTBNANT-OOVERNORS. 

was  passed  (33  Vic.  c.  3),  under  which  natives  of  India  of  proved 
merit  and  abih'ty  could  be  employed  in  the  Civil  Service  of  Her 
Majesty  in  India  without  entering  that  service  in  the  manner  provided 
in  the  Act  for  the  Government  of  India,  1858.  The  rules  under  this 
Act,  which  had  to  be  sanctioned  by  the  Secretary  of  State,  were  at  first 
drawn  up  so  as  to  confifte  the  field  of  choice  to  those  who  had  proved 
their  merit  and  ability  by  their  previous  service  in  the  subordinate 
ranks  of  the  service  of  the  Crown,  but  a  revised  code  was  afterwards 
sanctioned,  in  which  this  restriction  was  removed.  One  or  two 
appointments  only,  and  those  to  the  judicial  branch  of  the  service, 
were  made  under  it.  The  subject  was  reconsidered  in  1879,  ^^^ 
fresh  provision  made,  under  which  the  recruitment  by  this  means 
could  extend  up  to  ^  of  the  total  number  of  Civilians  appointed  in 
the  year,  and  the  nominee  should  be  on  probation  for  2  years  after 
his  selection.  A  most  important  point  was  prominently  brought  by 
the  Government  of  India  in  promulgating  these  rules  to  the  notice 
of  the  local  authorities  who  had  the  duty  of  selecting  the  nominees ; 
namely,  that  in  their  opinion,  the  appointments  should,  generally 
speaking,  be  confined  to  young  men  of  good  family  and  social 
position,  possessed  of  fair  abilities  and  education,  to  whom  the  offices 
open  to  them  in  the  inferior  ranks,  or  uncovenanted  service,  had  not 
proved  a  sufficient  inducement  to  come  fonvard  for  employment, 
whilst  the  appointment  of  men  already  in  the  ser\ace  of  Government, 
or  in  the  practice  of  a  profession,  should  be  quite  exceptional  and 
confined  to  persons  who  had  obtained  great  distinction  in  their  former 
career.  This  recommendation  was  based  on  the  experience  of  the 
results  of  the  extension  of  Public  Instruction,  as  above  mentioned. 
Advantage  of  the  new  system  had  been  taken  to  the  full  by  the 
sedentary  or  literate  classes,  who,  except  under  the  Brahman  Peshwas, 
and  as  financiers  and  accountants  under  the  Muhammadan  rule,  had 
been  debarred  from  reaping  the  whole  benefit  of  their  intellectual 
superiority.  But  the  ruling  classes  of  the  Hindus,  and,  still  more 
markedly,  the  upper  grades  of  the  foreign  community  that  was  in 
power  immediately  before  the  introduction  of  the  British  regime, 
kept  studiously  aloof  from  institutions  that  would  bring  them  into 
rivalry)  and  probably  an  unsuccessful  one,  with  the  classes  whom  they 
had  so  long  regarded  as  their  inferiors  in  position  and  capacity.  In 
a  very  few  years,  however,  it  was  found  that  the  attempt  to  introduce 


SIR   3TBUART   BATLBT.  855^ 

the  latter  element  into  the  administration  by  the  above  means  was  a 
failure,  as  men  could  not  be  got  who  combined  high  social  position 
with  the  requisite  intellectual  and  educational  qualifications,  and  the 
men  who  were  appointed  were  in  many  cases  of  a  class  that  would 
have  been  content  to  have  been  provided  for  in  the  lower  grades  of  the 
public  service,  above  which  their  qualifications  in  either  sense,  social  or 
intellectual,  did  not  rise.  In  consideration  of  the  fact,  therefore, 
that,  through  the  scheme  inaugurated  under  the  Statute  of  1870,  the 
end  which  it  had  been  the  wish  of  the  Government  to  attain,  whether 
on  the  ground  of  political  expediency  or  of  administrative  advantage, 
had  been  in  no  way  furthered,  it  was  determined  to  institute  an  inquiry 
by  means  of  a  Commission  on  which  the  natives  of  India  should  be 
as  adequately  as  possible  represented,  mth  the  object  of  devising  a 
scheme  which  might  reasonably  be  hoped  to  possess  the  necessary 
elements  of  finality,  and  to  do  full  justice  to  the  claims  of  natives  of 
India  to  higher  employment  in  the  public  service.'* 

The  Government  of  India  expressed  their  views  on  the  Report  of 

the  Indian  Public  Service  Commission  in  a  despatch  of  the  9th 
October  1888,  which  the  Secretary  of  State  answered  on  the  12th 
September  1889.     Lord  Cross  wrote  : — 

*•  The  scheme  framed  by  the  Commission  does  not  suggest  any  very 
serious  change  in  the  main  features  of  the  existing  system  of  administra- 
tion. It  proposes  that,  for  the  conduct  of  the  higher  branches  of  the 
Executive  and  Judicial  work  throughout  India,  there  should  continue  to 
be,  as  at  present,  2  distinct  Services.  The  first  of  these  would  be  the 
existing  Covenanted  Civil  Service,  which  the  Commission  has  proposed 
to  call  the  Imperial  Service,  recruited  by  competition  in  England,  and  open 
without  d  istinction  of  race  to  all  natural-born  subjects  of  Her  Majesty. 
Its  numbers  would  continue  to  be  regulated  on  a  scale  which  would  enable 
it  to  fill  the  majority  of  the  highest  civil  offices,  with  such  a  number  of 
smaller  offices  as  will  provide  a  course  of  training  for  the  younger  men. 
The  second  of  the  2  Services  would  be  called  the  Provincial  Service,  and 
it  is  to  the  constitution  of  this  Service  that  the  principal  recommendations 
of  the  Commission  refer.  It  would  be  recruited  in  each  Province  of  India 
separately,  and  would  hold  the  higher  appointments  of  the  existing 
Uncovenanted  Service,  together  with  a  certain  number  of  the  appoint- 
ments now  ordinarily  reserved  by  law  or  practice  to  the  Covenanted  Civil 
Service,  which  would  be  transferred  to  the  Provincial  Service.  It  is 
proposed  that  the  2  classes  of  appointments  should  be  gradually  amal- 


856      BENGAL   UNDSR  THK  LIE tTTIN ANT- GOVERNORS. 

gamated,  and  that  recruitment  should  be  effected  provincially  under 
various  methods  adapted  to  local  circumstances.  Among  the  appoint- 
ments to  be  transferred  to  the  Provincial  Service  are  yi  of  the  offices  of 
District  or  Civil  and  Sessions  Judge,  and  j4  of  the  offices  of  Magistrate 
and  Collector  of  a  district,  as  well  as  others  of  both  higher  and  lower 
rank.  To  facilitate  this  measure  it  is  proposed  that  the  transferred 
appointments  in  the  Regulation  Provinces  should  be  excluded  from  the 
schedule  of  the  Statute  24  &  25  Vict.,  c.  54,  and  that  the  strength  of  the 
Covenanted  Civil  Service  should  be  proportionately  reduced.  The  Pro- 
vincial Service  would  be  open  to  all  natural-bom  subjects  of  Her 
Majesty,  but  recent  residence  of  at  least  3  years  in  a  province  and 
thorough  knowledge  of  its  language  are  recommended  as  among  the 
essential  conditions  of  admission  to  its  Provincial  Service.  The  Com-, 
mission  further  proposes  that  the  grades  of  pay  in  the  Provincial  Service, 
and  the  pay  of  appointments  to  be  held  by  its  members,  together  with 
the  general  conditions  of  that  Service  as  to  leave  and  retiring  annuity, 
should  be  fixed  on  independent  grounds.  The  terms  offered  to  the 
Provincial  Service  in  these  respects  would  be  those  which  are  necessary 
to  secure  locally  in  India  the  desired  qualifications." 

These  proposals  were  generally  accepted,  so  that  this  was  in 
brief  the  general  result  of  the  Commission.  The  Civil  Service 
throughout  India  was  to  be  divided  into  2  sections,  (i)  the  Civil 
Service  of  India^  and  (2)  the  Provincial  Service  of  each  Province. 
The  first  it  was  decided  to  recruit  as  before  by  open  competition  in 
England  ''  keeping  it  as  a  corps  d'^liie  and  its  numbers  limited  to 
what  is  necessary  to  fill  the  chief  administrative  appointments  of  the 
Government,  and  such  a  number  of  the  smaller  appointments  as 
will  ensure  a  complete  course  of  training  for  junior  civilians."  As 
regards  the  *'  Statutory  Civilians,''  i.  e.,  the  appointments  made  under 
the  Statute  of  1870,  the  alternative  was  offered  to  the  incumbents  of 
either  entering  the  Provincial  Service  with  a  preferential  claim,  other 
qualifications  being  duly  considered,  to  the  higher  appointments  to 
be  made  available  for  that  Service  or  else  of  remaining  in  their 
posts,  outside  any  organised  service,  and  dierefore  without  any  claim 
to  promotion  on  the  ground  of  seniority  but  only  on  that  of  special 
merit  and  ability.  Members  of  the  Provincial  Service  were  admitted 
in  1892-93  under  the  new  scheme  to  certain  judicial  and  executive 
appointments  otherwise  reserved  to  the  Indian  Civil  Service,  in 
accordance  with  rules  made  under  the  Act  of  1870,  in  supersession 
of  those  of  1879,  above   quoted.     The   appointments  thrown   open 


81R   STKUART   BATLKT.  857 

were  6  posts  of  District  and  Sessions  Judge,  4  posts  of  District 
Magistrate-Collector,  one  post  of  Jui.ior  Secretary  to  the  Board  of 
Revenue,  one  post  of  Under-Secretary  to  Government,  and  some  other 
subordinate  appointments.  But  the  posts  referred  to  were  not  to  be 
thrown  into  the  general  ccutre  of  the  Provincial  Service,  until  all  the  ex- 
isting Statutory  Civil  Servants  were  provided  for  either  by  promotion 
or  by  amalgamation  with  the  new  Provincial  Service^  and  until  the  prior 
claim  of  officers  of  the  Civil  Service  of  India  and  Commissions  had 
been  satisfied.  The  lower  grades  of  the  existing  Uncovenanted  Service 
were  constituted  a  Subordinate  Civil  Service  with  the  privilege  of 
promotion  to  the  Provincial  Service  in  case  of  conspicuous  merit. 
A  severe  tornado  visited  the  town  of  Dacca  on  the  evening  of  the 

7th  April  1888,  causing  considerable  loss  to  life  and 

The  Dacca  '^  .    1  ,        ,  ^ 

Tornado  of  7th         property.     It  lasted  only  a  few  minutes,  and  extend- 

April  1888. 

ed  over  an  area  of  3^  miles  in  length  and  about 
200  paces  in  breadth.  About  130  people  lost  their  lives  and  more 
than  1,200  were  seriously  woimded,  while  the  value  of  the  property 
damaged  was  said  to  have  been  about  7  lakhs  of  rupees.  It  caused 
much  damage  to  the  police  barracks  at  Lalbagh  and  to  many  public 
and  private  buildings. 

At  about  8  o'clock  p.  m.,  of  the  23rd  of  April,  another  tornado 
passed  over  the  town  of  Bhadreswar  near  Serampore  in  the  Hooghly 
district,  lasting  from  5  to  7  minutes  and  destroying  houses  and 
property  to  the  value  of  Rs.  25,000.  Twelve  people  and  400  cattle 
were  killed. 

It    was   Sir     S.    Bayle/s   object     to    give    effect,   as     far     as 
possible,   to   the   recommendations  of    the  Excise 

KxcIm. 

Commission  of  1883-4  in  regard  to  the  out- 
still  system,  and  every  effort  was  made  in  Bengal  to  render  the 
description  of  that  system  given  in  the  Government  of  India's 
despatch,  of  the  25th.  June  1887  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  strictly 
correct.  That  description  ran  thus  : — "The  outstill  system,  as 
understood  in  India,  is  not  a  system  by  which,  on  payment  of  a 
lump  sum  the  distiller  is  free  to  brew  as  much  spirit  as  he  likes 
and  sell  it  whenever  he  likes.  The  duty  is  levied  upon  a  strict 
calculation  of  the  number  of  gallons  which  the  still  can  produce, 
and  the  conditions,  both  of  distillation  and  sale,  are  carefully  re- 
gulated with  reference  to  the  existing  local  demand." 


858       BENGAL    UNDER   THB   LIRUTBNANT-G0VBRN0R6. 

The  system  was  still  on  its  trial,  and,  in  the  face  of  all  the 
difficulties  which  had  accompanied  its  introduction,  it  could  not  be 
alleged  that  it  had  everywhere  been  successfully  enforced.  Inquiry 
had  indeed  shown  that  it  had  lamentably  failed  in  the  metropolitan 
districts  of  Hooghly  and  Howrah,  in  which,  as  was  seen  by  the  light 
of  experience  it  would  probably  have  been  better  if  it  had  never 
been  tried.  In  such  a  tract  the  central  distillery  system  was  probably 
preferable  to  the  outstill  or  contract  system,  and  the  question  whether 
it  would  not  be  better  to  restore  the  sadar  distilleries  in  this 
locality  had  to  be  considered.  But  as  a  general  rule  the  system 
was  understood  to  have  met  with  a  fair  measure  of  success.  The 
operations  at  the  outstills,  though  liable  to  inspection,  testing,  and 
correction  at  the  hands  of  Government  officers  were  not  brought  at 
once  absolutely  imder  control,  and  the  transition  from  a  system  of 
unrestricted  outstills  to  one  of  rigid  regulation  admitted  only  of 
gradual  accomplishment.  It  was  manifest  that  the  success  of  the 
system  depended  a  great  deal  on  the  tact  and  intelligence  displayed 
by  the  officers  engaged  in  the  administration  of  excise,  and  that, 
without  very  close  supervision  and  personal  attention  to  details, 
there  was  every  risk  of  the  revenue  being  sacrificed  without  in  any 
way  checking  drunkenness.  The  policy  pursued  N\'as  the  steady 
reduction  in  the  liquid  capacity  of  outstills  in  accordance  with  the 
local  demand  in  each  district,  the  prevention  of  the  undue  cheapen- 
ing of  liquor  by  obtaining  the  highest  possible  fees  from  shops, 
by  fixing  the  upset  prices  with  reference  to  the  quantity  of  liquor 
produced  and  the  profits  derived  therefrom,  and  the  maintenance, 
as  far  as  possible,  of  a  minimum  price  for  the  cheapest  kind  of 
liquor  made  in  each  district.  Thus  the  liquid  capacity  of  the  stills 
in  all  districts  for  1888-89  was  calculated  to  be  62,363  gallons,  as 
against  111,538  gallons  in  1886-87,  and  the  average  amount  of 
monthly  license  fee  rose  within  the  same  period  from  Rs.  820  to 
Rs.  1,011.  The  number  of  shops  under  the  j<i</ar  distillery  system 
fell  from  655  in  1886-87  to  570  in  1887-88,  and  that  of  outstills 
fell  from  3,608  to  3,535. 

The  desirability  of  appointing  an  Excise  Commissioner  for 
Bengal  came  under  discussion  in  1888-9  ^^^^  ^^  ^'^^  decided  to 
appoint  one  tentatively.  This  experiment  took  effect  from  the 
4th  April  1889,  and  the  appointment  was  afterwards  made  permanent. 


SIR   STEUABT   BAYLST.  859 

The  Government  of  Bengal  continued  to  direct  its  efforts  towards 
carrying  Into  effect  the  recommendations  of  the  Excise  Commission 
bj  the  abolition  of  outstills  and  the  substitution  of  the  sadar  distillery 
system  in  the  2^'Parganas  and  Howrah,  and  in  the  Serampore 
subdivision  of  Hooghly.  The  principle  definitely  established  was  that 
outstills  should  be  gradually  abolished  in  one  populous  district 
after  another,  until  central  distilleries  were  established  in  all  localities 
suitable  for  their  introduction.  It  was  known  that  the  immediate 
result  of  such  reforms  must  be  an  appreciable  loss  to  the  Excise 
revenue,  but  ihey  were  nevertheless  to  be  persisted  in,  and  further 
action  in  the  same  direction  was  sanctioned.  At  the  same  time, 
where  the  system  of  outstills  still  obtained,  no  efforts  were  spared 
for  its  improvement ;  and  with  this  object  their  number  and  capacity 
were  reduced,  and  the  Excise  Commissioner  was  to  endeavour  to 
raise  the  duty  paid  on  outstill  liquor  in  the  form  of  license  fees  to  the 
rate  per  gallon,  London-proof,  charged  on  distillery  liquor  in  each 
district.  Licensing  officers  were  instructed  to  ascertain  and  consider 
local  opinion  regarding  the  location  of  shops,  and  the  rule  was  laid 
down  that  on  no  account  should  sites  be  selected  near  markets, 
schools,  factories,  or  other  public  places.  The  appointment  of  a 
better  class  of  officers  to  the  immediate  charge  of  distilleries  and 
the  extension  of  the  system  of  fixing  minimum  prices  for  the  sale 
of  country  liquor  to  all  districts  with  the  excepdon  of  those  of  the 
Chittagong  Division,  which  were  excluded  on  account  of  local 
peculiarities,  were  the  most  important  of  the  minor  improvements 
carried  out  in  the  course  of  the  year.  The  Patna  system— %o  called 
because  it  was  first  introduced  in  that  Division — was  in  force  in 
i8  districts.  Under  it  the  size  and  capacity  of  each  still,  and  the 
number  and  capacity  of  the  vats  in  which  the  yeast  was  prepared, 
were  regulated  by  the  local  demand,  upon  which  also  the  upset  fee 
was  calculated.  Its  success  was  so  far  testified  to  by  the  fact  that 
where  it  was  in  force  the  total  consumption  of  country  spirits  fell 
hy  238,492  gallons,  the  revenue  increasing  simultaneously  by 
Rs.  1,09,772. 

The  Excise  policy  of  the  Government  of  Bengal  was  based  upon 
tiie  following  principles  :  that  any  extension  of  the  habit  of  drinking 
was  to  be  discouraged  ;  that  the  tax  on  spirits  should  be  as  high  as 
possible    without    giving  rise    to  illicit  methods  of    making  and 


860       BENGAL    UNDER    THE   LIBUTBNANT-GOVBHNORS. 

selling  liquor ;  and  that  subject  to  these  considerations,  a  maxi- 
mum revenue  should  be  raised  from  a  minimum  consumption 
of  intoxicants.  Most  important  action  was  taken  in  this  direc- 
tion under  Sir  S.  Bayley's  administration,  and  especially  during 
1889-90.  No  pains  were  spared  to  improve  the  outstill  system 
where  outstills  were  retained.  In  the  face  of  all  the  difficulUes  which 
must  ever  accompany  the  introduction  of  radical  changes,  it  could 
not  be  said  that  all  the  restrictions  recommended  by  the  Excise 
Commission  had  been  successfully  imposed ;  but  it  was  undoubted 
that  great  improvements  had  been  effected ;  that  the  distiller  was  not 
free  to  brew  as  much  spirit  as  he  liked  and  sell  it  whenever  he  liked ; 
and  that  the  levy  of  duty  as  well  as  the  conditions  both  of  distillation 
and  sale  were  carefully  regulated  with  reference  to  the  existing  local 
demand.  A  system  of  regulated  outstills  had  been  organised,  and, 
as  the  Excise  Commission  were  careful  to  explain,  if  the  producing 
capacity  of  outstills  was  limited  and  the  revenue  paid  on  each  outstill 
was  calculated  in  proportion  to  its  capacity,  there  was  little  real 
difference  in  principle  between  such  a  system  and  the  system  of 
central  distilleries. 

The  total  revenue  derived  from  outstill  license  fees  decreased  in  a 
year  from  Rs.  31,34.561  to  Rs.  27,74,925.  As  the'  fees  were  being 
gradually  raised  so  as  to  force  the  retail  price  of  liquor  up  to  the 
price  fixed  by  the  distillery  rate  of  duty  for  each  dis^ict,  the  distillers 
in  many  cases  refused  to  accept  settlement.  It  was,  however,  always 
anticipated  that  the  policy  adopted  would  entail  an  immediate  loss  of 
revenue,  and  the  deliberate  intention  throughout  had  been  to  force 
the  abkars  to  increase  their  retail  prices  and  so  reduce  consumption. 
If  this  result  was  attained,  a  temporary  loss  of  revenue  was  regarded 
as  comparatively  a  small  matter ;  and  unless  the  demand  for  liquor 
had  been  artificially  stimulated  by  an  undue  cheapening  of  outstill 
liquor,  as  compared  with  the  price  maintained  by  distillery  spirit,  it 
was  certain  that  the  normal  demand  would  re-assert  itself  and  the 
revenues  recover.  Unfortunately  the  effect  of  bad  seasons  rendered 
the  influence  of  these  changes  on  the  revenue  more  conspicuous 
than  they  would  otherwise  have  been. 

In  regard  to  the  extension  of  the  central  disdllery  system, 
Sir  S.  Bayley  declared  on  more  than  one  occasion  that  it  must 
be  distinctly  understood  by  the  Excise  Commissioner  and  by  all 


SIR  STBUART  BATLBY.  861 

officers  concerned  with  the  administration  of  excise  in  Bengal  that 
the  policy  which  had  received  the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of  State 
and  of  Government  was  that  the  outstiil  system  should  be  replaced 
by  a  central  distillery  system  whenever  circumstances  rendered  it 
expedient ;  and,  speaking  generally,  the  only  circumstances  which 
rendered  the  change  inexpedient  were  sparse  population,  difficulties 
of  supervision,  proximity  to  alten  territory,  and  a  liquor  which  would 
bear  neither  transportation  nor  keeping.  It  was  not  intended  that 
outstills  should  be  suppressed  in  localities  where  experience  showed 
that  no  other  system  could  be  advantageously  introduced,  and  it  was 
not  thought  possible  to  work  up  the  central  distillery  system  in  Bengal 
to  the  extent  attained  in  some  other  provinces.  One-half  of  the 
Bengal  revenue  from  country  spirits,  and  outside  Calcutta  much  the 
greater  part,  was  derived  from  a  tract  of  country  where  the  principal 
material  used  for  the  manufacture  was  the  flower  of  the  mohwa  tree, 
and  the  spirit  so  made  would  not  bear  transport,  and  rapidly  deterior- 
ated when  kept.  It  was  of  the  weakest  possible  description,  being 
80  or  90  per  cent,  below  London-proof.  Such  spirit  had  to  be 
manufactured  near  the  place  where  it  was  consumed ;  and  this,  if 
there  were  no  other  objection,  was  a  conclusive  reason  why  a  central 
distillery  system  could  not  be  successfully  introduced  into  the  rural 
parts  of  Bihar  and  Chota  Nagpur.  The  people  were  accustomed  to 
this  weak  liquor,  and  would  only  drink  it  when  fresh.  It  would  no 
doubt  have  been  possible,  as  was  done  in  Bombay,  to  manufacture  a 
pure  and  strong  spirit  from  the  mohwa  flower ;  but  this  would  not  have 
been  the  liquor  previously  consumed,  and  any  scheme  to  replace  a 
weak  liquor  by  a  strong  one  would  have  been  opposed  to  the  first  prin- 
ciples of  excise  administration.  In  Bengal  the  number  of  central  dis- 
tilleries must  always  be  limited.  The  failure  of  the  old  system  of  dis- 
tilleries was  largely  due  to  their  excessive  number — which  at  one  time 
was  220— and  to  the  consequent  impossibility  of  exercising  proper 
supervision  over  them.  It  was  accordingly  deemed  advisable  to  have 
central  distilleries  only  at  the  head-quarters  of  districts  where  they 
could  be  thoroughly  watched  by  responsible  officers,  and  in  some 
cases  arrangements  were  made  for  the  establishment  of  depots  or 
warehouses  at  subdivisional  head-quarters  from  which  shops  remote 
from  the  distilleries  could  be  supplied  with  liquor. 

From  the  ist  April  1889,  outstilln  were  abolished  throughout  the 
55 


862      BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

whole  of  the  2^-ParganaSy  Howrah  and  the  Serampore  subdivision  of 
Hooghly.  From  the  ist  April  1890  they  were  abolished  throughout 
the  whole  of  the  Burdwan,  Presidency,  Dacca,  and  Orissa  Divisions. 
The  total  revenue  realised  under  the  central  distillery  system  during 
1 889-90,  notwithstanding  the  extension  of  the  distillery  area,  was  only 
Rs.  19,32,207,  against  Rs.  19,55,754  in  the  previous  year,  while  the 
statistics  of  consumption  showed  a  lafge  decline  from  1,057,119  to 
853,259  gallons.  The  explanation  of  this  decrease  was  that  the  year 
was  one  of  general  depression  and  bad  trade. 

Special  rules  were  issued  for  general  guidance  on  the  subject  of 
the  selection  of  sites  for  excise  shops :  distinct  instructions  were 
given  to  ascertain  and  consider  local  opinion,  and  it  was  ordered  that 
where  municipalities  existed  the  Municipal  Commissioners  should  be 
ronsulted  in  determining  the  location  of  shops. 

In  1889-90  complaints  were  made,  which  reached  the  Secretary' 
of  State,  by  tea-planters  and   the  Agents   for  tea 

The  Excise 

aystom  and  toa        gardens,   that  outstills  and   liquor-shops  had  been 

gardens. 

opened,  sometimes  in  spite  of  the  planters  protests, 
close  to  or  upon  tea  gardens,  and  that  the  facilities  for  drinking,  the 
evil  of  drunkenness  among  tea  garden  labourers,  and  the  drink 
revenue  had  all  greatly  increased  during  the  last  few  years.  A 
thorough  and  exhaustive  inquiry  was  made  into  the  complaints  both 
in  Bengal  and  Assam.  With  the  latter  I  am  not  concerned  here. 
The  only  districts  in  which  tea  is  grown  extensively  in  Bengal  are 
Darjeeling  and  Jalpaiguri.  The  results  of  the  inquiry  were  duly 
communicated  to  the  Government  of  India  and  to  the  Secretary  of 
State.  The  evidence  collected  by  the  Deputy  Commissioners  of 
Darjeeling  and  Jalpaiguri  did  not  support  the  conclusion  that  there 
had  been  any  increase  of  drinking  or  of  drunkenness  among  the 
garden  coolies  in  recent  years.  The  opinion  held  by  some  observers 
that  drinking  and  drunkenness  had  increased  was  accounted  for 
mainly  by  the  fact  that  the  number  of  the  coolies  of  the  drinking 
classes  had  increased  very  largely,  and  partly  by  the  fact  that, 
when  drinking  was  only  possible  by  obtaining  illicit  liquor,  both 
the  drinking  of  such  untaxed  liquor  and  any  consequent  drunkenness 
were  carefully  concealed  as  far  as  possible  ;  while,  when  the  demand 
for  drink  was  met  by  the  supply  of  taxed  liquor,  there  was  no  such 
powerful  motive  for  concealment.    The  facilities  for  obtaining  dnnk 


SIR  STKITART   BATLBT.  863 

had  not  been  increased.  In  Darjeeling  the  number  of  shops  had 
actually  been  diminished,  while  in  Jalpaiguri  the  increase  in  the 
number  of  shop«  had  been  in  a  very  much  smaller  ratio  than  the 
increase  in  the  acreage  under  tea  cultivation  and  in  the  numbers  of 
the  coolies  of  the  drinking  classes.  The  price  of  the  liquor  sold 
from  the  outstill  shops  had  not  been  lowered,  and  had  become  as 
high  as  for  the  time  it  was  possible  to  raise  it  in  view  of  the 
facilities  for  illicit  distillation  and  smuggling.  The  taxation  was 
also  as  high  as  it  could  reasonably  be  made,  and  much  higher 
than  formerly. 

The  selection  of  sites  for  shops  had  always  received  careful  con- 
sideration, and  the  wishes  of  the  planters  in  this  matter  had  not 
been  disregarded,  but  had  been  allowed  weight  in  all  cases  in  which 
they  were  obtainable.  Objections  made  by  planters  had  not  always 
been  allowed,  but  their  objections  had  not  been  put  aside  without 
reason.  An  example  was  quoted  of  a  case  in  which  it  would  have 
been  inexpedient  to  close  a  shop  in  deference  to  the  objections  of 
planters.  Two  tea  planters  objected  to  the  location  of  a  shop  on  or 
near  one  of  the  gardens.  But  at  the  same  time  they  had  still 
stronger  objections  to  2  shops  in  Sikhim  just  over  the  border,  at 
which  liquor  was  sold  at  lower  prices  than  at  the  licensed  shop.  If 
the  licensed  shop  had  been  closed,  the  result  would  have  been 
not  to  diminish  drinking,  but  to  compel  the  coolies  to  buy  all 
their  liquor  from  the  foreign  shops  over  the  Sikhim  frontier,  where 
they  could  obtain  it  untaxed  and  cheap. 

As  an  illustration  of  the  evil  effects  of  the  outstills,  some  of  the 
planters  stated  that  the  attendance  of  their  coolies  on  the  days  follow- 
ing market  days  was  seriously  diminished  in  consequence  of  the 
drinking  and  drunkenness  induced  by  the  facilities  for  drinking 
afforded  at  the  markets.  As  to  this  the  evidence  did  not  show 
satisfactorily  that  the  attendance  was  seriously  or  steadily  less  on  the 
days  after  market  days  than  on  other  days  ;  while  there  were  causes, 
other  than  drunkenness  at  the  market,  which  would  fully  account  for 
any  falling'off  that  might  have  occurred.  The  charge  that  the 
outstill  liquor  was  subjected  to  injurious  adulteration  was  clearly 
shown  by  the  evidence  to  be  unfounded. 

During  the  inquiries  made,  the  question  whether  it  was  desirable 
to   make  any  radical  change  in  the  system  of  excise  in   the  tea 


864         BKNGAL    UNDi&R   THE   LI EUTEN ANT-GO VERNOKS. 

districts  was  very  carefully  considered.  Government  had  no  hesita- 
tion in  stating,  that  the  existing  outstill  system  was  that  which  was 
best^  suited  to  the  tea  tracts  in  both  Darjeeling  and  Jalpaiguri,  alike 
in  the  interests  of  the  Government,  the  labouring  population,  and 
temperance.  The  justice  of  the  conclusion  was  very  strikingly  con- 
firmed by  the  fact  that  the  great  majority  of  the  planters  of  both 
Darjeeling  and  Jalpaiguri  were  in  favour  of  the  maintenance  of  the 
outstill  system  in  preference  to  any  other. 

Government  were  fully  alive  to  the  objecttrms  which  were 
generally  urged  against  the  outstill  system.  But  in  many  places  it 
was  the  system  which  was  least  open  to  objection — and  indeed  the 
only  possible  system  if  any  sort  of  control  were  to  be  attempted. 
In  such  places  all  that  could  be  done  was  to  improve  the  adminis- 
tration to  the  fullest  possible  extent  and  to  this  the  Government  of 
Bengal  were  devoting  great  attention. 

The  consideration  of  the  Reports  from  Bengal  and  Assam  in  this 
matter  led  irresistibly  to  the  conclusion  that  the  accusations  made 
against  the  excise  administration  in  the  tea  districts  were  for  the  most 
part  unfounded  and  in  all  cases  exaggerated.  Nevertheless,  it  was 
not  regretted,  that  these  complaints  had  been  made,  because  the 
inquiries  that  ensued  had  brought  the  planters  into  closer  communi- 
cation with  the  district  authorities  on  the  subject,  with  the  result  that 
they  had  been  brought  to  look  into  the  complex  questions  of  excise 
administration  from  more  than  one  point  of  view,  to  understand  the 
difficulties  with  which  the  district  officers  had  to  contend,  and  had 
thus  acquired  information  which  qualified  them  to  advise  and  assist 
Government  in  the  future. 

The  total  revenue  from  excise  fell  during  1889-90  from 
Rs.  1,08,88,973  to  Rs.  1,04,73,426,  while  the  charges  increased  from 
Rs.  4,32,765  to  Rs.  5,«8,739. 

At  the  instance   of  the   Government  of  India,  a  special   inquiry 
Omdition  of  the      ^'^^  made  in  1 887-8  ^into  the  condition  of  the  lower 
lower  ciasaes.  classes   in   Bengal,   with   a  view  to   discover  what 

localities,  if  any,  were,  on  account  of  the  pressure  of  population  and 
insufficiency  of  produce,  in  need  of  relief.  The  general  result  of 
this  inquiry  was  that  in  the  greater  part  of  the  Lower  Provinces  the 
industrious  classes  found  no  difficulty  in  supplying  their  primary 
wantb,  and  were,  as  a  rule,  well  nourished.    Their  prosperity  was 


SIR   STBUART   BAYLEY.  865 

greatest  in  the  eastern  districts,  and  gradually  diminished  towards  the 
west.  It  did  not  seem  to  be  impaired  even  where  endemic  disease 
had  reduced  the  population  and  left  the  survivors  to  some  extent 
emaciated  or  enfeebled.  On  the  contrar}%  the  Reports  from  districts 
so  afflicted  showed  that  the  inhabitants  were  rather  better  off  than  in 
neighbouring  tracts.  But  the  signs  indicating  prosperity  ceased  on 
reaching  Bihar,  where,  though  the  cultivators  who  had  holdings  of 
a  size  sufficient  to  afford  full  occupation  to  their  families  were  well-to- 
do,  and  the  middle  class  enjoyed  exceptional  comfort,  wages  were  so 
low  that  those  who  depended  for  their  living  entirely  or  mainly  on 
their  daily  labour  earned  a  very  scanty  subsistence.  The  number  of 
these  labourers,  including  those  who  held  some  land,  was  estimated 
at  about  40  per  cent  of  a  population  of  over  15  millions.  The  cause 
of  the  lowness  of  wages  appeared  to  be  the  multiplication  of 
labourers  in  a  healthy  climate  and  under  a  social  system  founded  on 
early  marriages  up  to  the  point  at  which  employment  could  be  found 
on  the  lowest  terms  consistent  with  the  maintenance  of  their  families. 
This  cause  was  of  a  permanent  nature,  social  and  climatic  conditions 
remaining  unchanged.  Its  effects  could  not  be  counteracted  by  any 
conceivable  development  of  local  industry,  for  that  could  hardly 
progress  in  geometric  ratio  with  the  increase  of  population.  Emi- 
gration could  afford  a  sufficient  and  lasting  remedy  only  if  it  were 
conducted  on  a  large  scale  and  continuously.  If,  after  a  system  of 
emigration  had  been  established,  its  operation  were  to  be  checked 
by  the  occupation  of  waste  lands,  the  existing  difficulty  would  arise 
again.  It  was  possible  that  popular  education,  which  had  hardly 
touched  this  part  of  the  population,  might  in  the  course  of  many 
years  effect  a  permanent  change  for  the  better,  by  altering  the  views 
and  habits  of  the  people,  and  in  the  meanwhile  it  would  greatly 
facilitate  the  application  of  partial  and  temporary  remedies,  such  as 
the  introduction  of  new.  industries  and  emigration. 

The  Bengal   Government  accordingly  about   this  time  took  into 
„  ,     ^     ,  consideration  the  question  of  affording  some  measure 

Emigration  to  ^  o 

BurmA.  of  relief  to  the  over-populated  districts  of  Bihar  by 

promoting  emigration,  and,  as  Burma,  with  the  high  wages  there 
earned  and  its  large  tract  of  unoccupied  land,  seemed  to  offer  a  suit- 
able outlet,  Mr.  P.  Nolan,  c.  s.,  Secretary  to  Government,  was,  early 
in  August  1888,  deputed  to  that  country  by  the  Government  ot  India 


866       BENGAL   UNDER  THE  LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

« 

for  the  purpose  of  conferring  with  the  officers  of  the  Burma  Com- 
mission and  proposing  definite  measures  on  the  subject.  The  general 
result  of  the  discussions  which  took  place  was  to  show  that  emigra- 
tion from  Bengal  to  Burma  would  be  beneficial  to  individuals  as  well 
as  to  the  State,  and  that  with  ordinary  help  from  Government  the 
existing  emigration  might  be  considerably  stimulated  without  inter- 
fering with  the  voluntary  system  on  which  it  was  conducted,  and 
which  was  its  most  valuable  characteristic  and  had  worked  extremely 
well.  For  facilitating  the  desired  movement,  Mr.  Nolan  recommend- 
ed that  the  cost  of  deck  passages  from  Calcutta  to  Rangoon  should 
be  reduced,  by  granting  a  subsidy  for  the  purpose  to  the  British 
India  Steam  Navigation  Company  according  to  the  terms  of  their 
contract ;  that  equitable  terms  should  be  offered  to  capitalists  willing 
to  reclaim  waste  lands  in  Burma  by  the  agency  of  Indian  labourers 
or  raiyats  ;  that  a  model  seulement  should  be  made  at  the  expense 
of  Government ;  and  that  employment  should  be  offered  to  Biharis 
on  any  great  public  works  undertaken  in  Burma.  Some  gentlemen 
of  position  having  intimated  their  intention  to  visit  that  province  in 
order  to  ascertain  for  themselves  the  prospects  of  success  in  the  pro 
posed  undertaking,  and  having  expressed  a  wish  to  be  accompanied 
by  a  Bengal  official  competent  to  assist  them  with  information  and 
advice,  the  Director  of  Land  Records  was  deputed  to  Burma  in 
March  1889.  During  this  visit  he  settled  certain  detailed  rules,  which 
were  afterwards  approved  by  the  Chief  Commissioner  of  Burma  and 
the  Government  of  India,  offering  lands  on  specially  favourable  terms 
for  the  introduction  of  settlers  from  Bihar  and  Chota  Nagpur.  The 
reduction  of  the  deck  fares  was  arranged,  and  certain  capitalists 
obtained  leases  of  areas  in  Burma  for  reclamation  by  Indian  settlers. 
The  legislation  in  connection  with  the  Calcutta  Municipality 
Calcutta  Muni-  (which  had  been  impending  for  some  time)  was 
cipaflctof"i?88.  effected  by  Act  II  (B.C.)  of  1888.  The  more 
prominent  alterations  in  the  law  introduced  by  this  Act  may  be 
summarised  as  follows.  It  extended  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Calcutta 
Corporation  over  a  large  portion  of  the  suburbs.  The  sections  regulat- 
ing the  qualification  of  voters  at  elections  were  recast,  and  made  to 
include  the  system  of  allowing  plural  votes  according  to  a  recognised 
method.  The  duties  of  the  Corporation  were  minutely  indicated  ; 
while   ample  powers  were  reserved  to  the  I^ocal   Government  to 


SIR   STfcUART   liAYLKY.  867 

compel  the  Corporation  to  discbarge  any  of  these  duties  should  it 
neglect  to  do  so.  A  section  was  introduced  authorizing  the  im> 
position  of  a  duty  on  petroleum.  The  Chapter  relating  to  the 
imposition  of  rates  was  thoroughly  recast,  as  also  the  system  of 
valuation  of  house  property  in  Calcutta.  The  scale  prescribing  the 
supply  of  filtered-water  was  considerably  enlarged.  The  building 
regulations  regarding  houses  and  huts  were  almost  entirely  re-written, 
with  special  reference  to  the  constniclion  of  houses  and  bastis  on  a 
recognised  plan,  so  as  lo  guarantee  proper  ventilation,  air-spaces^ 
open  grounds  around  them,  and  -  such  other  sanitary  conditions  as 
were  deemed  desirable.  The  first  elections  under  this  Act  took  place 
in  March  1889.  Instead  of  voting  by  papers  previously  distributed 
the  vote  had  to  be  give  in  person.  The  number  of  voters  being 
11,614,  the  voting  power  was  found  to  be  46,402,  and  in  wards 
where  the  seat  was  contested  about  43  per  cent  of  the  voters  came  lo 
the  poll. 

The   restricted   meaning   attached   to   the    word    "labourer."  as 
defined  in  the    Indian    Emigration    Act,    1882,   had 

The  Inliind  Kmi- 

graiitH*  Health        hitherto     rendered   it   impossible    for    the     Local 

Act,  1889. 

Government  to  apply  the  sanitary  provisions  con- 
tained in  that  Act  to  the  case  of  *'free"  or  unregistered  emigrants, 
a  class  of  which  large  numbers  were  being  drafted  annually  through 
Bengal  to  the  labour  districts  of  Assam.  Outbreaks  of  cholera  were 
occurring  among  the  emigrants  from  Bengal  to  Assam,  and  certain 
emigration  depots  or  resthouses  had  been  found  to  be  very  defective 
in  sanitary  arrangements ;  it  seemed  necessary  that  supervision  should 
be  .exercised  over  *free'  emigrants  as  well  as  over  the  labourers 
who  executed  engagements  under  the  Act.  The  object  of  Act  I  (B.  C.) 
of  1882  was  to  obviate  this  difficulty,  and  this  was  done  by  vesting 
the  Local  Government  with  power  to  make  rules  for  the  sanitary  pro- 
tection of  all  emigrants  during  their  passage  through  Bengal, 
similar  to  those  which  existed  under  the  Indian  Emigration  Act, 
1882,  in  regard  only  to  ''labourers"  as  defined  by  the  Act.  Arrange- 
ments were  made  as  soon  as  possible  for  the  medical  care  and 
protection  of  emigrants  en  roule  to  A^sam. 

As  it   stood   in    1888-89,  the  Subordinate  Executive  Service  was 

Suboniinate  divided   into   2    branches.     The   upper  was  com- 

B^ecnitivc  Service,     posed  of  242    Deputy   CoUcctors,  35  probationary 


868      BENGAL   UNDER  THE    LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

or  officiating  Deputy  Collectors,  and  29  Special  Deputy  Collectors ; 
and  the  lower  of  Sub-Deputy  Collectors,  14  special  temporary 
officers,  8  iahsildars,  and  67  kanungos.  For  23  years  the  question 
of  the  best  means  of  recruiting  this  service  had  engaged  the 
attention  of  successive  Lieutenant-Governors ;  and,  although  the 
same  policy  had  on  the  whole  been  followed  throughout,  the  serious 
difficulties  encountered  in  dealing  with  the  question,  which  had 
apparently  arisen  rather  from  the  nature  of  the  subject  than  from 
any  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  main  object  to  be  kept  in  view, 
had  led  to  frequent  changes  in  the  system  by  which  it  was  attempted 
to  carry  out  the  policy.  These  changes  had  produced  inconvenient 
and  embarrassing  results.  Claims  created  or  recognized  by  one 
method  of  selecting  candidates  had  been  ignored  or  imperfectly 
satisfied  on  the  introduction  of  another,  and  each  system  in  turn 
had  involved  Government  in  a  number  of  implied  pledges  which 
it  had  become  practically  impossible  to  fulfil.  These  causes, 
operating  during  a  period  of  1 2  years,  had  produced  a  state  of 
such  extreme  complication  and  confusion  that  in  1888-89  it  was 
decided  to  introduce  a  comprehensive  scheme,  which  should  take 
account  of  the  essential  and  permanent  requirements  of  Bengal 
and  should  at  the  same  time  provide  for  giving  play  to  more  than 
one  method  of  selection. 

It  was  foreseen  that,  although  in  any  scheme  intended  to  be 
final  the  principle  of  competition  must  occupy  a  prominent — ^perhaps 
the  most  prominent — ^position,  yet  that  this  alone  would  not  meet  all 
wants.  In  the  first  place,  the  diverse  character  of  the  population 
affected  had  to  be  considered,  and  care  taken  to  guard  against  a 
single  race  or  class  obtaining  a  virtual  monopoly  of  the  service,  by 
which  a  large  proportion  of  the  every-day  work  of  administration 
was  done.  At  the  time,  and  probably  for  many  years  to  come,  the 
immediate  effect  of  recruiting  the  Subordinate  Executive  Service  on 
an  exclusively  competitive  basis  would  have  been  to  debar  Muham- 
madans,  or  natives  of  Bihar  or  Orissa,  from  any  reasonable  chance 
of  obtaining  appointments.  In  the  next  place,  there  were  special 
reasons  for  appointing  particular  native  gentlemen  to  the  higher 
grades  in  the  public  service,  e.  g,,  social  or  representative  position, 
family  connections,  distinguished  University  attainments,  .or  meritori- 
ous   service  in  other  branches  of  the  administration,    and    such 


SIR   STEUART   BATLEY.  869 

qualifications  might  give  a  claim  to  appointment  by  nomination. 
There  remained  also  a  class  of  claimants,  comprising,  in  the  case 
of  the  upper  branch  of  the  Service,  those  Sub-Depuly  Collectors 
who  passed  the  Native  Civil  Service  Examination  in  the  years 
1872 — 75  and  had  earned  by  distinguished  service  in  the  lower 
branch  the  fulfilment  of  a  promise  of  promotion  to  the  upper  given 
by  Sir  George  Campbell,  and,  in  the  case  of  the  lower  branch,  certain 
kanungos  to  whom  the  original  conditions  of  their  appointment  had 
given  claims  for  promotion. 

To  meet  these  difficulties  the  following  schemes  were  evolved, 
and  orders  issued  for  carrying  them  into  effect.  It  was  decided,  in 
the  case  of  the  upper  branch  of  the  service,  that  an  annual  competi- 
tive examination  should  be  held,  open  to  all  persons  fulfilling  certain 
conditions,  and  that  \  the  appointments  should  be  given  to  those 
who  obtained  the  highest  aggregate  of  marks  at  that  examination. 
Of  the  remaining  appointments,  it  was  intended  to  bestow  \  on  those 
who  had  claims  to  appointment  by  nomination,  provided  that  the 
nominee  had  obtained  not  less  than  \  of  of  the  full  number  of  marks 
in  the  examination,  and  the  remaining  \  to  candidates  having  claims 
to  promotion  from  the  subordinate  branch  of  the  service.  The  claims 
which  were  recognized  as  having  already  accrued  against  Govern- 
ment were  to  be  disposed  of  partly  by  the  immediate  bestowal  of 
appointments,  and  partly  by  a  relaxation  in  favour  of  the  claimants 
of  the  conditions  of  appearance  at  the  competitive  examination. 

The  scheme  for  the  lower  branch  of  the  service  was  based  on  the 
same  principles.  Its  main  features  were  that  \  the  vacancies  occur- 
ring during  the  year  1889  should  be  filled  up  by  nominees  and  J 
by  kanungos  \  that  in  189c  an  exammation  should  be  held  of  those 
whose  claims  to  nomination  had  been  recognized ;  and  that  there- 
after appointments  should  be  given,  \  to  the  most  successful  com- 
petitors at  an  examination  and  \  to  nominees  obtaining  at  the  same 
examination  not  less  than  fths  of  the  total  marks. 

In  1888-89  it  was  recorded  that,  on  the  whole,  the   working  of 
District   Boards  during  the  past  year,  although  bv 

DUtrict  Boards.  , 

no  means  devoid  of  blemishes,  had  been  satisfactory, 
and  Government  recognized  the  interest  taken  by  the  members,  and 
a  praiseworthy  desire  on  their  part  to  aim  at  successful  administra- 
tion.   There  had  been  in  some  cases  signs  of  timidity ;  in  others  of 


870       BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

inexperience;  in  others  of  the  undue  subordination  of  public  to 
private  purposes ;  and  in  some  an  unwise  tendency  to  excessive 
interference  with  the  executive  in  professional  questions.  These, 
however,  it  was  considered,  were  more  than  counterbalanced  by  the 
advantage  of  entrusting  the  management  of  local  affairs  to  the  hands 
of  those  most  permanently  interested  in  its  success,  and  the  opinion 
of  the  Local  Government  was  that  what  was  chiefly  required  was 
more  organization  and  wider  opportunities  for  the  receipt  of  advice, 
encouragement,  and,  where  necessary,  supervision  and  control, 
exercised  by  a  higher  authority  with  larger  experience  and  observa- 
tion of  the  working  of  Boards  throughout  the  whole  province  and 
in  other  parts  of  India  than  could  be  supplied  by  district  Magistrates 
and  Divisional  Commissioners.  If  Local  Self-Government  in  Bengal 
were  to  receive  its  proper  expansion,  it  would,  in  the  opinion  of 
Government  probably  be  necessary  to  supplement  the  efforts  of  local 
bodies  with  the  assistance,  support,  and  capacity  for  organization 
which  a  central  authority  with  leisure  and  ability  for  such  a  task 
would  alone  be  in  a  position  to  afford.  Similarly,  in  reviewing  the 
administration  of  municipalities  in  1889  Sir  Steuart  Bayley  recorded 
an  opinion  that  the  establishment  of  a  Local  Government  Board, 
somewhat  on  the  lines  originally  contemplated,  would  soon  become 
an  administrative  necessity  in  Bengal. 

There  was  a  considerable  amount  of  survey  and  settlement  work 
Surveys  and  ^o^c  during  1 888-89.  The  Operations  extended  to 
setucmenta.         ^^  ^^^^  ^^  3,6*11,057  acres,  of  which  1,161,483  were 

surveyed.  Of  the  area  surveyed,  399,955  acres  were  comprised  in 
Government  estates,  717,123  in  Wards' estates,  and  44,405  acres  in 
private  estates.  All  the  important  areas  were  under  survey  by  profes- 
sional agency,  and  the  whole  of  the  proceedings  were  under  the 
supervision  of  the  Director  of  Land  Records.  The  figures  showing 
the  cost  of  survey  and  settlement  per  acre  varied  considerably.  For 
instance,  in  estates  surveyed  professionally,  the  cost  per  acre  varied 
from  4  annas  to  6  annas  7  pies  per  acre,  and  the  cost  of  settle- 
ment from  10  pies  to  3  annas  11  pies  per  acre.  In  non-professional 
surveys  the  cost  ranged  from  2  annas  to  one  rupee  and  3  pies  per 
acre,  and  the  cost  of  settlement  from  2  annas  9  pies  to  9  annas  one 
pie  per  acre.  The  total  cost  of  both  survey  and  settlement  together 
ranged   in  estates  surveyed  by  professional   agency   from  5  annas 


SIB    STEUART   BATLBT.  871 

• 

lo  pies  to  8  annas  lo  pies,  and  in  the  case  of  n on- professional 
agency  from  2  annas  to  one  rupee  per  acre.  These  variations 
depended  upon  the  differences  of  the  country  dealt  with,  x\it personnel 
of  the  officers  employed  and  other  causes,  but  they  rendered  it  very 
difficult  to  accept  an  all-round  estimate  for  work  on  a  large  scale. 
The  Government  estates  dealt  with  during  the  year  were  Angui,  begun 
in  1886-7  ;  Banki,  begun  in  December  1887  ;  the  Jalpaiguri  Western 
Duars  ;  old  ihana  Ramu  in  Chittagong  ;  Bhetia  and  Kamina  Chuk 
in  Midnapore,  some  petty  estates  in  Backergunge  and  Tip- 
pera,  and  the  Port  Canning  estates  in  the  i^-Parganas.  Consi- 
derable increase  of  revenue  was  obtained  from  Angul  and  the  West- 
ern Duars. 

The  Wards*  estates  in  which  survey  and  settlement  operations 
were  conducted  were  the  Srinagar  and  Banaili  Raj,  Sankarpur, 
Churaman,  Maldwar,  the  Burdwan  Raj  khas  mahals^  Kujong  and 
Kanika  in  Cuttack.  The  private  estates  dealt  with  were  those  of 
the  Raja  of  Dubalhati  in  Rajshahi,  Kesiari,  Bogri,  Purusattampur, 
Parbatipur  in  Midnapore,  some  small  estates  in  .  Muzaffarpur, 
mouza  Jagadishpur  in  Chandauti  in  Burdwan,  and  Alakdia  Durgapur 
in  Tippera.  These  proceedings  were  undertaken  on  the  application 
of  the  landlords  in  consequence  of  disputes  between  them  and  their 
tenants.  The  Dubalhati  case  threatened  at  one  time  to  assume  a 
serious  aspect,  but  eventually  an  amicable  compromise  on  the  basis 
of  terms  suggested  by  the  Settlement  Officer  and  the  Director  was 
agreed  to  by  the  Raja  and  the  great  majority  of  the  tenants.  A 
programme  of  survey  and  settlement  operations  was  submitted  to 
the  Government  of  India  in  1888  for  the  last  4  years  of  the 
period  of  the  Provincial  contract  viz.,  1887-88  to  1891-92  :  and  a 
revised  programme  was  subsquently  prepared  for  the  5  years  1 889-90 
lo  1894-95,  and  approved  by  the  Supreme  Government. 

In  1888-89  the  railways  under  the  control  of  the   Government  of 
Bengal,  and   for  which   financial  responsibility  had 

Railways. 

been  accepted,  were : — 

Miles. 
Eastern  Bengal  State  railway,  Broad  gauge  ...  ...     '234! 

Do.  Do.  Metre  gauge  ...  ...     ^^^ 

Tirhut  State  railway    ...  ...  ...  •••  .••     259 

Nalbati  State  railway  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...       27^ 


872       BENGAL    UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

* 

Under  the   control,  but  not  under  the  financial  responsibility,  of 
the  Bengal  Government : — 
Bengal  Central  railway  ...  ...  ...  ...     125 

The  remaining  portions  of  the  Assam-Bihar  railway,  from  Purnea 
north  to  near  the  Nepal  boundary,  and  the  remaining  link  between 
Katihar  and  Raiganj,  were  nearly  completed,  and  were  opened  soon 
afterwards  :  the  latter  portion  completed  through  railway  communi- 
cation between  northern  and  eastern  Bengal  and  Bihar  and  the 
north-western  Provinces,  and  was  expected  to  exercise  an  important 
influence  upon  some  of  the  richest  and  most  populous  districts  of 
the  province.  A  railway  to  Budge-Budge  petroleum  dep6t,  1 1  miles, 
was  constructed  to  allow  of  the  large  and  ever-increasing  imports 
of  petroleum  being  carried  inland  without  danger  to  the  town  or 
shipping. 

In   1889  Sir   Steuart  Bayley  extended  the   system  of  Honorar}* 
Honorary  Magis-      Magistrates  which  had  been  established  in  1872-73 

by  Sir  George  Campbell  with  a  view  to  the  education 
of  the  people  in  the  management  of  their  own  affairs,  to  the 
representation  of  different  classes  on  the  Bench  and  to  the  relief  of 
the  paid  Magistracy.  The  classes  of  persons  to  be  selected  as 
members  of  the  Benches  of  Honorary  Magistrates  were  considered, 
and  it  was  laid  down  that  ordinarily  Benches  would  be  independent, 
unless  in  cases  where  the  consent  of  Government  had  been  obtained 
to  the  association  of  a  Stipendiary  Magistrate  with  the  Bench.  The 
powers  with  which  Benches  might  be  invested  were  also  reviewed, 
and  the  classes  of  cases  to  be  tried  by  them,  as  also  the  extra-judicial 
ways  of  employing  the  services  of  Honorary  Magistrates.  Those 
who  failed  to  attend  Bench  sittings  without  reasonable  excuse  were 
to  be  reported  with  a  view  to  their  removal.  At  the  same  time  it 
was  ruled  that  on  all  occasions  of  official  ceremonies  Honorary 
Magistrates  should  take  precedence  of  all  untitled  persons  not  in 
Government  service. 

At  the  close  of  the  year  1888-89  the  condition  of  the  3  districts 
Famine  and  flood      ^^    North    Bihar, — Champarau,     Muzaffarpur,   and 

Darbhanga — was  such  as  to  cause  grave  anxiety. 
In  the  two  critical  months  of  September  and  October  1888  the 
average  rainfall  in  those  distiricts  was  only  5*44  inches,  and  this, 
although  nearly  2  inches  greater  than  the  amount  which,  fell  in  the 


SIR   STKUART   BAtLEt.  87S 

corresponding  months  of  1873,  ^^^  ^^^^  7^^^  ^^  scarcity,  was  yet 
less  than  half  the  normal  amount.  This  deficiency  of  rainfall 
extended  to  the  whole  of  Bihar  and  affected  the  crops  throughout  the 
Division  ;  but  the  only  tract  as  to  which  real  anxiety  was  felt  was  a 
strip  of  land  over  1000  square  miles  in  area  extending  about  90  miles 
along  the  Nepal  frontier  from  Champaran  through  Muzaffarpur  and 
Darbhanga  into  Bhagalpur,  and  in  this  tract  (of  which  the  population 
was  estimated  at  17,030,102  souls)  even  as  early  as  January  1889 
relief  operations  were  commenced.  The  outturn  of  the  harvest 
which  followed  did  not  fulfil  expectations.  The  yield  of  opium  and 
mangoes  was  deficient,  while  there  was  a  marked  deficiency  in  the 
rati  harvest  of  the  province  generally,  and  prices,  both  wholesale 
and  retail,  rose  everywhere.  In  Champaran  and  Muzaffarpur  the 
subsidiary  crop  of  cheena  failed  entirely.  The  first  part  of  May  was 
marked  by  intense  heat  and  drought,  and  in  the  second  part  the 
distress  deepened  as  the  season  advanced,  and  the  number  of 
labourers  employed  on  relief  works  increased  to  45,966.  As  it  became 
obvious  that  it  would  be  necessary  to  provide  employment,  though 
on  a  reduced  scale,  throughout  the  rains  and  until  the  autumn  crop 
was  reaped.  Sir  S.  Bayley  authorized  the  commencement  of  earth- 
work for  the  construction  of  a  railway  from  Darbhanga  to  Sitamarhi, 
a  survey  of  which  had  been  completed^  although  the  project  had  not 
been  sanctioned. 

In  the  latter  half  of  June  and  the  first  week  of  July  rain  fell 
abundantly  and  was  nowhere  deficient,  but  already  in  Champaran 
some  danger  was  caused  by  superabundance  of  rain  ;  and,  although 
a  break  occurred  in  the  second  half  of  the  month,  it  became  evident 
towards  its  close  that  the  damage  caused  by  the  long  drought  would 
be  succeeded  by  damage  of  an  opposite  nature,  and  that  there  was 
little  probability  of  escaping  severe  injury  from  floods.  The  tract 
on  the  borders  of  Nepal  described  as  chiefly  affected  by  the  drought, 
being  high  up,  suffered  little,  and  in  Darbhanga  the  floods  subsided 
rapidly ;  but  Champaran  and  Muzaffarpur  did  not  escape  easily, 
although  much  of  the  land  was  replanted  when  the  floods  subsided. 
The  subdivision  of  Bettia,  comprising  the  upper  portion  of  Cham- 
paran, was  flooded  by  the  Bor  Gandak  and  its  tributaries,  while  in 
the  south-west  the  Gandak  overflowed  its  banks :  and  in  central 
Muzaffarpur  the  \vater  of  the  Bor  Gandak  and  the  Bhagmati  uniting 


874      BKNGAL   UNDER   THE    LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

washed  away  the  entire  crops  from  a  tract  of  land  about  27  miles  in 
length  and  varying  from  i  to  3  miles  in  breadth.  On  its  northern 
bank  also  the  Bhagmati  cleared  an  area  of  38  square  miles,  but  the 
water  drained  off  rapidly  and  much  replanting  was  quickly  effected, 
so  that  comparatively  little  damage  was  done.  In  Champaran  the 
Collector  estimated  that  the  crops  had  been  destroyed  or  extensively 
injured  over  a  large  tract,  equivalent  in  the  aggregate  to  their  total 
destruction  over  an  area  of  1 1 7  square  miles.  So  serious  was  the 
matter  deemed  that  Sir  S.  Bayley  twice  visited  the  affected  area 
— once  in  July-August  and  again  in  September ;  and  it  was  not 
until  the  end  of  October  that  the  last  relief  centres  were  closed, 
distress  had  disappeared  everywhere,  and  prospects  were  good. 
The  Secretary  of  State  in  referring  to  the  measures  taken  commended 
the  local  ofiicials,  who,  with  the  cordial  assistance  of  the  zamindars 
and  planters,  had  enabled  the  people,  by  their  promptitude  and 
determination,  to  pass  through  an  anxious  time  without  loss  of  life 
or  avoidable  suffering. 

There  was  scarcity  also  in  the  Tributary  mahals  of  Orissa,  includ- 
ing the  Government  estates  of  Angul  and  the  Khondmals.  These 
mahals,  19  in  number,  form  a  rough  tract,  chiefly  composed  of  hills 
and  jungle,  between  Orissa  and  Chota  Nagpur,  and  have  an  area  of 
about  16,066  square  miles,  or  half  that  of  Ireland,  and  a  population 
of  1,630,004  souls.  The  land  is  for  the  most  part  owned  and  culti- 
vated by  Hindus ;  but  in  addition  to  these  there  were  the  Pariahs 
(pahariah,  hiliman),  consisting  of  various  aboriginal  tribes  and  semi- 
Hinduized  castes,  such  as  the  Khonds,  Savars,  Sonthals,  &c.,  the 
descendants  of  the  forest  races  by  whom  the  uplands  of  Orissa  were 
inhabited  before  the  Aryan  conquest,  who  comprise  about  \  of  the 
population  of  Orissa  and  of  the  Tributary  mahals.  These,  like  the 
hill  tribes  on  our  frontier  were^largely  dependent  on  forest  produce 
and  on  liberty  to  clear  and  cultivate  the  jungle ;  but  the  regulations 
of  the  Forest  Department,  and  regulations  introduced  in  imitation  of 
them  by  the  Tributary  chiefs,  restricted  the  use  of  this  resource. 
In  the  year  1888  the  harvest  was  deficient,  and  the  long  drought, 
which  affected  some  parts  of  the  mahals  from  October  in  that  year 
to  the  following  June,  not  only  largely  enhanced  the  prices  of  food 
grains,  but  by  preventing  agriculturing  operations  deprived  many  <rf 
employment*     Their  condition  was  also  aggravated  by  the  fact  that 


SIR  STBtJART   BAYLEY.  875 

cholera,  perhaps  connected  in  its  progress  with  scarcity,  and  the  use 
of  bad  food,  interfered  with  trade  and  led  to  a  rapid  depletion  of 
food-stocks,  and  that  in  some  cases  also  the  cultivators  sold  their 
grain,  believing  that  they  would  subsequently  be  able  to  purchase 
more  cheaply,  which  they  were  unable  to  do.  At  first  the  Superin- 
tendent of  the  Tributary  mahaU  did  not  fully  realise  the  gravity  of 
the  situation,  but  subsequently  vigorous  measures  were  taken — the 
forest  rules  were  suspended,  relief  works  were  opened,  gratuitous 
relief  given,  and  advances  were  made  to  such  of  the  Rajas  as 
required  them.  There  was  a  break  in  the  rains  in  the  last  fortnight 
of  September  which  gave  rise  to  some  apprehension  ;  but  continuous 
rain  fell  during  the  first  week  of  October  and  relief  measures  were 
then  gradually  stopped,  and  by  the  end  of  that  month  all  cause  for 
anxiety  had  ceased.  As  Sir  S.  Bayley  was  detained  in  Bihar 
himself  and  was  unable  to  visit  Orissa  personally,  he  deputed  for 
that  purpose  Sir  John  Edgar,  who  proceeded  to  Orissa  and  passed 
orders  on  the  spot. 

In  Khurda,  Balasore,   Midnapore  and   Murshidabad  also  there 
was  slight  scarcity,  and  relief  to  a  small  extent  had  to  be  given. 
•  In  the  course  of  his  visit  to  India,  His   Royal   Highness   Prince 

Albert  Victor  arrived  in  Calcutta  on  the  ^rd  January 

Visit  of  His  Royal  ^  .     ,      ,  ^    .         ,      «       ^ 

Highoess  Prince        1800,    accompanied    by    Colonel    Sir    E.    R.    C. 

Albert  Victor.  ^      ,,       ,  y,  ^    , 

Bradford,  k.  c.  s.  i.  (then  Political  Secretary  at  the 
India  Office  and  now  Chief  Commissioner  of  the  Metropolitan  Police 
in  London).  A  deputation  from  His  Excellency  the  Viceroy  and 
His  Honor  the  Lieutenant-Governor  met  the  Prince  on  board  the 
Kistna.  On  landing  at  Prinsep's  ghai.  His  Royal  Highness  was 
received  by  the  Viceroy,  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  the  Members  of 
Council,  the  Judges  of  the  High  Court  and  other  leading  officials. 
The  reception  was  most  enthusiastic.  The  Municipal  Corporation 
of  Calcutta  presented  at  the  ghai  an  address,  to  which  a  reply  was 
given  in  suitable  terms.  His  Royal  Highness  drove  along  the  Ellen- 
borough  course  to  Government  House,  where  he  was  the  guest  of  the 
Viceroy  (Lord  Lansdowne).  At  night,  there  were  illuminations 
in  the  business  part  of  the  town.  Messages  of  welcome  were 
sent  to  the  Prince  by  different  communities,  associations  and  muni*^ 
cipalities  of  the  country.  On  the  5th,  the  Prince,  accompanied 
by    Lady    Lansdowne,    attended  Divine    Service  at    St,    Paulas 


876       BENGAL    UNDER   THE   LIBUTENANT-GoVJCRNORS. 

Cathedral.  The  principal  ceremonies  and  festivities  held  in  his 
honour  were  as  follows; — A  Reception  at  Government  House,  a 
Ball  at  Belvedere  at  which  the  Viceroy,  Lady  Lansdowne  and  the 
Duke  and  Duchess  of  Connaught  were  present,  a  grand  f6te  on  the 
Tfiaidan  and  illuminations,  a  Dinner  at  the  Bengal  Club,  a  State  Ball, 
a  dinner  with  the  Maharaja  of  Kuch  Bihar,  a  drive  through  the  city 
accompanied  by  Sir  S.  Bayley,  a  game  at  Polo  at  Ballygunge,  a  visit  to 
the  Zoological  Gargen,  and  snipe-shooting  at  Kanchrapara  with  the 
Duke  of  Connaught.  His  Royal  Highness  left  for  Benares  on  the 
13th,  the  departure  being  private.  The  Prince  expressed  himself 
highly  pleased  with  the  f^te  on  the  maidan  and  other  entertainments 
provided  for  him.  Sir  S.  Bayley  received  an  autograph  letter 
from  His  Excellency  the  Viceroy,  expressing  the  great  satisfaction  of 
the  Prince  at  the  splendid  reception  given  him. 

For  30  years  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  had  been  agitating  for  a 
reduction  in  the  number  of  public  holidays,  more 

Holidays.  ^  ^ 

especially  of  those  at  the  time  of  the  Durga  Puja^ 
and  in  1889-90  they  urged,  in  addition  to  the  reasons  previously 
advanced,  that,  since  the  passing  of  the  Negotiable  Instruments  Act, 
XXVI  of  1 88 1,  the  Banks  no  longer  felt  it  safe  to  transact  any 
business  on  holidays  gazetted  under  the  Act ;  and  they  requested, 
therefore,  that  only  holidays  actually  required  to  be  devoted  to 
necessary  religious  ceremonies  should  be  gazetted  under  the  Act,  and 
that  the  other  holidays  should  be  made  such  by  executive  order  for 
all  offices  save  the  few  which  were  indispensable  to  the  foreign  trade 
of  the  Port.  After  the  fullest  inquiry,  this  solution  of  the  difficulty 
commended  itself  to  the  Local  Government,  and  was  accepted  by  the 
Government  of  India,  and  2  notifications  were  issued  accordingly : 
i.e.,  one  under  section  25  of  the  Act  above  mentioned,  the  other  as  an 
Executive  order  of  Government. 

Early  in  1890  Sir  S.  Bayley  had  a  comprehensive  scheme  of  local 

taxation  drawn  up  and  laid  before  the  Government 

Comprehenaive 

Bchcmo  of    local      of  India.     Its  chief  feature  was  the  imposition  of  a 

taxation  proposed.  ^ 

local  general  cess  on  land,  to  be  assessed  and  collect- 
ed like  the  Road  Cess,  the  proceeds  being  devoted  to  general 
purposes  and  especially  to  the  furtherance  of  sanitation  and  of  pri- 
mary education.  The  suggestions  put  forward  for  legislation  were 
summed  up  as  follows  : — 


-Sm,  STBUART-BAYLIBt.  '377 

I.  (a)  That  a  local  general  rate  or  cess  be  imposed  on  land  in  the 
'  same  manner  as  is  now  done  in  the  case  of  the  Road  Cess,  the  amount 

of  the  general  cess  not  to  exceed  one  pice  in  the  rupee  on  the  annual 
value  of  land,  and  not  to  be  less  than  one-third  of  a  pice,  or  one  pie, 
in  the  rupee  on  such  value  :  provided  that  the  general  cess  shall  not 
be  levied  within  the  area  of  those  Unions  in  which  a  system  of  local 
rating  has  been  imposed  on  Union  Committees. 

Hf)  That  the  proceeds  of  the  local  general  rate  or  cess  shall  be 
devoted  to  general  purposes,  and  especially  to  the  furtherance  of  sanita- 
tion and  primary,  education  :  provided  that  the  Lieutenant-Governor 
shall  have  power  to  direct,  in  regard  to  any  district,  that  the  whole  of 
the  proceeds  of  the  local  general  cess  at  its  minimum  rate  of  one  pie 
in  the  rupee,  or  such  proportion  as  may  be  determined  of  this  minimum 
rate  and  not  exceeding  it,  shall  be  devoted  to  the  furtherance  of  primary 
education  only. 

(^)  That,  subject  to  the  maximum  and  minimum  as  aforesaid,  the 
rate  of  the  local  general  cess  be  fixed  by  the  District  Boards. 

(d)  That  the  proceeds  of  the  local  general  cess  in  regard  to  sani- 
tation and  primary  education  be,  so  far  as  possible,  expended  locally. 

II.  That  it  should  be  declared  that  the  balance  of  the  District 
Road  Fund  under  the  Cess  Act,  IX(B.C.)  of  1880,  shall  be  applied  to 
the  objects  specified  in  section   109  of  that  Act,  and  to  no  other. 

III.  That  a  permissive  power,  subject  to  the  approval  of  Govern- 
ment in  each  case,  should  be  granted  to  District  Boards,  on  the  estab- 
lishment of  Union  Committees,  to  authorize  these  Committee^  to 
assess  and  collect  a  local  rate  upon  the  residents  within  the  Union 
according  to  their  circumstances  and  property,  the  amount  to  be  recover- 
ed by  this  rate  being  fixed  by  District  Boards  with  the  sanction  of 
Government ;  and  that  the  whole  of  the  proceeds  of  this  rate,  after 
deducting  5  per  cent,  for  supervision  and  inspection,  should  be  spent 
within  the  Union  by  the  Union  Committees  under  the  control  of  the 
Local  Boards,  in  the  furtherance  of  sanitation  and  of  primary  education  : 
provided  that'  the  Lieutenant-Governor  shall  have  power  to  direct  that, 
in  regard  to  any  Union,  such  proportion  of  the  local  rate  as  he  may 
determine  shall  be  devoted  to  the  furtherance  of  primary  education  only. 

IV.  That  District  Boards  should  be  allowed  in  their  own  right  to 
establish  toll-bars  on  bridges  constructed  by  them  until  the  cost  of  the 
bridge,  including  the  capital  and  interest  expended  thereon,  as  well  as  the 
cost  of  maintenance  and  of  renewal  if  necessary,  has. been  recovered. 

But  no  action  was  taken  on  the  scheme,  the  Government  of 
India  agreeing  with  Sir  S.  Bayley  that  it  was  not  then  advisable  to  un* 

56 


878      BENGAL   UNDCR   TH£   LtBCTKNANT-GOVERNORS. 

dertake  legislation  for  the  purpose  of  imposing  fresh  taxation  in 
Bengal. 

Act  III  (B.  C.)  of  1890  was  passed  not  only  to  consolidate  and 
The  Port  of  amend  the  law  relating  to  the  Port  of  Calcutta  and 

Calcutta.  fQ  ^ijg  appointment  of  Commissioners  for  the  Port, 

but  also  to  make  some  important  amendments  in  the  existing  law. 
The  number  of  Port  Commissioners  was  increased  from  13  to  15  ; 
the  manner  in  which  the  Port  property  should  be  valued  for  purposes 
ot  municipal  assessment  was  prescribed ;  provision  was  made  for  the 
institution  of  civil  suits  by  persons  debarred  the  use  of  private 
wharves  or  other  works,  or  whose  wharves  or  other  works  were 
removed  by  the  Commissioners ;  some  sections  were  introduced 
relating  to  the  mode  of  preparing  the  budget  and  defining  the 
liability  of  the  Commissioners  in  respect  of  goods  in  their  custody  ; 
and  provision  was  also  made  for  the  grant  of  pensions  to  the  Port 
employes ;  the  position  and  duties  of  the  Port  police  being  at  the 
same  time  more  clearly  defined. 

The  Hon'ble  Mr.  Reynolds  in  introducing  the  Bill,  (which 
became  Act  III)  gave  an  interesting  outline  of  the  legislation  connect- 
ed with  the  Calcutta  Port  Trust,  as  follows  : — 

"  The  Calcutta  Port  Trust  is  a  Corporation  which  has  not  yet 
attained  to  the  age  of  legal  majority.  It  was  established,  as  the 
Council  is  probably  aware,  under  Act  V  of  187c,  and  is  consequently 

19  years  of  age.  But,  if  it  is  an  infant,  it  is  a  thriving  and  vigorous 
one.     No  one  who  remembers  the  condition  of  the  river  foreshore 

20  years  ago  can  refuse  to  the  Port  Commissioners  the  right  to 
indulge  a  feeling  of  pardonable  pride  in  the  improvements  they  have 
effected.  The  reclamation  of  the  river  banks,  the  jetties,  the  tramway, 
the  tea  warehouse,  the  petroleum  depdt,  the  improved  lightships, 
the  admirable  charts  of  the  river  which  have  been  issued,  are  all 
monuments  of  the  energy  and  success  with  which  the  Port  Commis- 
sioners have  discharged  the  duties  entrusted  to  them.  They  are 
now  engaged  upon  the  greatest  work  they  have  yet  taken  in  hand — 
the  construction  of  the  docks  at  Kidderpore.  This  work  is  making 
excellent  progress,  and  it  may  be  confidently  anticipated  that  it  will 
prove  a  great  financial  and  commercial  success.  The  operations  of 
the  Port  Commissioners  have  not  been  confirmed  to  the  Calcutta 
side  of  the  river,  for  on  the  Howrah  side  they  have  reclaimed  a  large 


dm  StEUARt  BATLEt.  879 

tract  of  land,  and  have!  made  an  excellentjoad  along  the  foreshore. 
And  all  these  improvements  have  been  effected  not  only  without  any 
addition  to  the  charges  upon  trade,  but  with  an  actual  lightening  of 
them.  Calcutta  from  its  geographical  position  can  never  be  a  cheap 
Port,  the  fees  for  pilotage  and  towage  must  always  handicap  this 
Port  when  compared  with  Bombay,  but  the  Port  Commissioners 
have  been  able  to  reduce  the  pilotage  charges,  and  to  do  away 
altogether  with  the  Port  duties  which  were  formerly  levied.  As  a 
Port-due  produces  about  Rs.  80,000  for  each  anna  of  the  rate, 
the  abolition  of  a  4  annas  Port-due  implies  a  relief  to  the  shipping 
to  the  extent  of  about  3^  lakhs  per  annum. 

*'  Honour  should  be  given  where  honour  is  due ;  and  I  therefore 
think  it  right  to  say  that  the  success  which  has  attended  the  adminis* 
tration  of  the  Commissioners  has  been  largely  due  to  a  individuals  : 
to  their  first  Chairman,  Mr.  Schalch,  who  laid  down  the  lines  of 
policy  which  the  Commissioners  have  steadily  followed,  and  to  Mr« 
Duff  Bruce,  who  was  for  17  years  the  Vice-Chairman  and  Engineer 
of  the  Port  Trust.  But  in  bringing  out  these  2  names  for  special 
mention,  I  ought  to  add  that  their  efforts  would  have  had  little 
result  if  they  and  their  successors  had  not  enjoyed  (as  I  am  happy 
to  say  they  have  enjoyed)  the  confidence  and  the  co-operation  of  the 
Chamber  of  Commerce  and  of  the  mercantile  community  in  general. 
Mr.  Schalch  may  have  been  the  head,  and  Mr.  Bruce  the  right  hand, 
but  the  backbone  of  the  Port  Trust  is,  and  always  has  been,  the 
Chamber  of  Commerce. 

"  The  legislstive  charter  of  the  Port  Trust  is  Act  V  of  1870,  but 
this  Act  was  necessarily  of  a  somewhat  tentative  character,  as  the 
establishment  of  a  Port  Trust  in  Calcutta  was  at  first  of  the  nature  of 
an  experiment.  The  experiment  had  been  tried  in  another  form  by 
Act  X  of  1866,  which  vested  the  management  of  the  Port  in  a 
Committee  of  the  Calcutta  Justices.  The  experiment  in  this  form 
proved  a  failure,  and  hence  it  was  natural  that  the  Act  of  1870 
should  have  been  somewhat  cautiously  worded,  and  should  have 
contained  various  restrictions.  But  as  the  duties  and  responsibilities 
of  the  Commissioners  increased,  and  their  administration  was  shown 
to  be  successful,  the  original  Act  of  1870  was  supplemented  by  a 
number  of  amending  Acts,  all  of  which  were  in  the  direction  of 
extending  the   powers  conferred  on  the  Commissioners*     The  most 


880      BENGAL   UNI>IER  THE   LIBUTKMAHT-GOVERNORS. 

important  of  these  are  Act  IV  of  1880,  which  deals  with  the  borrow- 
ing powers  oi  the  Commissioners ;  Act  II  of  1885,  which  authorized 
the  construction  of  the  Kidderpore  docks;  and  Act  III  of  1887, 
which  introduced  the  elective  principle  into  the  constitution  of  the 
Trust. 

"  The  result  is  that  now  we  have  altogether  9  Acts  dealing  with 
the  Port  Trust  of  Calcutta,  and  I  believe  the  Council  will  agree  that 
the  time  has  come  when  it  is  advisahje,  and  indeed  necessary,  that 
these  Acts  should  be  consolidated." 

In  1890  the  statistics  of  crime  in  Bengal  attracted  attention  and 
were   carefully   scrutinized.     The  general  inferences 

Polic6  reforms. 

drawn  from  them  were  that,  although  crime  was 
not  positively  great  in  Bengal  and  was  decreasing  relatively  to  the 
increase  of  population,  certain  offences  showed  a  tendency  to 
increase ;  that  an  unduly  large  proportion  of  the  crime  actually 
occurring  was  not  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  police  or  of  the 
Magistrates,  and  was  therefore  never  inquired  into ;  that  the  police 
inquiry  into  a  large  number  of  the  cases  taken  up  was  fruitless,  and 
such  cases  never  came  before  the  Courts ;  and  that  a  dispropor- 
tionate number  of  the  persons  brought  before  the  Courts .  were 
acquitted.  The  broad  result  was  that  upwards  of  70  per  cent,  of 
serious  crime  went  unpunished,  that  at  least  90  per  cent,  of  the  most 
dangerous  offences  against  property  remained  undetected,  and  that 
in  a  period  of  1 1  years  the  percentage  of  convictions  among  the 
total  number  of  persons  tried  by  the  Courts  and  charged  with  offences 
in  certain  classes  never  exceeded  56  and  in  one  year  fell  to  52.  It 
was  considered  necessary  to  enquire  minutely  into  the  causes  of  this 
highly  unsatisfactory  condition  of  affairs,  and  to  ascertain  by  what 
means,  whether  legislative  or  executive,  remedies  capable  of  being 
made  practically  eflFective  could  be  devised  and  applied.  As  the 
conditions  under  which  the  administration  of  different  provinces  was 
carried  on  varied  so  much  that  practical  results  were  likely  to  be 
attained  only  by  concentrating  attention  on  local  circumstances  and 
requirements,  the  Government  of  India  refrained  from  appointing  a 
general  Commission,  but  left  it  to  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  if  he 
thought  fit,  to  convene  a  Provincial  Committee.  Sir.  S.  Bayley 
accordingly  appointed  a  Committee  with  Mr.  John  Beames,  c.  s., 
Commissioner  of  Bhagalpur,  as  President^  to  thoroughly  examine  the 


SIR   STBUART   BAYLET.    .  881 

whole  subject  of  police  administration  in  Bengal.    Thefr  Report  was 
submitted  in  February  1891. 

Among  the  matters  of  lesser  moment  which   engaged   Sir  S. 
Bayley's  attention  the  following  may  be  mention- 

Miacollaneoiu. 

ed  : — the  extension  of  the  Local  Self-Government 
Act  and  its  development  in  administrative  details :  water-works  at 
Bhagalpur :  the  resurvey  of  Calcutta  :  an  inquiry  into  the  working 
of  the  Sone  canal  system  of  irrigation  :  revised  rules  for  the  grant  of 
tea  and  arable  land  leases  and  of  leases  of  mica  mines  :  the  curtail- 
ment of  annual  Reports  :  the  Pilot  Service  :  tours  of  sub-divisional 
officers  :  the  reorganization  of  the  Calcutta  madrasa :  the  treatment 
of  recovered  criminal  lunatics :  the  employment  of  Muhammadans 
in  the  public  service :  Custom-house  regulations :  floods  in  the 
Burdwan  and  Presidency  Divisions :  the  outstill  system  in  Hooghly 
and  Howrah  :  the  question  of  maintaining  embankments  :  the  regula- 
tion of  appointments  in  the  Secretariat  clerical  service  of  the 
Government  of  Bengal  and  attached  offices  :  the  amendment  of  the 
Revenue  Sale  Law  and  the  Public  Demands  Recovery  Act :  the 
foundation  and  future  management  of  a  new  Leper  Asylum  for 
Calcutta. 

In  an  important  speech  at  Patna  on  his  first  tour,  Sir  S.  Bayley 

stated  that  the  only  policy  he  set  upon  himself  was 

Obioryfttioiiii. 

(as  Sir  A.  Eden  had  meant  when  he  said  he  had  no 
policy)  to  go  on  steadily,  doing  the  day's  work  as  it  came,  remedying 
defects  whenever  brought  to  light,  looking  for  no  striking  results, 
giving  way  to  no  far-reaching  ambitions,  but  reforming  little  by  little 
to  meet  actual  necessities  in  a  practical  way.  Thus  no  startling 
changes  were  effected  in  his  time,  and  his  administration  appeared  to 
be  colourless,  to  use  his  own  word.  But  progress  was  quietly  main- 
tained :  so  far-sighted  a  political  thinker  as  Sir  S.  Bayley  could  not 
fail  to  recognise  the  liberal  movement,  the  iconoclastic  spirit,  of  the 
age.  The  new  measure  of  Local  Self-Government  was  allowed  to 
develop ;  local  bodies  were  to  be  influenced,  not  driven.  Steps  were 
taken  in  the  direction  of  extending  the  elective  system  in  municipali- 
ties,* arrangements  had  to  be  made  for  the  advancement  of  natives  in 
the  Govemnient  service — scientifk  training  and  technical  education 
were  assisted.  The  reform  in  the  indigo  industry  of  Bihar,  in  which 
Sir  S.  Bjivley  with  his  intimate  knowledge  of  that  province  had  been 


882        BENGAL    UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

the  adviser  of  Sir  A.  Eden,  was  successfully  continued,  and  the  tatter's 
policy  of  upholding  the  old  and  aristocratic  families  and  preventing 
litigation  was  again  acted  upon,  to  their  great  advantage.  It  was  Sir 
S.  Bayley's  ''  special  anxiety  to  contribute  as  far  as  lay  in  my  power 
to  the  cooling  down  of  any  waves  of  race  antagonism  that  might  still 
linger  as  a  residuum  of  the  great  disturbance  of  those  waters  that 
took  place  some  years  ago."  Many  speakers,  Lord  Elgin  among 
them,  have  borne  tribute  to  Sir  S.  Ba)1ey's  ability,  unfailing  personal 
kindness,  sympathy,  readiness  to  help,  and  accessibility ;  his  literary 
attainments  had  attracted  the  notice  of  so  competent  a  judge  as  Lord 
Lytton :  the  thoroughness  of  his  work  was  generally  acknowledged. 
His  wonderful  good  heahh  enabled  him  to  carry  on  the  laborious 
duties  of  his  office  without  feeling  the  effects  thereof  as  others  had 
felt  them. 

On  the  eve  of  the  departure  of  Sir  S.  Bayley  after  filling  the  office 

of  Lieutenant-Governor  for  nearly  4  years,  a  largely 

Statuo   In    Cnl* 

cutta:  iu  unveu-     attended  meeting  was  held,  on  December  6th  1890, 

ing. 

in  the  hall  of  the  British  Indian  Association,  with  the 
object  of  expressing  the  high  regard  in  which  he  was  held  by  all 
classes  of  the  people  of  Bengal.  The  meeting  was  under  the  Chair- 
manship of  the  Maharaja  Bahadur  of  Darbhanga,  and  was  attended 
by  the  leaders  of  the  Hindus  and  Muhammadans  of  Bengal  and 
Bihar,  and  by  representatives  of  the  European  community.  At  the 
meeting  numerous  telegrams  and  letters  were  read  from  residents  in 
the  mu/assal  who,  though  unable  to  be  present  at  the  meeting,  were 
anxious  to  give  the  movement  their  cordial  sympathy  and  support. 
Resolutions  were  proposed  by  Maharaja  Bahadur  Sir  Jotindro  Mohan 
Tagore,  (seconded  by  Sir  Comer  Petheram)  and  by  Maharaja  Bahadur 
'  Sir  Narendra  Krishna  (seconded  by  Sir  Alexander  Wilson  and  sup- 
ported by  Prince  Sir  Jehan  Kadr  Mirza  Bahadur)  to  record  the 
meeting's  appreciation  of  the  eminent  services  which  Sir  Steuart 
Bayley  had  rendered  to  Bengal,  and  to  present  him  with  a  farewell 
address. 

The  address  adopted  by  the  meeting  dealt  with  the  incidents  of 
his  long  and  distinguished  career  in  India  and  specially  with  his  term 
of  office  as  Lieutenant-Governor,  and  the  great  services  he  had 
rendered  not  only  to  Bengal  and  Bihar,  but  to  the  country  at  large 
by  his  efforts  to  settle  disputes  and  his  unceasing  care  and  watchfi|l* 


SIR   STEUAET   BAYLKT.  883 

ness  against  the  threatenings  of  scarcity.  On  the  adoption  of  the 
address  the  Maharaja  of  Dumraon,  speaking  in  the  vernacular, 
proposed  that  steps  should  be  taken  to  raise  a  permanent  memorial 
in  honour  of  the  retiring  Lieutenant-Governor. 

The  address  was  in  due  course  presented  at  Belvedere  by  a 
deputation  ;  the  reply  given  was  a  most  feeling  one,  and  was  greatly 
appreciated.  Mr.  Hamo  Thornycroft,  the  sculptor,  was  commis^ 
sioned  to  execute  a  marble  statue  of  Sir  Steuart  Bayley.  The  Gov- 
ernment of  India  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  memorial  Committee 
a  site  for  the  statue,  at  the  south  of  the  Treasury  buildings  and  to  the 
west  of  the  south-west  gate  of  Government  House.  The  ceremony 
of  unveiling  the  statue  was  performed  by  the  Viceroy  (the  Earl  of 
Elgin)  on  the  17th  December  189^,  in  the  presence  of  a  numerous 
assemblage.  After  the  Maharaja  of  Darbhanga  had  read  the  Com- 
mittee's Report,  in  which  they  expressed  their  belief  that  it  would  be 
an  acceptable  addition  to  the  many  fine  statues  which  adorn  Calcutta, 
and  worthy  to  take  its  place  among  them  as  a  work  of  art,  and  as  a 
faithful  memorial  of  one  of  the  most  earnest,  high-minded  and  sincere 
friends  of  the  people  who  ever  held  rule  in  Bengal,  Sir  Charles  Elliott 
said — "  It  is  a  great  pleasure  to  me  to  have  this  opportunity  of  associat- 
ing myself  with  this  ceremony  which  perpetuates  the  memory  of  my 
distinguished  friend  and  predecessor,  Sir  Steuart  Bayley.  It  is  now 
some  time  since  Sir  Steuart  Bayley  left  Calcutta,  and  the  great 
majority  of  those  who  were  intimate  with  him  have  passed  away  from 
among  us,  but  there  are  still  left  a  great  many  who  personally 
remember  him  and  were  in  touch  with  him,  and  we  have  here 
3  members  of  his  family  to  whom  it  must  be  a  great  pleasure  to  be 
present  on  this  occasion.  To  those  who  know  him  this  statue  is  not 
necessary  to  perpetuate  his  memory,  but  to  future  generations  it  will 
be  a  memorial  of  a  man  who  was  one  of  the  most  cultivated  and 
philanthropic  Lieutenant-Governors  of  Bengal,  who  ever  came  to 
this  country.  At  the  request  of  the  Committee  I  have  to  ask  Your 
Excellency  to  unveil  the  Statue.*' 

His  Excellency  the  Viceroy  then  rose  and  said  : — 

Your  Honor,  Maharaja,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen, — I  respond   with 

pleasure  to  the   request  which   has   been   made  by  His  Honor  the 

Lieutenant-Governor.     When   the   Committee   first  approached  me 

on  this  subject  it  was  intended  that  this  ceremony  should  take  pUce 


884       BKNOAL   UNDKB  THK  LIKUTKNAMT*<}OVBRNOR^ 

before  I  left  Calcutta  in  the  spring  at  the  end  of  March ;  but  one  of 
those  delays  to  which  works  of  art  are  peculiarly  liable  intervened, 
and,  as  my  departure  could  not  be  postponed,  and  the  statue  declin- 
ed to  be  hurried,  the  Committee  very  kindly  determined  rather  to 
wait  till  now  than  to  proceed  in  my  absence.  Naturally,  therefore, 
we  have  chosen  the  first  day  that  was  available,  the  more  so  as  it  is 
unfortunately  the  very  last  occasion  on  which  we  can  have  the 
pleasure  of  associating  with  us  Sir  Steuart  Bayley's  friend  and 
successor,  the  present  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal. 

Ladies  and  gentlemen,  my  position  to-day  is  a  perfectly  definite 
one.  I  come  here  at  the  bidding  of  the  Commitee  to  act  on  this 
occasion  as  their  instrument.  It  was  the  subscribers  to  this  fund 
who  met  some  five  years  ago  and  resolved  spontaneously  to  create 
it ;  it  is  you  who  have  carried  out  your  purpose  energetically  and 
successfully ;  it  is  you  who  have  had  the  responsibility  and  can  claim 
the  credit.  But  when  you  told  me  that  to  complete  the  work  in  the 
manner  on  which  you  had  set  your  heart,  and  to  do  full  honour  to 
a  servant  of  Her  Majesty  so  distinguished,  my  presence  was  neces- 
sary, I  should  have  been  a  churl,  indeed  if  I  had  not  joined  you 
here  to-day. 

Ladies  and  gentlemen,  the  proceedings  of  the  Committee  and 
the  meeting  to-day  testify,  I  think,  to  the  fact  that  Sir  Steuart 
Bayle/s  services  to  this  province  are  well  known  to  you.  You 
know  also  that  when  he  left  the  shores  of  India  he  did  not  cease  to 
work  for  India,  but  that  he  has  long  occupied,  and  still  holds  a 
high  place,  in  the  counsels  of  the  Secretary  of  State.  But  looking 
at  the  proceedings  of  the  Committee,  I  have  been  struck  by  the 
fact  that  there  is  much  stress  laid  at  every  turn  on  one  characteristic, 
and  that  is  his  unfailing  personal  kindness  and  sympathy,  his 
accessibility  and  his  evident  desire  to  as:$ist  any  one  who  required 
his  assistance.  I  cannot  doubt  that  it  was  this  characteristic  which 
earned  for  him  the  respect  and  esteem  expressed  by  you  in  the 
address  which  yon  presented  to  him,  and  which  determined  you 
still  {further  to  manifest  your  regard  in  the  monument  which  we  are 
to-day  to  unveil.  And  if  I  might  be  allowed  to  say  so,  it  is  here 
that  I  can  most  readily  associate  myself  with  you,  even  though  my 
acquaintance  with  him  is  but  slight,  because  I  think  I  can  almost 
claiip  to  be  the  person   in  this  assemblage  who  has  had  the  latest 


SIR   8TEUART  BAYLET.  885 

experience  of  the  characteristic  to  which  I  have  referred.  During 
the  last  few  months  of  my  residence  in  England,  when  I  was 
endeavouring  to  prepare  myself  for  the  arduous  task  which  lay 
before  me,  many  men  who  have  held  a  distinguished  place  here  in 
India  gave  me  valuable  aid,  for  which  I  am,  and  shall  ever  be,  most 
grateful ;  but  from  none  did  I  receive  more  prompt  and  ready 
assistance  than  from  Sir  Steuart  Bayley,  and  I  well  remember  how  I 
trespassed  long  on  his  valuable  time  while  he  explained  the  problems 
of  which  he  was  so  great  a  master,  and  to  which  my  attention 
was  soon  to  be  directed. 

Ladies  and  gentlemen,  I  think  it  to  be  a  good  principle  that, 
when  a  few  simple  words  suffice,  lengthy  dissertations  are  out  of 
place.  I  would,  therefore,  only  ask  permission  to  say  one  word 
more.  I  am  glad  that,  at  the  gate  of  Government  House,  there 
should  be  erected  a  statue  on  which  there  might  be  inscribed  these 
words: — **This  is  the  statue  of  an  Englishman  whose  life  amongst 
them  evinced  to  the  inhabitants  of  this  Province  that  he  cared  for 
and  loved  them  f  and  if  you  would  wish  one  further  sentence, 
it  might  be  this — "This  statue  is  erected  to  keep  alive  the  memory 
of  the  man,  and  the  memory  that  we  are  not  ungrateful." 

The  inscription  on  the  statue,  after  the  enumeration  of  Sir  S. 
Bayley's  principal  appointments,  runs  thus :  *'  Erected  by  Public 
Subscription — As  a  Tribute  of  Respect — To  a  Just  and  Wise 
Administrator — Whose  Generous  Sympathies — Endeared  Him — To 
the  People  of  Bengal." 

On  retiring  from   the  Lieutenant-Governorship     of    Bengal   in 

December  1890,  Sir  Steuart  Bayley  was  appointed  to 

Subeequont  career. 

be  Secretary  in  the  Political  and  Secret  Department 
of  the  India  Office,  and  a  Member  of  the  Council  of  India  in  1897. 


CHAPTER  X, 

Sir  CHARLES  ALFRED  ELLIOTT,  k.  c.  s.  i. 

1890—95. 

The  3  Lieutenant-Governors  who  succeeded  Sir  R.  Temple  had  all 
belonged  to  the  Lower  Bengal  branch  of  the  Civil 

PreviouB  Caroor. 

Service.  Before  Sir  Charles  Alfred  Elliott  received 
the  appointment  from  Lord  Lansdowne  he  had  not  served  in  the  Pro- 
vince, though  from  his  work  on  the  Finance  Commission  and  previous 
residence  in  Calcutta  he  had  necessarily  some  knowledge  of  Bengal 
affairs,  the  officers  and  the  leading  inhabitants.  His  reputation  in 
the  N.  W.  Provinces,  and  as  an  expert  in  Settlements,  Famine, 
Finance,  and  Public  Works  was  great,  his  energy  and  ability  were 
well-known,  so  that  it  was  easy  to  prophesy  that  Bengal  would 
experience  another  period  of  the  active  Government  which  had 
characterised  Sir  G.  Campbell's  rule  :  and  the  event  fully  justified 
the  anticipation.  Sir  C.  Elliott  was  educated  at  Harrow  and  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  and  appointed  to  the  Bengal  Civil  Service  after 
the  open  competitive  examination  of  1856  ;  arrived  in  India,  30th 
November  1856,  and  served  in  the  N.  W.  Provinces  as  Assistant 
Magistrate  and  Collector,  Joint-Magistrate  and  Deputy  Collector, 
and  Magistrate  and  Collector  from  April  1858  to  May  1861  ;  in 
Oudh  as  Assistant  Commissioner  and  Deputy  Commissioner,  and 
from  February  1863  to  October  1866,  in  the  Central  Provinces  as 
Settlement  Officer,  Hoshangabad  ;  as  Settlement  Officer,  Farakhabad, 
and  as  Secretary  to  Government,  N.  W.  Provinces,  1870  to  1877; 
Commissioner  of  Meerut,  March  1877  ;  Famine  Commissioner, 
Mysore,  September  1877  J  C.S.I.,  1878  :  Additional  Secretary' to  the 
Government  of  India,  famine  branch,  May  1878  ;  Secretary  to  the 
Famine  Commission,  June  1878  ;  Census  Commissioner,  October 
1880;  Chief  Commissioner  of  Assam,  March  1881  ;  President  of 
the  Committee  for  the  retrenchment  of  public  expenditure,  February 
1886  ;  K.C.S.I.,  February  1887  ;  Member  of  the  Governor-General's 
Council  (in  charge  of  the  Public  Works  Department)  December  1887. 
His  most  important  writings  had  been  the  "Chronicles  of  UoaQ/'  the 


SIR  CHARLES  ALFRED  ELLIOTT,  K.C.S.I. 

rnmmphotogpaphljy  M«i  W  Johtwtonfc  Ho 


SIR   CHARLES   KLLIOTT.  ^87 

Reports  on  the  Mysore  famine,  1878,  and  the  Famine  Commission, 
1880,  and  the  Finance  Commission's  Report,  1887.  He  succeeded 
to  the  Lieutenant-Governorship  on  i8th  December  1890.  His  first 
Private  Secretary  was  Mr.  P.  C.  Lyon,  1.  c.  s.  :  the  appointment  was 
held  by  Captain  J.  W.  Currie,  of  the  Madras  Staff  Corps,  for  most  of 
the  time.  His  Chief  Secretaries  were  Sir  John  Edgar,  k.  c.  i.  e.  and 
Mr.  H.  J.  S.  Cotton.  When  the  first-named  retired  in  1892,  an  official 
notice  of  his  services  was  issued,  of  which  the  last  paragraph  ran  as 
follows  : — "When  Sir  Charles  Elliott  became  Lieutenant-Governor 
of  Bengal,  his  want  of  acquaintance  with  the  personnel,  of  the  official 
staff,  and  with  the  past  history  of  all  current  business,  would  have 
been  a  serious  impediment  to  progress  had  he  not  found  in  Sir  John 
Edgar  a  friend  and  a  confidant  whose  judgment  was  never  at  fault, 
whose  advice  was  always  candid  and  far-seeing,  and  whose  exertions 
to  assist  his  Chief  were  unwearied.  If  the  Administration  of  Bengal 
during  the  first  year  of  Sir  Charles  Elliott's  tenure  of  office  maintained 
or  advanced  its  old  high  reputation,  it  was  chiefly  due  to  the  co- 
operation and  counsel  of  Sir  J  John  Edgar." 

Surveys  and  Settlements   (of  rent  and  revenue)  occupied   a  very 
e  .  large    portion   of   Sir   C.  Elliott's  time.     The  work 

Survoys  and  o       ^ 

Settiemeuta.  ^j^g  jjjg  most  important  of  all  that  tame  btfore   him 

and  was  continuous  throughout  his  period  of  office  :  it  will  be  desir- 
able therefore  to  deal  with  the  whole  subject  at  once.  In  the  year 
1890-91  survey  operations  were  in  progress  in  Government,  Wanis', 
and  private  estates  over  an  area  exceeding  11,708  square  miles. 
The  survey  of  Orissa,  the  Western  Duars  and  Chiitagong  was  well 
advanced.  The  resurvey  of  Calcutta,  commenced  in  1886,  was  to 
be  concluded  in  1892.  The  settlement  officer  of  Orissa  joined  in 
February  1891  :  the  settlement  work  in  the  Western  Duars  and 
Chittagong  had  been  seriously  commenced.  The  settlement  of  the 
Government  estates  of  Angul  and  Banki  was  concluded  during  the 
year. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year  1891-92  these  3  important  survey- 
settlements  involving  the  assessment  of  land  revenue  in  temporarily- 
settled  estates  were  still  in  hand  ;  viz.  the  Western  Duars  in  Jalpai- 
guri  under  Mr.  D.  Sunder,  Deputy  Magistrate-Collector;  the 
Chittagong  district  under  Mr.  F.  A.  Slacke,  c.  s.,  and  the  Puri  and 
Cuttack  district  of  Orissa  under  Mr.  H.  M.  Reily,  Deputy  Magistrate- 


8  88:       BENGAL   UNDER  THE  LIBUTBNANT-<30yERN0lt&. 

Collector.  In  all  these  cases  the  survey  was  a  cadastral  one,  and 
was  carried  out  under  officers  of  the  Survey  Department.  Similar 
work  on  a  similar  scale  was  continued  and  undertaken  in  Govern- 
ment, Wards',  and  private  estates.  The  reviews  of  concluded  work 
showed  that  the  proceedings  had  been  generally  marked  by  either 
indifference  or  actual  opposition  at  first  on  the  part  of  the  raiyais, 
but  this  feeling  disappeared  as  soon  as  they  began  to  realise  the 
benefits  which  would  accrue  to  them  from  the  ascertainment  of  their 
true  position.  It  was  noticeable  that,  though  this  was  not  in  any 
case  the  main  object  of  the  survey  being  undertaken,  the  uniform 
result  was  a  considerable  enhancement  of  rent,  varying  from  5  to  19 
per  cent.  In  short,  the  survey-settlement  work  in  hand  on  the  1  st 
April  1 89 1  was  more  extended  in  area  and  more  varied  in  description 
than  at  any  previous  period.  Sir  C.  Elliott  found  it  necessary  to 
strengthen  the  staff  of  officers  in  superior  and  subordinate  charge 
of  s^tlement  operations  by  the  deputation  thereto,  especially 
in  Orissa  and  Chittagong,  of  several  Covenanted  Civilians  and 
members  of  the  Statutory  Civil  Service,  as  well  as  a  large 
number  of  Deputy  and  Sub-Deputy  Collectors.  Early  in  April  1891 
he  personally  inspected  the  progress  of  the  work  in  the  Western 
Duars  and  elsewhere,  and  deemed  it  necessary  to  state  at  greater 
length,  after  these  inspections,  his  views  of  the  duties  of  a  settlement 
officer,  explaining  that  they  were  not  limited  to  the  judicial  decision 
of  a  certain  number  of  cases,  but  should  include  the  investigation  of 
agricultural  and  economic  facts  relating  to  the  area  under  survey  and 
settlement,  and  the  accumulation  of  information  by  original  and 
spontaneous  inquiry,  from  which  the  data  for  reasonable  assessment, 
whether  of  fair  rents  in  the  Wards'  estates  or  of  the  land  revenue  in 
temporarily-settled  estates,  could  properly  be  deduced.  The 
principles  thus  laid  down  were  duly  circulated  for  the  guidance  of 
settlement  officers. 

A  programme  of  the  expenditure  to  be  incurred  on  surveys  and 

surve  -aettio-        Settlements  in  Bengal  during  the  five  years   1892-93 

"fOTiw^to"*       to  1896-97  inclusive  was  prepared  in  January  1892 

1896-97.  ^^^  ij^j^i  before  'the   Government  of   India.    The 

total  area  to  be  professionally  surveyed,  excluding  Calcutta,  amount- 
ed to  2,350  square  miles  in  Orissa,  to  650  square  miles  in  Chittagong, 
and  to  16,500  square  miles  in  Bihar — in  all   19,500  square  '  miles; 


SIR  OH ARLB8    ELLIOTT.  889 

estimated  to  give  employment  to  5  parties  during  each  of  the  years 
1893-93  and  1893-94,  and  to  4  during  the  3  remaining  years.  The 
survey  work  in  Orissa  was  expected  to  end  in  September  1894,  and 
in  Chittagong  in  1892-93  :  while  by  the  end  of  1895-96  the  Bihar 
parties  should  have  finished  north  Bihar,  and  should  be  free  for 
employment  else\^here.  The  survey  of  the  Western  Duars  was 
completed  by  the  end  of  the  cold  weather  of  1891-92.  The  total 
cost  on  account  of  surveys  during  the  5  years  was  estimated  at 
Rs.  33,22,000,  the  rate  for  cadastral  surveys  being  taken  at  Rs.  140 
per  square  mile  for  Orissa,  Rs.  130  for  Chittagong,  and  Rs.  120  for 
Bihar ;  the  rate  for  traverse  survey  for  those  parts  of  the  country 
respectively  being  calculated  at  Rs.  40,  Rs.  60,  and  Rs.  40  per  square 
mile.  In  previous  survey-settlement  opperations  it  had  seldom  been 
found  possible  to  keep  the  cost  down  to  these  rates,  but  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  Director  of  Surveys  for  Bengal  (Colonel  Sandeman)  was 
expected  and  did  not  fail  to  help  to  diminish  the  rate  of  charge. 
The  total  cost  on  account  of  settlement  and  record  of  rigflts  in 
Orissa,  Chittagong,  Bihar,  the  Western  Duars,  and  petty  operations 
under  district  officers  during  this  quinquennial  period,  was  estimated 
at  Rs.  34,66,000,  of  which  Rs.  20,00,000  would  be  incurred  in  Bihar 
only.  The  settlement  operations  in  Orissa  were  calculated  to  end 
in  1895-96,  in  Chittagong  in  1894-95,  in  the  Western  Duars  in  1893-94, 
while  the  preparation  of  a  record  of  rights  in  north  Bihar  would 
extend  beyond  the  5  years,  and  according  to  the  programme  should 
be  completed  in  1897-98.  The  estimate  for  the  entire  survey  and 
settlement  charges  to  be  incurred  during  the  5  years  1892 — 97 
amounted  therefore  to  Rs.  67,88,000.  The  Government  of  India 
consented  to  the  whole  of  this  expenditure  being  excluded  from 
the  Provincial  contract  and  debited  to  Imperial  revenues.  This  was 
to  take  the  place  of  the  arrangement  previously  in  force  under  which 
,  the  only  Imperial  item  was  the  cost  of  traverse  surveys. 

The  chief  new  survey-setdement  work  undertaken  during  the 
Tho  cadastral  sur.  y^^  1 89 1 -9  2  was  the  resumption  of  the  project  of 
▼ey  in  north  Bihar,  carrying  out  a  survey  and  settlement  of  Bihar  under 
the  Bengal  Tenancy  Act.  This  project  had  long  been  before  the 
Government.  It  had  been  approved  by  the  Government  of  India 
and  the  Secretary  of  State,  and  it  was  only  not  commenced  in 
1889  because,  of  the  temporary  scarcity  from  which  the  Division 


890       BENGAL   UNDBR  THK  LI BITTIlfAirr- GOVERNORS. 

was  then  suffering.  This  obstacle  being  removed,  the  project  was 
revived  by  Sir  C.  Elliott  in  July  185 1,  in  a  letter  in  which,  while 
advocating  the  measure  as  in  the  highest  degree  beneficial  to  all 
parties  interested  in  the  land,  he  warned  the  Government  of  India 
that  it  would  be  unpopular  wiih  those  who  had  to  pay  for  it,  and 
would  excite  a  strong  spirit  of  opposition.  He  trusted,  however,  that, 
as  the  advantages  of  the  record  of  rights  became  known,  this  opposi- 
tion woulJ  gradually  disippcir.  With  a  view  to  confine  the  opera- 
tions  to  manageable  dimensions,  it  was  proposed  to  deal  at  first  with 
only  the  4  districts  of  tlie  Patna  Division  on  the  north  of  the  Ganges, 
which  contained  an  area  of  12,500  square  miles  and  would  afford 
work  for  5  years  for  3  survey  parties.  l*he  cost  was  calculated  at  8 
annas  an  acre,  of  which  the  Government  of  India  were  expected  to 
pay  the  charges  of  the  traverse  survey.  The  total  estimate  was, 
therefore,  about  40  lakhs,  of  which  about  5  lakhs  would  fall  on 
Government  and  the  remainder  be  divided  equally  between  the 
zamimlars  and  the  raiyals.  It  was  proposed  that  the  traverse  survey 
should  commence  in  the  winter  of  1891-93,  and  the  cadastral  work 
in  Ocioher  1893.  The  Government  of  India  considered  the  measure 
indispensable  for  the  effective  administration  of  the  province  and  for 
the  protection  of  the  agricultural  classes  of  Bihar : — 

'^His  Excellency  in  Council  is  also  impressed  with  the  belief  that  no 
opportunity  for  setting  the  project  on  foot  more  suitable  than  the  present 
is  likely  to  be  found.  The  task  is  one  which,  from  its  magnitude  and 
importance,  is  not  likely  to  be  successfully  undertaken  by  a  Lieutenant- 
Governor  whose  term  of  office  is  nearing  its  close.  Sir  Charles  Elliott 
has  only  recently  acceded  to  the  Government  of  the  province  ;  his  special 
experience  in  other  parts  of  India  and  his  known  mastery  of  the  subject 
mark  him  out  as  exceptionally  competent  to  direct  the  administration  of 
an  undertaking  which  involves  the  survey  and  record  of  rights  in  a  large 
territory  ;  moreover,  he  h.is  fully  satisfied  the  Government  of  India  that 
he  clearly  understands  both  the  difficulties  which  have  to  be  surmounted 
and  the  advantages  which  are  to  be  gained  in  carrying  out  the  measure. 
After  full  consideration  the  Government  of  India  accept  the  view  that  the 
results  of  the  project  will  be  worth  the  trouble  and  the  risk  which  it  will 
entail,  and  Sir  Charles  Elliott  may,  subject  to  the  Secretary  of  State's 
approval  of  the  scheme,  count  on  receiving  their  fullest  support  in  bis 
conduct  of  the  undertaking." 

The  Government  of  India  accepted  the  charge  of  i  of  the  total 
expenditure  as  representing  the  cost  of  traverse  surveys^  and  gave 


SIR  CHARLfS   ILLIOTt.  891 

their  general  assent  to  the  arrangements  proposed  by  Sir   C.  Elliott, 
who  took  an  early    opportunity    to    publicly  notify,   from    Arrah 
in   November   1891,  the  objects  and  intentions  of  Government  in 
carrying  out  this  undertaking.    The  object  of  the  cadastral  survey 
and  settlement  were  declared  to  be  to  provide  all  persons  interested 
in  the   land  with   an  accurate   record   of  the   area  and  situation  of 
all    villages    and    estates,   ol    each   tenure  and   of   each   raiyafs 
holding  within  an  estate,  and  the   status  of  every  one  who  had  rights 
in  the  land,  and  of  the   rent  paid   by  each  raiyat  and  tenure-holder. 
The  advantages  which  would   accrue  to  both  zamindars  and  raiya/s, 
and  the  charges  to  which   they  would  be  liable  for  the  costs  uf  the 
proceedings,  were  at  the  same  time  explained.     A  published  Resolu- 
tion of  Government,   stating  the  results  of  the  survey  and  settlement 
of  3  large   Wards'  estates  showed  how  little  litigation,  comparatively 
speaking,  had  been  caused,   and  how  fully  the   expense   had   been 
recouped  to  the  proprietors  by  the  additions  to  their  rent-roll  which 
had  been  obtained  by  them  on  the  discovery  of  the  increased  areas 
held  by  the  raiyais.    In  November  1891  the  Survey  Department  pro- 
ceeded to  MuzafFarpur  to  resume  the  traverse  survey,   where  tlie  ex- 
perimental operations  of  1886  had  terminated.     Work  actually  com- 
menced on  the    19th  December  i89i,butthe  survey  party  did  not 
muster  in  full   strength  until  January  1892.    By  the  end  of  March 
1893  the  party  had  completed  the  traverse  survey  of  743  miles.    As 
was  anticipated,  considerable  opposition  to  the  measure  was  experi- 
enced.    Meetings  were  held  and  resolutions  passed  at  several  of  the 
towns  in  Bihar,  objecting  to  the  survey ;  the  Maharaja  of  Darbhanga 
presided  at  such  a  meeting  in  November  1891 ;  and  memorials  were 
addressed  to  the  Lieutenant-Governor  and  the   Government  of  India. 
In  answering  these  memorials,  and  also  in  his  replies  to  addresses 
presented  to  him,  Sir  C.  Elliott  endeavoured  to  allay  the  agitation  by 
explaining  the  advantages  which  would  accrue  to  all  parties  concern- 
ed, and  the  efforts  which  Government  was  making  to  keep  expendi- 
ture low,  to  prevent  frauds  and  oppression  by  the  underlings.     It 
was  partly  with  this  object  that  in  March  1892  a  meeting  was  held  at 
Muzaffarpur,  under  the  presidency  of    the   Commissioner   of  the 
Division,  at  which  the   Maharaja  of  Darbhanga  and  a  number  of 
the  principal  indigo-planters,  zamindars,  and  leading  gentlemen  of 
Tirhut  were  present,  to  consider  Colonel   Sandeman's  plan  of  carry- 


S92        BENGAL   UNIXfiR  THE?  LIKUTENANT-GOVBRNORS. 

ingoutthe  survey  operations  by  the  agency  oi  •  pa/warts .  specvMy 
trained  for  the  purpose.  In  accordance  with  the  decision  then  arrived 
at,  measures  were  taken  to  afford  instruction  to  .a  selected  number  of 

0 

pa/waris  during  the  recess   of  1892.     Soon  after  the  traverse  survey 
had  been  commenced^  the  consent  of  the  Secretary  of    State  to  the 
plan  of  operations,  which  had  been  laid   before  him,   was.  received, 
and  was  generally  made  known  to  the   persons   interested,  in   the 
replies  given  to   memorials   against   the  cadastral   survey  of    North 
Bihar.  The  cadastral   survey  was   not   set   in   hand  till   the   end   of 
October  1892.     In  that  month  a  joint  memorial  of  various   Associa- 
tions was  submitted,   containing  the  fullest  and  most  weighty  protest 
advanced   by  the   landowners :  each ,  of    the   objections    was   fully 
answered  by  Sir  C.  Elliott.     '*The  measure .  which   has  been   under- 
taken in  Bihar,  is  a  necessary  corollary  of  the  Permanent  Settlement 
and  not  a  violation  of  it,  and  if  the  experience  of  all  other  provinces 
of  India,  and   of  those  parts  of  Bengal  which    have  enjoyed  the 
blessing  of  a  regular  settlement,  goes  for  anything,  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  in  a  few  years  the  landowners  of  Bengal  will  come  to  see 
the  advantages   of  the  very  system  which  they  now  desire  to   see 
summarily  abrogated.*'      The  survey-settlement  work  then  went   on 
steadily  in  North  Bihar.     By  the   end  of  March   1893,.  1800.  square 
miles   had   been   traversed   in   Muzaffarpur  (including  803  sq.  miles 
done  in  1885-87),  iioosq.  miles  in  Champaran,  and    213   in   Saran. 
Similarly  in  Orissa,  Chittagong,  and  the  Maharaja  of  Hill  Tipperah's 
estates,   the   survey-settlement   proceedings,   in  their  several  stages, 
were  in  active  progress  in  1891-92,   and  until   the  end   of  Sir   C. 
Elliott's  time :  other  operations  were   completed  from  time  to  time 
and  the  results   published.     The   outturn   of  survey   work   by  pro- 
fessional  agency   during    1892-93   amounted  to  4712  sq.  miles  of 
traverse  survey,  2290  sq.  miles  of  cadastral  survey,  327  sq.   miles  of 
forest  survey,  556  sq.  miles  of  topographical  survey,  besides  187  sq. 
miles  of    skeleton  boundary  survey.     Settlements   of    revenue   or 
rents  were  at  the   same  time  carried   on  over  6600  sq.  miles  tem- 
porarily settled  tracts  and   Government  estates,    1337  sq.   miles  of 
Wards'  estates,  and  121  sq.  miles  of  private  estates.  Survey-settlement 
work  cost  over  20  iak^s  up  to  the   end  of  September   1892.    During 
the  year.  1893-4  the  area  under,  survey  and   settlement  was  further 
increased,  additional  work  being  undertaken  in  Palamau  and  Graya, 


SIR'  CHARLSS   ILLIOTT.  893 

On  the  I  St  September  1893  a  memorial  was  received  signed  by 

5  bodies  in  combination — the  British  Indian  Associa- 
tion, the  Bihar  Landholders'  Association,  the  Indian 
Property  Association,  and  the  Zamindari  Panchayat — in  which  the 
legality,  necessity,  and  utility  of  the  settlement-survey  and  the  record 
„,    .    _   „         of  rights  were  called  in  question.     This  memorial 

Sir  A.  F.  Mac* 

DonnoU's  Minute     ^^g  forwarded  to  the  Government  of  India  on  the 

on   the  Bihar  Ca* 

daetrai  Surrey.  jjg^  September  With  a  long  and  comprehensive 
Minute  by  Sir  A.  P.  MacDonnell,  then  Officiating  Lieutenant-Governor, 
in  which  he  traversed  all  the  allegations  made  and  traced  the  history 
of  the  question  from  the  time  of  the  Permanent  Settlement  In  the 
final  paragraph  he  summarised  his  conclusions  as  follows  : — 

(i)  that  in  these  provinces  raiyats  were  from  the  earliest  times 
entitled  to  have  a  record  of  their  rights  in  their  holdings  prepared  at 
the  landlords'  expense  ; 

(3)  that  it  was  the  duty  and  intention  of  the  Government  from 
the  earliest  times  to  establish  a  record  of  rights  ; 

(3)  that  the  ^raiyats  of  Bihar  had  grievously  suffered  from  the 
nonfulfilment  of  that  duty  and  intention  ; 

(4)  that  the  rentals  of  Bihar  landlords  had  within  3  generations 
increased  to  an  amazing  extent  (the  figures  showed  eighty-fold),  and 
out  of  all  proportion  to  what  was  contemplated  at  the  time  of  the 
Permanent  Settlement,  or  to  what  was  justifiable  by  any  subsequent 
legislation ; 

(5)  that  this  increase  in  rent,  and  the  destruction  of  razya//  rights 
which  it  entailed,  had  reduced  the  raiyats  of  Bihar  to  an  extreme 
stale  of  poverty  and  depression  ; 

(6)  that  illegal  enhancements  of  rent  were  still  going  on,  and  that 
the  same  abuses  existed  in  Bihar,  and  the  same  necessity  for  a  record 
of  rights,  as  before  the  Tenancy  Act  was  passed  ; 

(7)  that,  without  a  cadastral  survey  and  record  of  rights  main- 
tained up  to  date,  these  abuses  could  not  in  Bihar  be  adequately 
and  permanently  checked ; 

(8)  that  a  cadastral  survey  and  record  of  rights,  wherever  under- 
taken, had  proved  an  immediate  remedy  for  such  abuses  as  existed 
in  north  Bihar,  and  that  they  had,  far  from  stirring  up  litigation  and 
strife,  produced  peace  and  goodwill  between  landlord  and  tenant ; 

(9)  that  the  proposals  which  he  had  made  for  the  creation  of  a 

57 


894        BENGAL  UNDKR  THE  UB0TJBNANT-GOVIRNORS. 

Land  Record  agency  were  justified  alike  by  law,  expediency,  and 
moderation ;  that  the  cess  proposed,  ^th  anna  (or  one  farthing)  per 
rupee  of  rent,  was  not  only  moderate  in  itself,  but  must  be  regarded, 
not  as  fresh  taxation,  but  as  a  great  alleviation  of  a  legal  obligation 
which  rested  upon  zamindars ;  that  the  annual  incidence  of  this  cess 
on  the  land  would  not  exceed  one  anna  (one  penny)  per  acre,  pay- 
able half  by  the  landlord  and  half  by  the  tenant ;  and  that  for  such 
an  insignificant  charge  the  landlord  would  be  able  to  recover  arrears 
of  rent  through  the  Civil  Court  more  speedily  than  at  present,  while 
the  raiyai  would  secure  protection  against  illegal  demands  and  arbi- 
trary eviction ; 

(lo)  that  it  was  not  incumbent  on  the  Government  to  make,  at 
the  expense  of  the  general  tax-payer,  any  large  contribution  to  the 
expenses  of  operations  rendered  necessary  by  the  laches  of  landlords, 
whose  income  from  the  land  had,  largely  through  extra-l^gal  means, 
increased  enormously  in  3  generations,  and  who  contributed  far  less 
to  the  public  exchequer  than  landlords  similarly  circumstanced  in 
any  other  part  of  these  provinces  or  perhaps  of  the  Empire ; 

(i  i)  that  the  memorial  of  the  zamindari  Associations  submitted 
to  him  for  transmission  to  the  Secretar}'  of  State  was  inaccurate  on 
all  material  points. 

On  the  21  st  October  the  Government  of  India  conveyed  to  Sir 
A.  P.  MacDonnell  their  thanks  for  having  ''  d|iLwn  up* so  able  and 
masterly  a  review  of  the  situation,  and  at  the  sarafe  time  so  convincing 
an  exposition  of  the  administrative  necessity  of  maintaining,  on 
behalf  of  the  raiyats  of  Bihar,  an  accurate  record  of  rights."  On  the 
14th  December  1893  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India,  in  dealing 
with  the  memorial,  referred  to  Sir  A.  P.  MacDonnell's  Minute  as  a 
''clear  and  comprehensive  statement  of  the  reasons  for  undertaking, 
prosecuting  and  maintaining  a  survey  and  record  of  rights  in  the 
districts  of  north  Bihar"  ;  and  decided  that  he  would  not  depart  from 
his  predecessor's  decision  that  a  sun'ey  should  be  made  and  a  record 
of  rights  prepared  for  the  4  districts  in  question,  as  he  was  unable 
to  see  grounds  for  stopping  the  proceedings  in  the  manner  suggested 
by  the  joint  memorial. 

Sir  C.  Elliott  suggested  a  system   in  June   1892,   not  for  the 

Kmpioymtnt  of     ^^fi^^^^  maintenance  of  the  settlement  record  as  it 

I'*'**'""-  was  maintained  by  annual  revision  in  other  provinces. 


SIR  CHARLI8   BLLIOTT.  895 

but  for  making  the  registration  of  successions  and  transfers  of 
occupancy  rights  easy  and  compulsory,  by  the  multiplication  of 
registration  offices,  and  by  imposing  certain  penalties  and  disabilities 
on  those  who  failed  to  register.  This  suggestion  remained  under 
discussion  for  nearly  a  year,  and  before  he  took  leave  in  1893  he  was 
aware  that  the  preponderating  opinion  of  the  Bihar  officers  was  that 
complete  and  efficient  registration  of  all  transfers  could  not  be  hoped 
for  under  this  scheme.  At  this  stage  Sir  A.  P.  MacDonnell  took  up 
the  question  and  decided  to  recommend  more  thorough  and  drastic 
provisions  for  keeping  the  record  up  to  date  by  periodical  corrections 
and  record  of  all  changes.  A  draft  Bill  was  drawn  up  under  his 
orders,  which  provided  for  the  creation  of  an  establishment  of  Land 
Record  keepers  and  Land  Record  Inspectors,  and  of  Supervising 
Officers  to  superintend  their  work,  and,  as  patwaris  would  be  no 
longer  required  to  submit  village  accounts  to  Government,  it  was 
proposed  that  the  patwari  Regulations  should  be  repealed.  All 
transfers  of,  and  successions  to,  proprietary  rights,  tenures,  raiyati 
holdings  at  fixed  rates,  and  occupancy  holdings,  were  to  be  reported 
to  the  Land  Record-Keepers,  holders  of  estates  and  tenures,  and 
cultivating  raiyats  were  to  submit  periodical  returns  showing  the 
changes  to  be  made  in  the  records,  and  the  Land  Record  ageney  was 
to  verify  such  reports  and  returns  by  local  inquiry.  To  meet  the  ex- 
penses involved,  the  Bill  provided  for  the  levy,  from  proprietors, 
tenure-holders,  and  raiyais^  of  a  cess  not  exceeding  ^th  of  an  anna  in 
the  rupee  of  the  annual  value  of  the  lands.  The  Government  of 
India,  while  provisionally  approving  the  principles  of  the  Bill,  were 
of  opinion  that  the  importance  of  the  subject  rendered  it  desirable 
that  it  should  be  examined  by  the  light  of  the  best  experience 
that  could  be  brought  to  bear  upon  it.  A  general  Conference 
was  accordingly  held  in  the  beginning  of  January  1894,  at  which 
officers  from  the  N.  W.  Provinces,  the  Central  Provinces,  Assam, 
and  Bengal,  as  well  as  Mr.  Gibbon,  Manager  of  the  Bettia  Raj, 
and  Mr.  Macnaghten,  Secretary,  Bihar  Indigo-planters'  Association, 
were  present.  The  draft  Bill  was  approved  with  certain  minor 
alterations,  and  then  referred  for  opinion  to  the  Bengal  Govern- 
ment by  the  Government  of  India.  Sir  C.  Elliott,  who  had 
then  returned  from  leave,  considered  that,  although  the  Bill  was 
sound  in  principle  and  would  be  thoroughly  acceptable   in   other 


696      BENGAL    UNDSR   THB   LIBUTBNANT^-OOVIRNORS. 

• 

provinces  of  India  where  an  efficient  body  of  patwaris^  appointed 
and  paid  by  Government,  existed  and  where  people  had  become 
accustomed  to  filing  village  accounts  and  seeing  them  periodically 
revised,  great  weight  must  be  attached  to  the  special  conditions  in 
Bengal,  which  militated  against  the  introduction  of  such  a  system. 
He  dwelt  on  the  irritation  which  would  be  caused  in  the  minds  of 
zamindars  and  tenants  who  had  hitherto  been  unaccustomed  to  the 
periodical  visits  of  Government  officials  for  the  purpose  of  inquiring 
into  changes  in  the  rent-roll :  on  the  difficulty  of  organising  a 
new  body  of  officials  appointed  to  carry  out  a  new  set  of  dudes, 
and  on  the  labour  which  the  supervision  of  their  work  would  entaul 
on  the  district  officers;  and  above  all  on  the  unpopularity  of 
introducing  a  new  cess,  however  light.  He  adhered  to  his  original 
opinion  that  it  was  sufficient,  at  least  in  Bihar  and  for  the  present, 
to  rely  on  the  cadastral  record  once  made,  and  to  revise  it  in  a 
similar  manner  after  the  lapse  of  3o  or  30  years — ^a  measure  much 
less  expensive  than  the  creation  of  the  proposed  establishment.  As 
regards  the  interval  between  the  surveys,  he  was  for  facilitating  the 
registration  of  transfers  and  successions,  and  doing  what  could  be 
done  to  make  it  compulsory,  as  proposed  in  one  part  of  the  Bill. 

In  a  despatch  dated  the  5th  July  1894,  orders  were  received  from 
the  Secretary  of  State,  approving  the  scheme  advocated  by  Sir  C. 
Elliott  and  inter  alia  agreeing  to  the  latter's  proposal  that  the  Bill 
to  provide  for  the  scheme  for  the  Maintenance  of  Records  might 
also  provide  for  the  repeal  of  the  patwari  Regulations.  The  Govern- 
ment of  India,  jn  forwarding  the  Secretary  of  State's  despatch  to 
the  Government  of  Bengal,  expressed  their  unwillingness  to  abandon 
a  valuable  agency  that  cost  nothing  to  Government,  to  deprive  the 
raiyais  of  what  was  often  a  protection  to  them  and  to  forfeit  a  valu- 
able vantage  ground  in  the  future  maintenance  of  the  record  of 
rights,  unless  something  as  good  or  better  was  provided  to  take  the 
place  of  the  Regulation  patwari.  The  Board  reported  that  it  would 
be  inexpedient  to  repeal  the  patwari  Regulations  unless  and  until 
provision  was  made  by  law  for  the  creation  of  a  better  village  or 
local  peripatetic  agency  for  the  maintenance  of  the  records. 

Sir  C.  Elliott  retained  his  opinion  that  the  position  of  the  patwari 
in  Bihar  was  untenable  and  mischievous,  and  thought  that  his  legal 
status  under  the  Regulations  ought  to  be  abolished.    He  considered 


SIR   CHARLES    ELLIOTT.  897 

it  to  be  conclusively  established  that  the  unreformed  paiwari  (in  his 
present  condition)  was  an  instrument  which  could  not  be  employed 
effectually  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  village  accounts  or  maintaining 
the  record,  and  he  never  had  any  intention  of  utilizing  the  paiwari 
(as  the  Board  proposed)  in  finding  out  and  reporting  mutations : 
as  he  also  thought  that  nothing  would  be  gained  by  retaining  the 
paiwari  as  a  nucleus  of  further  reforms,  he  was  anxious  to  repeal 
the  paiwari  Regulations.  After  consulting  the  Collectors  of  the 
Patna  Division  and  the  Commissioner,  nearly  all  of  whom  were 
unfavourable  to  the  retention  of  the  paiwari  in  his  existing  status. 
Sir  C.  Elliott  on  the  2ist  December  1894  urged  the  Government  of 
India  to  allow  the  repeal  of  the  paiwari  Regulation.  But  the  Viceroy 
decided,  for  the  above  reasons,  not  to  repeal  it  and  directed  the 
clause  drafted  to  repeal  it  to  be  struck  out  of  Sir  C.  ElNott's  Bill  for 
the  Maintenance  of  the  Record  of  Rights.  The  net  result  of  the 
controversy  was  that  Bihar  was  protected  trom  the  utilization  of  the 
paiwari  \Xi  the  maintenance  of  the  record  of  rights. 

The  Secretary  of  State,  in  approving  in  the  despatch  of  the  5th 
The  maintenance     J"ly  1 894  the  schcmc  proposed  by  Sir  C.  Elliott, 
reco  conveyed   his  consent  to  the  introduction  into  the 

Legislature  of  a  Bill  for  the  Maintenance  of  the  Record  of  Rights  in 
Bengal,  accompanied  with  the  proviso  that  no  fresh  tax  should  be 
imposed,  and  with  the  permission  that  the  Bill  should  provide  for 
(1)  the  maintenance  of  the  record,  (2)  the  levy  of  registration  fees, 
and  (3)  the  recovery-  of  the  initial  cost  of  survey  and  settlement  by 
means  of  a  temporary  cess.  A  Bill  was  prepared  in  accordance  with 
ihese  instructions,  the  main  principle  of  which  was  that  facilities 
should  be  given  for  the  compulsory  registration  of  all  changes  by 
transfer  or  succession  in  the  record  of  tenants'  rights^  and  that  failure 
to  register  should  be  visited  by  self-acting  disabilities  as  well  as  by 
direct  penalties.  The  procedure  of  the  Indian  Registration  Act 
(III  of  1877)  ^^^  adopted  as  far  as  possible,  and  the  machinery  for 
carrying  out  the  procedure  was  to  be  provided  by  a  large  inultiplica- 
cation  of  Rural  Sub-Registrars,  to  carry  on  the  duties  of  Registrars 
of  Mutations  under  the  Bill.  In  the  part  of  the  Bill  which  dealt  with 
the  recovery  of  the  initial  cost  of  survey-settlement  by  means  of  a 
temporar}'  cess  to  be  levied  rateably  per  acre  from  the  zamindars  and 
tenants  of   various  descriptions  concerned,  some  simple  s^mendments 


89^      BENGAL   UNDM  TH«   LIKUTIOIANT^OyKECNORS. 

of  tha  existing  law  were  made  to  remove  difficulties  which  had  been 
found  by  experience  to  exist.  The  Bill  was  introduced  by  myself  into 
the  Bengal  Legislative  Council  on  the  19th  January  1895,  and  was 
referred  to  a  Select  Committee  who  reported  on  the  3rd  April  1895. 
The  Hill  as  revised  by  them  was  debated  in  Council  on  the  13th  April 
1895,  was  passed  with  small  amendments,  and  became  Act  III 
(B.  C.)  of  1895.  It  provided  for  the  maintenance  of  records  of 
rights  in* land,  in  the  surveyed  areas  to  which  it  might  be  extended,  by 
requiring  all  classes  of  privileged  tenants  to  register  all  mutations 
of  tenant-rights  whether  due  to  succession  or  transfer.  The  regis- 
tration of  mutations  of  the  rights  of  non-occupancy  raiyats  and  of 
under-rai^a/j  was  left  optional.  Measures  were  then  adopted  to 
bring  the  Act  into  effect,  and  steps  were  taken  to  open  offices  for 
the  registration  of  mutations  at  Hajipur  and  Lalganj  in  Muzaffarpur 
and  Bettia  in  Champaran,  where  records  had  been  finally  published 
under  the  Tenancy  Act. 

During  the  survey  year  1894-95  (from  October  1894  to  September 

1895)   the  work  of  survey  and   settlement  was  in 

Ghiof  tracts  under  .        i.       . 

surrey  and  satUe-     progTcss  m  J  entire  distncts  and   20  estates  or  por- 

ment. 

tions  of  districts  comprising  nearly  19,000  sq.  miles, 
or  about  J  of  the  entire  province.  The  major  settlements  were  the 
4  temporarily-settled  districts  of  Cuttack,  Puri,  Balasore,  and  Chitta- 
gong,  in  all  of  which  the  land  revenue  had  to  be  re-assessed ;  also 
the  3  districts  of  Saran,  Champaran,  and  Muzaffarpur  in  North  Bihar, 
the  Palamau  Government  estate,  the  Tikari  Ward's  estate,  the 
Maharaja  of  Tippera*s  estate,  the  Darjeeling  tarat^  and  the  Govern- 
ment estate  in  Singhbhum,  known  as  the  Kolhan.  All  these  survey- 
settlement  operations  proceeded  throughout  the  year  without  friction 
or  disturbance  among  the  agricultural  population.  Sir  C.  Elliott 
inspected  many  of  the  settlement  camps  in  the  course  of  the  year, 
and  found  that  an  intelligent  interest  was  taken  by  the  parties  con- 
cerned in  the  proceedings,  and  that  care  was  shown  in  explaining  the 
meaning  of  the  operations  and  what  was  required  of  each  individual. 
The  cost  of  survey  and  settlement  incurred  by  Government  from 
the  beginning  of  the  operations  up  to  the  30th  September  1895  in 
Orissa,  Chittagong  and  the  Western  Duars — the  3  principal  areas 
under  settlement  of  land  revenue — increased  from  nearly  32  lakhs 
to  36  lakhs  of  rupees. 


SIK   CHARLKS   KLLIOTT. 


899 


V 

e« 

J3 

O^ 

H 

1 

M 
ON 

oo 

^.4 

^4 

e« 

«>» 

CO 

fi 

1« 

s; 

i. 

en 

>s 

u 

«> 

"* 

a 

O 

5»s 

4> 

^ 

•«-> 

bo 

c 

Vi 

3 

<« 

•o 

O 

V 

J)tf 

a 

o 

o 

55 

c: 

3 

s 

^ 

^ 

*^ 

4> 

1> 

^ 

CO 

i 

I 

•  • 

oo 

e 

OB 

O 

a. 

> 

Urn 

3 

CO 

^ 

O 

3 

o 

H 

O 

J2 

»3 

"2 

4_> 

fi 

o 

M 

cd 

u 

V 

e 

s 

TJ 

CO 

1 

3 

■tmi 

*5 

^ 

3 

bo 

o 

<« 

TS 

6 

C 

»_• 

CJ 

e 

o 

CO 

•S 

u 

tt> 

Uirf 

3> 

& 

o 

« 

«> 

•s 

T3 

o 

> 

CO 

4> 

rt 

1 

g 

2 

O 

O 

0) 

CO 

fc« 

«J 

D 

CO 

s 

> 

a> 

1) 

&« 

S 
55 

•o 

fi 

<« 

c« 

•^ 

CO 

iri 

bo 

Ov 

c 

1 

•  v« 

^ 

•^ 

a^ 

o 

00 

^  2 


3^ 


1 

<> 

O 

tn 

o^ 

"* 

t^ 

ti^ 

fo 

t^ 

w 

fo 

^ 

^ 

00 

^ 

0 

<f 

« 

«■ 

^ 

N 

w 

fo 

¥•» 

•" 

•M 

oc 


1 

S 


4« 

s 


& 

f^ 

i 

1 

r 

-* 

•» 

m 

00 
M 


On 


^ 


11 


<? 

8^ 

z 

N 

ro 

MM 

f^ 

0& 

1 

ON 

00 
00 

g 

0 

tA 

IX 

yS 

1 

8 

M 


00 


OC 


On 


ON 


•c 


1- 


a 


On 


NO 


O 

•a* 


00 


Is 


i 

00 

00 

"I* 

« 

a 

N 

0 

fs. 

fs. 

« 

6 

en 

o 


1 


On 

CO 


o 


O 


ir 


^ 


to 


IS. 

«o 


» 

IX 

tx 

\r\ 

s 

00 

•* 

IS. 

a 

■■ 

w 

■• 

M 

S 

9* 


a 


t 


O 
I 

On 
OO 


en 

On 

I 

M 


00 


8^ 


NO 


NO 


On 
I 


00 


(4 

O 

H 


900      BSNQAL    UNDKR    THS   LIEUTENANT- G0VERM0R8. 

From  1 8909 1  to  1894-95,  the  whole  area  traversed  by  the  theo- 
dolite was  18,822^  sq.  miles,  the  figures  being  as  follows  : — Cadas- 
tral survey  with  records  1^,159^  sq.  miles;  cadastral  survey  without 
records,  1,034  sq.  miles;  skeleton  boundary  survey,  1,752  sq.  miles; 
city  survey  15  sq.  miles  ;  topographical,  1,737  sq.  miles;  forest  501  sq. 
miles;  aggregate  outturn,  17,198^  sq.  miles.  In  the  outturn  of  cadas- 
tral survey  are  included  the  revision  of  previous  cadastral  surveys  of  958 
sq.  miles  and  the  revision  of  the  previous  records  of  417  sq.  miles. 

From  the  results  up  to  date  of  the  record  of  the  status  and  rents 
of  tenants  in  3  districts  certain  economic  facts  had  com^  to  light 
The  quantity  of  land  held  as  proprietor's  sir,  and  the  area  under 
non-occupancy  tenants,  were  wonderfully  small  compared  with  an 
average  district  of  the  N.  W.  Provinces.  The  area  under  settled 
raiyats  was  very  large  and  testified  to  the  benefits  conferred  by  the 
Tenancy  Act.  Thus  the  settled  raiyais  held  in  Muzaffarpur  75*36 
per  cent,  of  the  holdings,  in  Champaran  77*42:  in  Saran  80*07. 
Raiyais  of  this  class  were  paying  an  average  rent,  per  acre,  of 
Rs.  3-10-7  in  Muzaffarpur  and  Re.  1-7-5  ^^  Champaran  :  occupancy 
raiyats  were  paying  Rs.  4-12-3  per  acre  in  Muzaffarpur:  non-occu- 
pancy raiyais  were  paying  Rs.  4-6-7  per  acre  in  Muzaffarpur  and 
Rs.  i-ii-o  in  Champaran.  Though  the  figures  were  incomplete  they 
tended  to  dispel  the  impression  that  the  north  Bihar  raiyai  was  a 
down-trodden  and  rack-rented  creature. 

In  the  Western  Duars  the  result  of  the  settlement,  as  reviewed  by 
Government  in  July  1895,  showed  that  the  resident  jotedars  formed 
far  the  largest  body  of  the  tenants  and  paid  an  average  revenue  of  1 5 
annas  7  pies  per  acre  :  their  permanent  under-tenants  paying  Re.  1-5-1 
per  acre  as  rent  Of  the  increase  of  revenue  obtained  ^ths  were  due 
to  increased  area  brought  under  assessment,  ^th  to  increased  rates. 

Up  to  the  present  timejthe  orders  of  Government  have  not  been 
passed  upon  the  Chittagong  and  Orissa  settlement  reports,  and  the 
work  in  north  Bihar  is  not  yet  completed,  so  that  it  is  impossible  to 
give  even  the  briefest  summary  of  the  economic  facts  emerging  from 
these  great  settlement  operations. 

Originally  the  Government  of  India  undertook  to  bear  ^th  of  the 

ApportionTnent     ^^^*^  expenditure  on  the  survey  and  record  of  rights 

JJ^  ^n*7rt*h      *"    north   Bihar  as   representing  the  cost  of  the 

^***^-  topographical  part  of  the  survey,  the  remaining  j^s 


SIR  GHABLBS   BUiIOTT.  901 

being  divided  equally  between  the  ratytf/x  and  their  xamiWarx.  In 
July  1894,  the  SecreUry  of  State  decided  that  the  Sute  share  should 
not  be  less  than  }  of  the  total  expenses,  the  additional  ^  being  given 
in  reduction  of  the  ratyais'  share  of  the  expenditure.  Under  these 
orders  the  cost  of  the  survey  and  record  of  rights  in  north  Bihar  were 
to  fall,  \  on  the  Government  of  India,  ^^  on  the  raiyaU,  and  /^  on 
the  zamindars.  It  was  proposed  to  commence  recoveries  from  the 
beginning  of  the  field  season,  1 895-96,  and  instructions  were  issued 
accordingly.  The  term  "  zamindars "  was  held  to  include  tenure- 
holders  of  a  proprietary  character,  of  whom  permanent  tenure-holders 
were  to  pay  the  whole  of  the  proprietary  share  of  the  costs,  while  for 
temporary  tenure-holders  a  sliding  scale  was  laid  down,  distributing 
the  share  between  them  and  the  proprietor,  according  to  the  unexpired 
period  of  the  lease.  Rent-free  tenants  were  to  pay  both  the  landlords* 
and  tenant's  share  of  the  costs.  Under-ratya/s  and  non-occupancy 
raiyais  were  altogether  exempted  from  payment.  For  Champaran 
as  well  as  Muzaffarpur  a  rate  of  8  annas  an  acre  was  taken  as  the 
basis  for  apportionment.  On  this  basis,  the  tenants'  and  landlords' 
shares  were  to  be  respectively  30  and  42  pies  per  acre.  Recoveries 
were  to  be  taken  in  hand  only  where  the  record  had  been  finally  pub- 
lished, and,  up  to  the  end  of  September  1895,  the  operations  had 
been  so  completed  in  768  villages  with  an  area  of  250  sq.  miles  in 
the  district  of  Muzaffarpur,  and  in  247  villages,  comprising  400  sq. 
miles,  in  Champaran.  The  share  of  costs  of  each  proprietor  was  to 
be  collected  from  him  when  his  copy  of  the  record  was  handed  to 
him  or  else  recovered  from  him  afterwards  under  the  provisions  of 
the  Public  Demands  Recovery  Act.  It  was  estimated  that  the  re- 
coveries in  the  financial  year  1895-96  in  the  2  districts  would  amount 
to  about  Rs  7?,ooo. 

In    reviewing,   on    the  eve  of  his  retirement,  the   survey   and 

iluestion  of  extend-     Settlement  Teports  for  the  year  ending  30th  Sep- 

'"w"t«Imeittto       tember   1895,     Sir    C.   Elliott    observed   that  the 

•outh  liihar  question  would  soon  arise  whether,  when  the  survey 
and  preparation  of  a  record  of  rights  were  completed  in  the  4  districts 
of  north  Bihar,  the  operations  should  be  extended  to  south  Bihar 
or  to  the  Bhagalpur  Division,  and  he  recorded  his  opinion  that  they 
should  be  so  extended.  He  believed  that  the  work  already  done 
had « to.  a  great  extent  dispelled  the  fears  and  suspicions  with  which 


902       BENGAL   UNDRB   THB  LIEUTBNANT-QOTSRNOR8. 

the  undertaking  had  at  first  been  viewed.  The  raivats  were  learning 
to  regard  the  record  of  rights  as  a  valuable  protection  of  their  tenure, 
and  the  zamindars  had  begun  to  realise  that  it  gave  them  a  useful 
opportunity  of  securing  a  reasonable  enhancement  of  rent,  especially 
where  cultivation  had  extended.  The  indigo  planters  had  always 
perceived  the  advantage  they  reaped  by  obtaining  accurate  know- 
ledge of  the  rights  and  position  of  the  parties  with  whom  they  had 
to  deal,  and  the  vague  alarms  felt  as  to  the  irruption  of  a  great 
flood  of  litigation  and  as  to  the  imposition  of  a  heavy  burden  of 
expenditure  had  been  to  a  great  extent  dissipated.  Sir  C.  Elliott 
trusted  the  blessings  conferred  on  the  districts  of  north  Bihar  might 
in  course  of  time  be  extended  to  all  Bengal.  The  Board  of  Revenue 
were  asked  for  a  Report  as  to  the  need  of  extending  these  operations 
to  south  Bihar,  and  the  advisability  of  doing  so  generally. 

On  the   26th  January    1891    His   Imperial  Highness  the  Grand 
viflit  of  the  Duke  Cesarewitch  of  Russia,  (who  became  Emperor 

Ceaarewitoh.  Nicholas  II   in   1894)   accompanied  by  His  Royal 

Highness  Prince  George  of  Greece  and  His  Imperial  Highness 
the  Duke  George  Alexandrovitch  of  Russia,  arrived  at  Calcutta  as 
the  guests  of  the  Viceroy.  They  were  received  at  the  Howrah 
Railway  Station  by  His  Excellency,  and  with  all  honours  during 
their  visit  of  a  few  days. 

The  third  decennial  Census  of  Bengal  was  held  on  the  night  of  the 
The  Conaua  of     26th  February  1891.     For  some  months  before  this 
^^^'  date  the  local  authorities  had  been  at  work  preparing 

and  revising  village  lists,  counting  the  houses  in  each  village,  marking 
out  Census  blocks,  appointing  and  training  enumerators.  The  pre- 
liminary enumeration  was  completed  in  all  cases  by  the  1 5th  or  20th 
February.  The  actual  Census  was  effected  by  the  enumerator  verifying 
the  presence  of  the  persons  already  entered  in  his  schedule  book, 
and  making  the  necessary  erasions  and  additions  in  the  case  of 
absentees  and  of  new  arrivals.  This  work  was  efficiently  and  carefully 
carried  out  Only  154  of  the  total  number  of  enumerators,  who 
Aggregated  nearly  400,cxx>,  were  paid.  The  enumeration  was  com- 
pleted without  any  disturbance.  The  cost  of  enumeration  was 
^-  79)354  or  Rs.  1,075  P^r  million  of  population  as  against 
Rs.  1,73,849  or  Rs.  2,475  per  million  in  1881.  The  work  of  abstrac- 
tion and  tabulation  was  carried  out  at  the  head-quarters  of  eftch 


SIR    CHARLES   ELLIOTT.  90S 

district  instead  of  at  3  centres  only,  as  in  the  previous  Census*  The 
cost  of  compilation  was  estimated  at  Rs.  6,15,000,  against  Rs.  6,54,000 
in  1881. 

The  main  results  of  the  Census  of  1891  were  thus  summarised. 

In  eastern  Bengal  the  population   had   increased  by  13^  per  cent., 

owing,  for  the  most  part,  to  the    general    prosperity  of  the  country, 

comparative  freedom  from   severe   outbreaks   of  epidemic,  and  to 

immigration  from  Bihar  and  central  Bengal.     In  northern  Bengal  the 

high-lying  tracts  showed   an  advance  of  more  than  6  per  cent.,  but 

over  a  large  extent  of  country  lying  at  the  foot  of  the  Himalayas  and 

on  both  banks  of  the    Ganges  the   population   had   declined.     In 

western  Bengal  there  had  been  a  great  growth  in  manufacturing  and 

mining  centres,  but  a  loss  in  tracts  affected  by   malarious  fever.     On 

the  whole,  however,  western  Bengal   was  more  healthy  than  it  had 

been  10  years  before.     North  Bihar  was  overcrowded,  while  south 

Bihar  showed  a  slower  rate  of  increase  than  north  Bihar  owing  to  the 

greater  relief  afforded  by  emigration.     The  aboriginal  races  of  Chota 

Nagpur  and   the  Sonthal  Parganas  had  increased  by  large  numbers. 

Considering  the  population  according  to  administrative  Divisions,  it 

was  found  that  the  population  of  the  Burdwan  Division  had  increased 

from  7,393,954  to  7,668,818,  or  by  3*98  per  cent. ;  of  the  Presidency 

Division  from  8,211,986  to  8,512,630,  or  by  366  per  cent. ;  of  the 

Rajshahi  Division  from  7,726,701  to  8,019,187,  or  by  378  per  cent. ; 

of  the  Dacca  Division  from  8,705,916  to  9,844,127,  or  by  13*07  per 

cent.;  and  of  the  Chittagong  Division   from  3,569,071  to  4,190,081, 

or  by  1770  per  cent.     The  Patna  Division  showed  an  advance  from 

15,060,993  to  15)790,737,  or  of  4*84  per  cent.,  and  the  Bhagalpur 

Division  from   8,066,111  to  88,582,490,   or  of  6*40  per  cent.    The 

population  of  Orissa  had  increased   from  3,628,832  to  3,877,755,  or 

by  6-85  per  cent.,  and  of  Chota  Nagpur  from  4,225,989  to  4,638,238, 

or  975  per  cent.     The  total   population   of  Bengal,   including  the 

Tributary   States   of  Orissa  and   Chota  Nagpur,  Hill  Tippera  and 

Kuch   Bihar,  had   risen  from   69,536,861    in  1881  to   74,643,366  in 

1891 — an   increase  of  over  7  per   cent.— of    whom  37,236,485  were 

males  and   37,406,881    females,  ""giving  an  average  density  to  the 

square  mile  of  398  persons.     Between   1881  and   1891  the  Hindus 

increased  from  45,452,826  to  47,821,468,  and   the  Muhammadans 

from  21,704,724  to  23,658,347. 


90i      BBNGAL   UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVBRNOE&. 

By  the  incorporation  with  Calcutta  of  the  greater  part  of  the  area 
of  the  Suburban  Municipality,  a  considerable  extension  was  made  to 
the  town.    The  area  formerly  included  in  Calcutta  was  termed  the 
"  old  town/'  while  that  recently  amalgamated  with  it  was  known  as 
the  ''  added  area/'    The  results  of  the  Census  of  Calcutta  showed 
that  the  population  of  the  old  town  had   risen  from   401,671  to 
436,393,  while  that  of  the   added  area  amounted  10213,008.     This 
latter  total  could   not  be  compared  as  a  whole   with  the  figures  for 
1881,  owing  to  the  division  of  wards   brought  about  by  Act  II  (B.  C.) 
of  1 888,  portions  having  been  added  to  Calcutta  and  other  portions 
having  been  joined  to   various  municipalities.    The  population  of 
the   Fort  had   fallen   from  28,200  to  26,589,  and   that  of  the   Port 
and  Canals  had  slightly  increased  from  28,200  to  28,691.     The  total 
population  of  the  Town   of  Calcutta,   together  with  the  Fort,  Port 
and  Canals,  thus  stood  at  681,560.    In  the  Town  there  were  428,762 
Hindus,  189,226  Muhammadans,  and  26,406  Christians  ;  in  the  Fort 
there  were  1,441  Hindus,  597  Muhammadans  and   1251  Christians; 
and  in  the  Port  and  Canals  the  numbers  were  13,934  Hindus,  13.350 
Muhammadans,  and  1,340  Christians.     The   proportion  of  Hindus 
to  the  total   population   of    the   town   had  increased,   and   that  of 
Muhammadans  had  decreased   since   the   last   Census.     The  chief 
castes  of  Hindus  were  Brahmans  and  Kayasths,   both   over  55,000, 
Chamars  and  Kaibartas  over  20,000,  and  Goalas  and  Subamabaniks 
close  on  20,000,   while  of  the  Christians   9,323  were   returned   as 
Europeans,    9,803   as     Eurasians,  and    6,620  as  natives.     Of    the 
population  of  the  town,  64  per  cent  were  males  and  36  per  cent, 
females.     The  education  tables  showed  33  5  per  cent,  of  the  males 
and  8*3  per  cent   of  the   females  as  either  under  instruction  or  as 
literate.     As  regards   birthplace,   207,165   persons   were  shown  as 
born  in  Calcutta  and  55*475  in  the  2^-Parganas  district,  the  total  of 
these  amounting  to  40  per  cent,   of  the  population  of  the  town. 
Over  20,000  persons  were  returned  as  natives  of  each  of  the  follow- 
ing districts  : — Hooghly,   Gaya,  Burdwan,  Midnapore,    Patna,  and 
Cuttack. 

The  Report  on  the  Moral  and  Material  Progress  and  Condition  of 
/if ^I'a  for  the  10  years  ending  1891-92  gave  the  principal  statistics 
for  Bengal  as  follows  : — 

Area.  151,543  square  miles ;  population,  71,346,987 ;  mean  density, 


SIK  CHARLBS    8LLIOTT.  905 

471*  to  the  sq.  miles;  146  towns;  227,019  villages;  13*592,154 
occupied  houses  :  and '  contained  the  following  passage  : — *'  The 
Bengal  of  the  present  day  is  the  most  populous  charge  in  India,  and 
the  Lieutenant-Governor  is  responsible  for  the  management  of  a 
population  of  71,346,987,  or  considerably  more  than  that  of  the 
United  States  of  America  at  their  last  Census  of  1890.  Taken  by 
the  historic  divisions,  Bengal  Proper  contains  a  population  in  round 
numbers  of  40,400,000 ;  Bihar,  of  2i,265,ooo,^and  Orissa,  as  received 
from  the  Marathas,  of  4,047,000.  Chota  Nagpur  returns  4,628,790 
within  the  British  portion  of  its  area.     The  physical   divisions  are 

Bengal.  mnnt,.    JUUnfaU,    ^^^^^    '^    ^^«    "^^S^*^-      Speaking 

Nartibem Beng^  ..  4*9  ..  8578  generally,  the  whole  of  the  pro. 
N^rSsihar"  V.  W  St  V.  m"S  viucc,  cxcept  north-westem  Bihar, 
choteNwur  :;  ::  iS  ;;  S-m  and  occasionally  Onssa,  Ues  witWn 
°'*^  ••       •   *"   •    ^'^     a  highly  favourable  zone  of  rain- 

fall, and  famine  is  practically  unknown  in  Bengal  proper.  In  Orissa 
it  prevailed  on  the  historic  occasion  of  1866,  and  north  Bihar  was 
visited*  to  a  certain  extent,  in  1874.  But,  on  the  whole,  Bengal  is, 
as  the  distribution  of  the  population  shows,  a  very  fertile  tract,  and 
in  Chota  Nagpur  the  light  incidence  of  population  is  due  less  to 
climatic  defects  than  to  the  want  of  arable  land  which  is  so  prominent 
a  feature  in  the  hill  tracts  of  Central  India. 

Some  interesting  facts  connected  with  the  water-supply  of  Calcutta 
Calcutta  water.      ^^'"^  recorded  in  1890-91,  which  are  worth  quoting, 
supply.  a  Convincing  proof  of  the  close  relation  that  exists 

between  the  improvement  of  water-supply  and  the  diminution  of 
cholera  was  afforded  by  the  fact  that  during  the  5  years  1866- 1870, 
before  filtered  water  was  brought  into  Calcutta,  no  less  than  18,422 
deaths  from  cholera  occurred  in  the  town,  being  8*5  per  1,000  of 
the  population  as  it  then  stood.  With  the  introduction  of  the  filtered 
water  the  mortality  during  the  next  5  years,  dropped  to  5,922, 
or  27  per  1000.  Between  1876  and  1880  a  slight  increase  to 
6,598  deaths,  or  3*0  per  1,000  was  observed,  and  in  the  5  years 
1 88 1 — 1885,  when  population  was  beginning  to  outrun  the  water^ 
supply,  cholera  mortality  rose  to  9,845  deaths,  or  4*5  per  1,000. 
Finally,  the  effect  of  the  water-supply  extension  of  1888  was  to 
reduce  the  deaths  from  cholera  during  the  5  years   1886- 1890  to 


*  Bxduding  fendatory  States  fto. 


906       BENGAL   UNPBR  THB   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

^»773>  or  2*8  per  looo  on  the  existing  population  of  the  municipality. 
In  the  21  years,  therefore,  during  ^hich  the  town  was  supplied  with 
pure  drinking  water  the  deatlvrate  from  cholera  was  decreased  to  a 
little  more  than  i  of  its  former  standard.  At  the  close  of  the  year 
1890-91,  the  length  of  mains  and  services  on  the  •  filtered  system 
amounted  to  231  miles,  of  which  47  miles  were  laid  during  the 
year.  The  average  daily  supply  per  head  of  the  population  was  39*46 
gallons  in  the  town  and  15  gallons  in  the  added  area.  A  new 
pumping  station,  designed  to  supply  the  southern  portion  of  the 
added  area,  was  commenced  at  Bhawanipur." 

It  will  be  convenient  to  group  together   here  the  frontier  and 

political  occurrences  of  Sir  C.  Elliott's  time.     The 

Ltuhai  affairs. 

punitive  measures  which  had  been  adopted  from 
time  to  time  against  the  hill  tribes  beyond  the  frontier  having  failed 
to  be  sufficiently  deterrent,  the  policy  of  controlling  them  from 
within  was  determined  upon  ;  a  portion  of  the  Lushai  country  was 
annexed,  and  a  new  frontier  district,  with  an  area  estimated  at  24,000 
sq.  miles,  was  constituted  from  the  ist.  April  1891  under  the  Viame 
of  the  South  Lushai  Hills,  under  a  Superintendent.  The  Chittagong 
Hill  Tracts  were  converted  from  the  ist.  November  1891  into  a 
subdivision  in  charge  of  an  Assistant  Commissioner  under  the 
direct  supervision  of  the  Commissioner  of  Chittagong.  The  troops 
were  withdrawn,  but  a  detachment  of  200  Gurkhas  was  left  at  Fort 
Tregear  about  45  miles  distant  from  Lungleh.  The  exercise  of 
control  over  the  subjugated  hill  tribes  from  within,  and  the  presence 
of  troops  at  Fort  Tregear  produced  a  most  salutary  effect,  so  that 
perfect  tranquillity  prevailed  in  the  Chittagong  Hill  Tracts.  The 
future  security  of  the  tract  was  to  a  great  extent  dependent  upon  the 
check  which  the  Burma  authorities  would  be  able  to  keep  on  the 
wild  tribes  on  the  frontier.  There  was  again  a  scare  in  the  Chengri 
Valley,  due  to  a  rumour  that  Lienpunga  was  organizing  a  raiding 
party ;  but  confidence  was  soon  restored  by  issuing  a  proclamation 
that  Lienpunga  and  other  Chiefs  under  him  had  been  deported. 
Twenty-eight  captives  were  recovered.  Captain  Shakespear's  first 
efforts  as  Superintendent  were  directed  to  the  dislodgment  of  the 
Chief  Jakopa,  at  whose  hands  his  predecessor  had  sustained  a  serious 
reverse  a  few  months  before.  The  expedition  undertaken  was  com- 
pletely  successful ;  Jakopa's  village  was  destroyed,  he  himself  fled 


SIR  CBARIiBS   KLLIOTT.  90? 

far  away,  and  never  attempted  to  return.  The  result  was  the  final 
subjugation  of  the  Molienpui  tribes.  A  darbar  was  held  at  Lungleh 
January  1892,  at  which  all  the  hill  chiefs  who  attended  swore  friend* 
ship  with  one  another ;  the  Superintendent  and  his  officers  toured 
about,  and  a  meeting  with  Mr.  McCabe,  Political  officer,  North 
Lushai  Hills,  took  place  at  Kairuma ;  the  boundary  was  settled  between 
the  north  and  south  Lushai  hills;  the  Shindu  chief  Dokola  was 
captured  and  deported  to  Hazaribagh.  The  serious  disturbances  of 
March- April  1892  in  the  Howlong  country,  on  the  northern  frontier, 
were  put  down  with  the  assistance  of  a  column  sent  from  Fort  White 
by  the  Chief  Commissioner  of  Burma.  In  the  beginning  of  March 
Captain  Shakespear  heard  of  the  attack  on  Mr.  McCabe  at  Lalbura's, 
and  marched  northwards  to  assist  or  relieve  him.  He  was,  however, 
able  to  get  no  further  than  Vansanga,  when  the  whole  country  rose 
in  arms,  and  after  many  skirmishes  with  the  enemy  he  was  compelled 
to  entrench  himself  in  Vansanga's  village.  There  he  kept  all  the 
hostile  chiefs  fully  employed,  and  so  prevented  them  from  joining  in 
the  combination  which  was  harassing  the  Aijal  force ;  but  he  was  not 
able  to  cross  the  frontier  or  to  return  without  a  loss  of  prestige  which 
would  have  been  fatal  to  the  security  of  the  British  power  in  these 
hills.  Meanwhile  the  enemy  constantly  attacked  Vansanga's  village, 
attempted  Lungleh  itself,  and  spread  themselves  over  the  lines  of  com- 
munication, threatening  Demagri,  attacking  the  forts  at  Tinchang  and 
Lalthuma  in  force,  cutting  the  telegraph  wires,  destroying  ferries 
and  bridges,  and  occasionally  shooting  or  cutting  up  transport 
followers  and  sepoys  on  the  roads.  At  this  period  co-operation  was 
afforded  from  Burma  and  a  column  marched  from  Fort  White  and 
effected  a  junction  with  Captain  Shakespear.  The  combined  forces 
then  did  all  in  their  power  to  inflict  effective  punishment.  Owing  to 
the  want  of  provisions  occasioned  by  difficulties  of  transport,  they 
had  only  5  days  at  their  disposal,  but  in  this  time  they  punished 
several  villages,  and  the  country  was  reduced  to  quiet  and  temporary 
submission.  The  Lushais  were  cowed  by  the  sudden  and  unexpected 
appearance  of  reinforcements  from  the  Burma  side.  The  column 
which  had  thus  rendered  such  valuable  service  marched  on  to 
Lungleh,  and  then  to  Chittagong,  where  arrangements  were  made 
for  their  return  to  Rangoon. 

With  the  departure  of    the   Burma  column     the  active  opera* 


908      BENGAL   UNDER  THB   LIBUTBNANT-OOYEBNOBS. 

tions  of  the  season  closed.  The  hardships  of  the  campaign, 
due  to  the  unfavourable  weather,  the  sickness  among  the  troops,  the 
want  of  roads,  the  distances  to  be  traversed,  and  the  difficulties  of 
transport,  were  excessive  and  in  the  face  of  all  these  adverse  con- 
ditions, the  services  of  both  officers  and  men  deserved  high  com- 
mendation. 

In  January  1892  a  conference,  of  which  Sir  C.  Elliott  was  a 
member,  met  at  Calcutta  to  examine  various  questions  relating  to  the 
country  of  the  Lushai  tribes.  He  strongly  supported  the  proposal 
that  the  whole  of  this  tract  of  country  should  be  brought  under  one 
administration,  and  preferably  that  of  Assam,  and  it  was  subsequently 
decided  that  the  south  Lushai  bills  should  be  transferred  from  Bengal 
to  Assam  as  soon  as  possible.  It  was  also  decided  that  the  Chittagong 
district  should  be  transferred  from  Bengal  to  Assam  as  soon  as  the 
settlement  operations  then  in  progress  had  been  brought  to  an  end, 
and  that,  if  it  was  found  that  there  were  difficulties  in  the  way  of  an 
immediate  transfer  of  the  entire  district,  the  subdivision  of  the  Chitta- 
gong  HilUTracts  should  be  transferred  in  advance  of  the  rest.  The 
transfer  of  the  whole  of  the  Chittagong  Division  to  Assam  was,  more- 
over, in  contemplation.  The  South  Lushai  Hills  were  in  September 
1895  included  in  Lower  Bengal  under  28  and  29  Vic.  c.  17.  s.  4 
and  eventually  transferred  to  Assam  from  the  ist.  April  1898. 

After  the  departure  of  the  Burma  Column  in  May  1 892  active 
operations  ceased ;  but,  though  the  hostile  Lushais  were  cowed,  and 
their  power  scattered  and  broken,  they  were  not  crushed.  The  chiefs 
who  rose  against  the  British  power  were  still  independent  and  pre- 
pared to  take  the  earliest  opportunity  of  revenging  themselves,  and 
rumours  were  rife  of  their  intention  to  attack  the  friendly  tribes,  and 
even  Lungleh  itself.  It  was  therefore  decided,  after  full  consideration 
in  December  1892,  to  despatch  a  punitive  expedition,  consisting  of 
400  Gurkhas,  2  mountain-battery  guns  and  150  rifles  of  the  i6th 
Bengal  Infantry,  for  the  protection  of  friendly  villages,  our  convoys 
and  communications,  and  to  impress  on  the  native  tribes  once  for 
all  a  sense  of  British  supremacy.  This  force,  acting  in  concert  with 
a  column  from  Fort  Aijal,  completely  effected  its  object,  and,  without 
meeting  any  resistance,  established  the  authority  of  Government 
throughout  the  whole  tract  of  country  where  it  had  been  resisted,  and 
returned  to  Bengal  in  February  1893.    The  general  condition  of  the 


8IR   CHABLBS    £LLIOT<C  909 

country,  and  the  success  attained  in  the  payment  of  revenue  and 
fines,  pointed  to  the  fact  that  the  Lushais  had  abandoned  all  idea  of 
combined  resistance.  An  outpost  was  established  at  Lalrhima  in 
the  heart  of  the  Lushai  country,  on  the  boundary  line  between  the 
north  and  south  Lushai  territory,  and  the  small  force  stationed  there, 
together  with  the  disarmament  of  hostile  chiefs,  would,  it  was  believed, 
render  it  almost  impossible  for  any  serious  trouble  to  again  arise. 

The  year  1893-4  was  on  the  whole  peaceful.  The  Lushai  chief- 
tainess,  Ropui  Lieni,  and  her  son,  Lalthuama,  who  had  been  planning 
an  attack  on  Lungleh,  were  arrested  by  Captain  Shakespear  in  August 
1893,  and  detained  in  the  Chittagong  jail  in  acjcordance  with 
warrants  issued  under  Regulation  III  of  1818.  Loncheva  and 
Pavungat  who  had  murdered  an  interpreter,  named  Shotingkara,  in 
March  1892,  were  tried  by  Captain  Shakespear  and  convicted  and 
sentenced  to  transportation  for  life.  Vasanga,  another  hostile  chief, 
who  was  detained  at  Lungleh,  was  captured  under  very  trying 
circumstances.  A  darbar  was  held  at  Lungleh  at  Christmas,  at  which 
the  Commissioner  of  Chittagong  was  present.  It  was  largely  attended 
by  the  chiefs  and  their  followers.  The  fines  imposed  -  on  the  chiefs 
were  realized  during  the  year,  amounting  in  all  to  1 30  guns,  one 
gyal  and  Rs.  950/-  in  cash. 

The  Raja  of  Sikhim  was  given  permission  to  reside  during  the 

rains    at  either  Tumlong,  Guntok,  or  Robdenchi. 

Sikhlm. 

He  chose  the  latter  place,  and  went  there  in  Febru- 
ary 1 89 1.  In  October  the  Council  requested  him  to  return  to  Guntok, 
but  he  refused.  Sir  C.  Elliott  then  issued  orders  that  it  was  expected 
of  him  that  he  would  immediately  return  to  Guntok,  and  also  that  his 
eldest  son  should  be  brought  for  education  from  Tibet.  If  the  Raja 
failed  to  comply,  all  pecuniary  allowances  were  to  be  stopped  and  in 
the  last  resort  measures  were  to  be  taken  to  bring  him  to  Guntok. 
The  Raja  ignored  all  the  efforts  of  the  Assistant  Political  Agent  to 
induce  him  to  go  there.  In  March  1892  the  Raja  left  Pemionchi 
ostensibly  for  his  return  to  Guntok  but  in  effect  he  endeavoured  to 
find  his  way  into  Tibet  via  Nepal:  he  was  arrested  as  soon  as  he 
crossed  the  border  by  the  Nepalese  authorities,  who  placed  themselves 
in  communication  with  the  Government  of  India,  and  eventually 
escorted  the  Raja  to  Kurseong  in  the  Darjeeling  district,  where  he 
was  detained  und?r  surv^illaq^e  throughout  i892r93.     The  Raja  took 

58 


91 0       BENGAL   UNI>«lt   THB   LliBimCNAOT-GOVERNORS. 

no  part  in  the  adminisitration  of  the  affairs  of  the  State,  which  were* 
conducted  by  the  Assistant  Political  Agent  and  the  Council,  acting 
together  in  complete  agreement.  The  Raja's,  attitude  for  some  time 
remained  unchanged,  and  he  continued  unwilling  to  return  to  Sikhim 
under  the  conditions  imposed  by  Government.  He  declined  to  write 
to  his  eldest  s6n,  Tchoda  Namgyel,  who  was  still  in  Tibet,  and  exer- 
cised his  influence  to  keep  the  boy  away.  His  younger  son,  Chotal, 
who  was  recognised  as  the  avatar ^  or  incarnation,  of  the  founder  of 
th^  Phodung  monastery,  was  being  educated  with  the  family  of  Raja 
Tenduk  in  Darjeeling,  and  allowed  to  make  occasional  visits  into 
Sikhim.  In  the  meantime,  affairs  in  Sikhim  continued  quiet,  and  no 
change  was  contemplated  in  existing  arrangements  until  the  elder  son 
returned  from  Tibet  or  the  Maharaja  showed  himself  to  be  more 
amenable  to  the  authority  of  the  British  Government. 

No  change  took  place  until  the  Raja  was  removed  to  Darjeeling 
in  April  1895,  on  expressing  regret  for  his  past  conduct  and  subscrib- 
ing to  a  document  in  which  he  complied  unreservedly  with  the  condi- 
tions of  the  restoration  imposed  by  Government ;  he  was  subsequently 
allowed  to  return  to  Sikhim.  He  also  wrote  to  ask  his  eldest  son  to 
return  from  Tibet.  In  the  meantime  suitable  arrangements  were 
made  for  the  education  of  his  second  son  and  for  the  establishment 
of  a  school  at  Guntok. 

In  accordance  with  the  convention  of  1890  between  Great 
Britain  and  China,  a  trade  mart  was  opened  at  Yatung  on  the  Tibetan 
side  of  the  frontier.  The  place  was  unsuitable  for  a  mart  and  offered 
no  attraction  for  traders ;  but,  though  every  attempt  was  made  by  the 
Chinese  Amban  to  induce  the  Tibetans  to  substitute  Phari  for  Yatung, 
it  was  found  impossible  to  overcome  their  reluctance,  and  Yatung 
was  eventually  accepted  by  both  the  Chinese  and  British  Governments 
as  the  only  alternative  to  breaking  off  the  negotiations  altogether. 
As  Yatung  was  the  mart  thus  established  by  treaty,  it  was  not  possible 
that  any  change  in  the  site  could  be  sanctioned  for  the  period  of  5 
years  during  which  the  treaty  was  to  be  in  force.  The  spirit  of  the 
treaty  was  violated  by  the  erection  of  a  solid  stone  wall  across  the 
valley,  the^te  of  which  was  closed  to  traders  from  the  Indian  side, 
so  that  no  interchange  of  trafHc  such  as  was  contemplated  by  the 
treaty  could  take  place.  Notwithstanding  these  difficulties,  there  was 
a  large  increase  in  some  classes  of  the  traffic,  and  the  valine  of  the 


SIR  CHARLIES    BLLIOTT.  911 

imports  of  raw  wool  from  Tibet  increased  in  one  year  from 
Rs.  3,02,498  to  Rs.  4,98,593,  and  of  musk  from  Rs.  3,343  to 
Rs.  81,204. 

Towards  the  close  of  1894-95,  a  Commission,  consisting  of 
British,  Chinese  and  Tibetan  representatives,  was  appointed  for  the 
delimitation  of  the  boundary  between  Sikhim  and  Tibet  as  defined  in 
the  Convention  of  1890,  but  the  Tibetans  refused  to  supply  transport 
for  their  party  and  the  Chinese  representative  declared  himself  unable 
to  move.  Three  pilfars  which  were  put  up  at  3  passes  where  there  was 
no  dispute  about  the  boundary  were  knocked  down.  After  waiting 
for  some  time  in  the  expectation  that  orders  from  Pekin  miglu  over- 
come Tibetan  recusancy,  the  Comm  ission  was  broken  up  in  August 
1895,  and  further  proceedings  abandoned  for  the  time ;  but  it  was  in 
contemplation  to  renew  the  demarcation  in  the  following  year. 

While  this  Commission  was  unable  to  proceed  with  its  work, 
owing  to  the  unwillingness  of  the  Tibetans  to  send  their  delegates, 
a  claim  was  made  by  the  Tibetans  to  lands  lying  within  the  Sikhim 
boundary  as  laid  down  in  the  Convention  with  China,  and  on  the 
settlement  of  that  claim  it  was  hoped  that  the  demarcation  of  the 
boundary  would  be  completed. 

On  the  Raja's  return  to  his  capital,  Guntok,  in  November  1895, 
he  was  associated  with  the  Council  in  the  administration  of  the 
State,  which  was  conducted  under  the  advice  and  general  supervision 
of  the  Political  Officer. 

In  May  1891,  there  took  place  an   insurrection  of  the  Bhuiyas  of 
Keonjhur  against  their   Maharaja^  resulting  in   his 

Keonjhur. 

flight  to  Cuttack  and  final  restoration,  accompanied 
by  Rai  Nanda  Kishore  Das  Bahadur  as  Government  Agent.  The 
oppressions  and  exactions  of  the  Maharaja  were  the  immediate 
cause  of  the  disturbances,  which  were  promptly  suppressed  by  the 
local  officers  with  the  aid  of  the  Government  police.  A  detachment 
of  troops  from  Calcutta  was  also  ordered  under  arms,  but  it  was 
only  held  in  reserve  and  not  called  into  action.  Although  all  active 
resistance  on  the  part  of  the  insurgents  appeared  to  have  ceased,  and 
the  Maharaja  was  duly  restored,  the  Bhuiyas,  in  spite  of  the  efforts 
of  the  Government  Agent  towards  reconciling  them,  held  aloof,  and. 
would  neither  pay  the  revenue  due  from  them,  nor  allow  the  payment 
of  revenue  by -those  under  their  influence.     A   proclamation  was. 


912       BENGAL   UND£R   THS   LICUTKNANT-QOVERNORS. 

issued  warning  them  of  the  serious  consequences  of  continued 
contumacy,  and,  if  this  warning  was  .neglected,  they  were  during  the 
ensuing  cold  weather,  to  be  reduced  to  submission  by  force,  and 
their  ringleaders,  if  necessary,  deported.  The  country  which  was  in 
an -unsettled  condition  in  the  beginning  of  1893-94,  was  gradually 
reduced  to  peace  and  order,  and  the  Bhuiyas  tendered  complete  sub- 
mission to  their  chief.  The  settlement  operations  in  connection 
with  the  Bhuiya  and  Jnang  Pirs  were  concluded  on  terms  agreeable 
to,  and  accepted  by,  both  parties,  and  leases  were  granted.  The 
difficult  question  of  personal  services  claimed  by  the  Raja  under  the 
head  of  porterage,  roof-thatching  and  dragging  the  car  of  the  family 
god,  out  of  which  the  rebellion  had  mainly  sprung,  was  decided  in  a 
manner  which  it  was  hoped  would  be  satisfactory  and  lasting,  the 
nature  and  extent  of  the  services  to  be  claimed  being  defined  with 
precision,  or  else  commuted  into  an  enhancement  of  the  ordinary  rent. 
At  the    request   of  the   District   Charitable   Society  and   of  the 

Eurasian    and    Anglo-Indian     Association,   Sir  C. 

PAnpeiism  among 

Buropeans  and        ElHott,   in  April    1 89 1,  without  pledging  Govern- 

Euraaians. 

ment  to  accept  any  new  financial  responsibilities, 
appointed  a  representative  Committee  to  enquire  into  the  poverty  or 
pauperism  prevalent  among  Europeans  and  Eurasians  in  Calcutta 
and  Howrah,  and  the  various  means  possible  for  relieving  and 
checking  it.  The  Committee  were  occupied  in  this  work  for  upwards 
of  a  year,  and  the  Report  which  they  submitted,  with  its  appendices, 
was  a  valuable  and  interesting  record  of  information.  It  was  shown 
that  statistics  pointed  to  the  existence  of  an  amount  of  pauperism 
among  the  domiciled  European  community  of  Calcutta  and  Howrah 
far  larger  than  what  was  believed  to  be  the  amount  of  similar  des- 
titution in  England,  while  the  percentage  of  pauperism,  that  is,  of  all 
those  who  were  in  receipt  of  charitable  relief  of  any  kind,  among 
Eurasians  of  all  degrees  of  mixed  blood  was  as  high  as  22.3.  The 
causes  of  this  excessive  pauperism  were  shewn  to  be,  partly,  the 
increase  of  education  among  the  natives  of  Bengal  leading  to  sharper 
competition  for  employment ;  partly,  inherent  defects  of  character 
common  among  Indo-Europeans,  which  often  impeded  and  weaken- 
ed them  in  the  struggle  for  existence  ;  and  partly,  and  most  important 
of  all,  the  injudicious  administration  of  charitable  relief,  which,  by 
fiemoralizin^  the  recipients  of  such  aid,  had  contributed   in  no  small 


SIR  dHARLBS   BLLIOTT.  913 

measure  to  aggravate  the  evil.  The  relieving  agencies  of  Calcutta, 
its  charitable  societies,  its  homes,  and  schools,  and  hospitals,  control- 
led funds  which  in  the  aggregate  were  sufficient  to  meet  even  the  exist- 
ing congested  demand  for  relief ;  and,  if  they  were  properly  adminis- 
tered, not  only  would  pauperism  be  diminished,  but  distress  could'be 
absolutely  stamped  out.  The  principles  advocated  by  the  Committee 
were  that  the  condition  of  idle  paupers  should  be  made  less  eligible 
than  that  of  the  independent  poor,  that  indoor  relief  should  be  the 
rule  and  outdoor  relief  the  exception,  and  that  relief  in  aid  of  wages 

should  be,  if  possible,  avoided. 

In  dealing  with  the   remedies  proposed  by  the  Committee  to 

counteract  the  prevailing  tendencies  in  the  direction  of  ever-increas- 
ing poverty.  Sir  C.  Elliott  confined  himself  mainly  to  a  careful 
consideration  of  the  means  by  which  practical  effect  could  be  given 
to  3  schemes,  of  which  2  were  intended  to  provide  new  sources  of 
employment,  and  the  third  to  promote  the  better  organisation  of 
charitable  relief.  Either  of  the  2  former  would  involve  a  not  incon- 
siderable expenditure.  One  of  them  was  the  proposal  to  form  an 
Indo-European  regiment,  and  this  Sir  C.  Elliott  recommended  to  the 
favourable  consideration  of  the  Government  of  India,  with  the 
proviso  that  the  new  regiment  should  take  the  place  of  a  native  and 
not  of  a  British  regiment.  The  second  proposal  to  establish  a  train- 
ing ship  in  the  river  Hooghly  for  Indo-European  boys  could  hardly 
be  undertaken  with  an  assurance  of  ultimate  success.  Even  if  Indo- 
European  boys  could  be  induced  to  adopt  the  sea  as  a  profession 
and  to  inure  themselves  to  the  perils  and  hardships  of  a  sailor's  life, 
there  remained  much  doubt  as  to  the  possibility  of  obtaining  employ- 
ment for  them  either  as  seamen  or  as  ship  apprentices.  In  view  of 
this  uncertainty,  the  cost  of  carrying  out  the  scheme  would  be  pro- 
hibitive, and  in  the  shape  presented  the  proposal  had  to  be  abandoned, 
but  Sir  C.  Elliott  was  not  without  hope  that  some  cheaper  substitute 
might  be  found  practicable. 

The  Committee's  third  remedy,  namely,  the  better  organisation 
of  charitable  relief,  was  a  matter  in  which  it  was  impossible  for 
Government,  as  such,  to  take  any  action ;  but  Sir  C.  Elliott  expressed 
his  general  concurrence  with  the  Committee,  and  approved  their 
proposal  that  the  District  Charitable  Society  should  undertake  to 
deal' with  all  cases  which  in  England  would  come  within  the  operation 


^Vjt       BENGAL   UNDER   TffS   LIBUTBNANT-OOVERNOKS. 

of  the  Poor  Law,  leaving;  to  the  femaihing  charitable  agencies  those 
cases  to  which  private  charity  was  suitable.  In  order  to  carry  out 
Ihis  division  of  work,  some  central  authority  would  bt  necessary  to 
investigate  cases  of  destitution,  to  decide  to  which  6f  the  2  classes 
they  belonged,  and  otherwise  to  assist  the  various  agencies  in  working 
harmoniously  together.  This  work  of  a  "  Charity  Organization  Society" 
might,  it  was  thought,  be  undertaken  by  the  District  Charitable  Society, 
in  addition  to  the  duties  assigned  to  it  by  the  Committee.  It  seemed 
to  have  an  organization  suited  for  the  purpose,  though  it  would' be 
necessary  to  place  its  constitution  on  a  somewhat  wider  basis,  and 
to  form  a  Central  Committee  consisting  of  representatives  of  all 
actions  of  the  Christian  religion,  together  with  delegates  from  exist- 
ing charitable  societies  and  institutions.  Sir  C.  Elliott  trusted  that  an 
earnest  endeavour  would  be  made  to  overcome  the  initial  difficulties 
and  to  organize  a  practical  scheme  oh  these  lines,  which  would  secure 
the  co-operation  of  the  various  agencies  of  Calcutta.  Again,  in 
February  1893,  the  Calcutta  Diocesan  Conference  urged  that  some- 
thing should  be  done  to  ameliorate  the  condition  of  poor  Eiu'opeahs 
and  Eurasians :  but  the  suggestions  were  too  general  for  the 
Bengal  Government  to  accept  any  responsibility  in  respect 
of  them.  Sir  C.  Elliott  pointed  to  the  Sibpur  Engineering  College 
as  affording  a  centre  of  practical  education ;  in  respect  of  Govern- 
ment employment  he  expressed  his  willingness  to  treat  this  class  of 
candidates  equitably,  but  he  regarded  some  of  the  proposals  as  being 
entirely  beyond  the  legitimate  sphere  of  State  operations. 

The  proposal  to  form  an  Indo-European  regiment,  with  a  view  to 
„  „  .      .   ,        counteract  the    tendencies   of  that    class  towards 

Bnlifltment  of 

^^tShT*"         pauperism,  having  been  rejected,  the  Government 
regiments.  ^f  India  was  asked   to    permit  the  admission    of 

selected  Eurasians  into  British  regiments.  It  was  suggested  that  the 
scheme  might  be  tried  tentatively,  either  by  enlisting  a  limited  number 
of  men  each  year,  or  by  limiting  the  number  of  such  recruits  per 
battalion  or  per  company,  or  by  restricting  its  operation  for  a  definite 
period.  It  wias  urged  that  in  this  way  a  supply  of  excellent  soldiers 
might  be  obtained  by  the  Army,  who  would  enlist  for  long  con- 
continued  service,  and  that  this  would  tend  to  effect  a  saving  of 
considerable  sums  spent  on  reliefs.  This  proposal,  however,  did 
not  ccimmeAd  itself  to  Her  Majesty's  Government.    The  authodties 


SIR  CHARLBS   KUiIOTT.  915 

at  the  War  Office  stated  that  the  practical  difficulties  in  the  way  of 
the  proposed  scheme  were  so  great  as  to  be  almost  insurmountable. 
The  Military  authorities  at  home  declared  themselves  so  strongly 
opposed  to  any  departure  from  the  existing  principles  which  governed 
the  enlistment  of  men  for  the  Imperial  forces  that  the  Secretary  of 
State  for  India  felt  it  impossible  to  press  the  question  further. 

In  1885  the  Government  of  India  suggested  that  steps  should 
BthograpUc  ^  taken  towards  the  collection  of  more  precise 
reeearches.  information  regarding  the  castes  and  occupations 
of  the  people  of  India,  and  Mr.  H.  H.  Risley,  c.  s.,  was  selected  to 
prosecute  ethnographic  researches,  from  which,  apart  from  the 
scientific  results,  substantial  administrative  benefits  were  anticipated. 
As  the  result  of  Mr.  Risley's  inquiries  during  6  years.  2  volumes 
were  brought  out  in  the  year  1891-92,  containing  the  Ethnographic 
Glossary  of  all  the  castes,  tribes,  sub-castes,  and  sections,  of  which 
a  substantial  number  of  representatives  was  found  in  Bengal,  with 
an  introductory  essay  on  Caste  in  relation  to  Marriage.  These 
volumes  were  welcomed  by  Sir  C.  Elliott  as  an  important  addition 
to  the  stock  of  official  information  available  on  the  subject  and  as  a 
valuable  contribution  to  scientific  research.  It  was  true  that  a  com- 
plete knowledge  of  the  caste  system  of  India  would  not  be  obtained 
from  the  study  of  the  Ethnographic  Glossary  alone.  The  greatest 
and  purest  castes  of  India,  the  Brahmans  and  Rajputs  are  (with  the 
exception  of  the  Maithila  Brahmans  of  Bihar)  exotics  in  Bengal, 
and  it  is  only  in  Upper  India,  the  country  of  their  origin,  that  a 
full  understanding  of  their  main  permanent  subdivisions,  and  of  the 
mutual  relations  of  those  subdivisions,  can  be  obtained ;  but  still 
much  learned  information  was  contained  in  the  Glossary  respecting 
those  clans  or  individuals  of  those  castes  who  have  emigrated  into 
Bengal,  and  whose  descendants  have  established  local  sub-castes 
with  local  customs  of  their  own.  The  work  contained  the  most 
complete  account  that  had  hitherto  been  put  on  official  record  with 
regard*  to  the  numerous  lower  castes  which  had  sprung  up  in  Bengal, 
and  to  the  representatives  of  the  aboriginal  races,  who  had  more  or 
less  come  under  Hinduising  influences.  As  a  dictionary  of  the 
castes  and  their  occupations,  the  Glossary  was  calculated  to  be  useful 
to  the  Administration.  The  more  Government  officers  knew  about 
the  religious  ^nd  social  customs  of  the  people  of  their  district,  the 


9i&       BENGAL   UNDiGR  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

better  able  they  would  be  to  deal  with  either  the  possible  social 
problems  of  the  future,  or  with  the  practical  questions  arising  in  their 
ordinary  work,  such  as  the  relations  of  the  different  castes  to  the  land, 
their  privileges  in  respect  of  rent,  their  relations  to  trade,  their 
status  in  civil  society,  their  internal  organization,  their  rules  as  to 
marriage  and  divorce,  and  as  to  the  giving  and  receiving  of  famine 
relief.  It  was  believed  that  Bengal  was  the  only  province  in  which 
any  substantial  attempt  had  been  made  to  carry  out  the  wishes  of 
the  Government  of  India  with  respect  to  the  investigation  of  castes 
and  occupations  originating  from  the  Census  of  1881.  This  work 
afforded  a  substantial  frame-work  on  which  further  inquiries  could  be 
instituted  and  their  results  incorporated. 

The  2  volumes  of  the  Ethnographic  Glossary  were  circulated 
to  all  Commissioners,  district  and  subdivisional  officers,  and  other 
persons  interested,  and  their  criticisms  invited  with  a  view  to  supple- 
ment in  a  later  edition  the  deficiencies  incidental  to  such  an  under- 
taking. A  scheme  which  Mr.  Risley  submitted  in  outline  for  the 
continuance  of  ethnographical  researches  in  Bengal,  and  for  their 
extension  to  other  parts  of  India,  was  not  accepted  by  the  Supreme 
Government  on  the  ground  that  such  a  work  would  swell  to  unwieldy 
proportions,  but  the  republication  of  the  Glossary  v^ith  the  addition 
of  Statistical  information  collected  in  the*  last  Census  was  subse- 
quently authorised. 

Mr.  Risley  also  laid  before  Government  2  volumes  containing 
his  Anthropometric  Data  or  series  of  tables  of  figures  showing  the 
results  of  measurements  carried  on  under  his  orders,  on  the  methods 
approved  by  European  anthropologists,  of  the  physical  characteristics 
of  certain  selected  castes  and  tribes.  The  conclusions  to  be  deduced 
from  these  contributions  were  awaited.  Another  proposal  made  by 
Mr.  Risley  to  continue  Ethnographical  researches  in  Bengal  and 
extend  them  to  other  parts  of  India,  by  means  of  Honorary 
Directors  in  each  province,  was  approved  by  the  Government  of 
India,  but  no  financial  assistance  could  be  given,  the  work  was  left  to 
amateur  effort,  and  a  central  office  was  created  at  Calcutta  in  the 
Ethnographic  Branch  of  the   Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal. 

Early  in  the  year  1891  proceedings  were  instituted  under  Sir  C. 

ProwcuUon  of  the     ^lliott's  Orders  (with  the  approval  of  the  Government 

9wn^^Mu  gf  India)  which  had  for  their  object  to  bring  home 


SIR  GHARLSS    ELLIOTT.  917 

to  the  conductors  of  the  Native  Press  of  Bengal  that  the  disloyal 
and  seditious  utterances  in  which  so  many  of  their  number  permitted 
themselves  to  indulge  could  not  be  tolerated.  The  Bangohasi 
newspaper,  which  was  selected  for  prosecution,  (upon  the  opinion 
of  the  Government  legal  advisers,  by  whom  the  3  articles  upon 
which  the  prosecution  was  based  were  chosen),  was  one  of  those 
which,  upon  the  passing  into  law  of  the  Age  of  Consent  Act,  had 
shown  themselves  conspicuously  violent  in  their  attacks  upon  the 
Government. 

The  3  articles  were  those  of  the  20th  March,  i6th  May,  and  6th 
June,  which  are  too  long  to  quote  in  extenso  as  they  filled  4  columns 
of  the  Englishman,  They  dealt  with  such  subjects  as  the  following  : 
*Our  condition' — *  A  Revealed  Form  of  the  English  Ruler' — *An 
outspoken  Policy  is  the  Best  for  Uncivilised  Persons ' — '  The  Most 
Important  and  the  First  Idea  of  the  Uncivilised  Hindu ' — *  What  is  to 
be  the  End  ? '  The  first  article  was  to  this  effect : — 

*'  People  will  by  this  time  say  that  we  are  tully  a  subject  people. 
In  regard  to  our  property,  wealth,  dependants,  family,  religioui  usages 
and  observances  &c.,  we  are  completely  subject  to  the  English  Ruler. 
If  the  English  Ruler  wishes,  he  can  deprive  us  of  our  property,  insult 
our  families,  give  them  trouble,  and  can  obstruct  us  in  the  exercise  of 
our  religion,  usages  and  observances.  People  will  say  this  but  we 
shall  no  longer  be  able  to  put  our  hands  in  their  mouths.  The 
English  Viceroy,  Governor-General,  Lansdowne  Bahadur,  the  other 
day,  in  the  Legislative  Council,  in  outspoken  voice  loudly,  with 
swelling  bosom,  proclaimed  this  very  matter.'' 

And  the  article  went  on  to  state  that  the  Governor-General  had 
said  that  the  Hindu  community  must  do  what  appears  to  be  proper  to 
the  English  and  that  the  Hindus  must  forego  all  that  may  appear 
opposed  to  what  the  English  think  proper,  and  added  further :  "  If  in 
doing  this,  your  religion  is  destroyed /let  it  be.  If  you  are  obstructed  in 
observances  which  have  descended  to  you  from  time  immemorial,  let 
it  be.  If  you  have  to  give  a  handful  of  water  to  your  belief  in  the 
Shastras,  you  must  give  it — still  the  mighty  Ruler,  the  Englishman, 
will  never  let  you  do  that  which  may  not  appear  to  the  English  to  be 
in  conformity  to  good  education,  good  morals,  and  civilization." 

The  article  went  on  also  to  inquire :  "  If  it  is  so,  O  Probhu ! 
then  declare  it  openly,  and  then  destroy  our  all ;  destroy  our  caste. 


9J8!       BENGAL    0NI)BR   THE   LIBUTBN ANT-GOVERNORS. 

i!0}igion,  atid  society ;  then  we  shall  understand  from  what  motives, 
for  the  accomplishment  of  what  object,  you  are  carrying  out  these 
measures/'  The  article  further  said  "  that  if  the  Governor-General 
has  not  envy  of  the  Hindu  religion  in  his  mind ;  and  if  he  has 
entered  on  encompassing  the  ruin  of  the  Hindus  with  the  object  of 
making  his  sway  in  India  permanent,  they  clasp  their  hands  and 
Entreat  him  to  say  so  plainly,  when  they  will  execute  bonds,  binding 
themselves  to  perpetual  slavery.  The  Governor-General  may  by  the 
deep  laid  designs  of  politics  diminish  the  strength  of  the  bonds  of 
lAdiari  unity  but  he  will  never  be  able  to  destroy  them  so  long  as  the 
religion  remains  unshaken  "  and  so  forth. 

Another  article  in  the  same  issue  was  headed  '*  The  Revealed 
Form  of  the  English  Ruler  "  and  was  as  follows  : — 

**  In  enacting  the  Consent  Act,  the  English  have  been  drawn  into 
the  vortex  of  circumstances  and  have  been  obliged  to  cast  off  both 
the  mask  and  the  slough.  Now  stands  before  us  the  severe  terrible, 
disgusting,  naked  form  of  the  Englishman.  Our  heart  trembles  at 
the  sig^jt  of  this  form.  As  Sita  was  stupefied  on  seeing  the  great 
ascetic,  wearing  the  guise  of  a  mendicant,  transform  himself  suddenly 
into  the  ten-headed,  twenty -eyed  King  of  the  Rakshasas,  so  have  we 
been  stupefied  by  fear,  by  wonder,  by  contempt,  by  insult.  Oh ! 
Rama,  Oh,  Rama  !  What  a  terrible  form  !  How  fearful  is  its  attitude  ! 
And  in  that  attitude  how  violent  the  dance  and  how  deadly  the  subdued 
laugh  which  reverberates  through  half  the  Universe.  The  leering 
eyes  perpetually  revolve  like  the  burning  wheel  in  the  potter's  kiln, 
and  with  a  thousand  tongues  in  Mltchcha  languages,  with  such  words 
as  pleases  it,  it  is  roaring  incessantly.  Oh,  Madhu  Sudana,  King  of 
Kings  I  Is  this  our  Ruler  ?"  After  much  more  in  this  strain  as  to  the 
fearful  form  of  the  Ruler  who  *^  slanders  the  Hindus  from  the  might 
of  the  gun,"  and  so  on,  the  article  went  on  to  say  that  the  Hindu 
religion  cannot  be  destroyed,  though  the  chief  fear  is  that  it  will  be. 
and  that ''  the  attempt  to  destroy  it  has  rendered  clearer  the  policy  of 
the  English." 

The  law  was  clearly  expounded  in  this  case  by  the  learned 
Chief  Justice  of  Bengal,  and  it  was  shown  beyond  doubt  that 
deliberate  attempts  to  excite  feelings  of  enmity  and  ill-will  .against 
the  Government  and  to  hold  it  up  to  the  hatred  and  contempt  of 
the  people)  and  misrepresentation  of  the  true  state  of   afEairs  by 


SIR   CHARLfiS   SLLIOTT.  '9^9 

'.partial  statements  of  facts,  so  as  to  cause  disaffection,  were  offences 
'under  the  law,  and  that  writings  of  this  nature  in  the  public  press 
rendered  those  who  published  them  liable  to  punishment.  In  the 
trial  which  took-  place  the  jury  disagreed  in  their  verdict,  and,  under 
the  orders  of  the  Chief  Justice,  the  case  was  postponed  as  a  remanei 
to  the  next  ensuing  Sessions  of  the  High  Court.  The  proprietor, 
editor,  manager,  and  publisher  of  the  Bangobasi  then  presented  a 
petition  to  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  in  which  they  expressed  contri- 
tion for  having  allowed  the  articles  which  formed  the  subject  of 
the  prosecution  to  appear  in  that  paper,  promised  henceforth  to 
conduct  it  in  a  spirit  of  loyalty  to  Her  Majesty  the  Queen-Empress 
and  the  Government  of  India  and  threw  themselves  unreservedly 
on  the  mercy  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor.  Representations  were 
also  made  by  the  British  Indian  Association  and  by  the  Native 
Press  Association — a  body  which  was  formed  after  the  proceedings 
against  the  Bangobasi  had  been  instituted,  with  the  object,  among 
others,  of  improving  the  tone  of  the  Native  Press  and  preserving 
moderation  in  the  discussion  of  all  public  questions — interceding  on 
behalf  of  the  Bangobasi  and  entreating  the  Lieutenant-Governor  to 
direct,  in  consideration  of  the  humble  submission  of  those  res* 
ponsible  for  the  paper,  that  further  criminal  proceedings  should  be 
stayed.  These  memorials  were  forwarded  by  Sir  C.  Elliott 
to  the  Government  of  India  with  His  Honor's  support,  and, 
under  the  orders  of  His  Excellency  the  Governor-General  in 
Council,  the  matter  was  not  pressed  further  against  the  defendants. 

There  was  reason  to  believe  that  this  act  of  lenity  was  appre- 
ciated by  the  community  generally,  and  that  it  exercised  a  healthy 
influence  on  the  tone  of  the  Press  at  the  time. 

In  accordance  with  the  reccommendations  of  the  Police  Committee 
which  sat  iif  1 800-1,  a  Bill  was   prepared  to  amend 

VUlage  Police.  x, 

the  village  Chaukidart  Act,  1870,  and  introduced 
into  the  Bengal  Council  on  the  23rd  April  1892.  One  object  was  to 
bring  the  village  watch  into  closer  relations  with  the  district  Magistrate. 
Another  was  to  raise  the  social  status  of  the  Chaukidars,  by  substi- 
tuting men  of  better  caste  and  more  respectable  position.  The  main 
alterations  proposed  were  briefly  set  out  in  the  Statement  of  Objects 
and  Reasons  as  follows  : — 

'^The  present  Bill  ha^  been  prepared  to  give  effect  to  such  of  the 


920      BENGAL   UNDER   TdE   LIEnrENANT-aOYBRNORS. 

proposals  of  the  Police  Committee  of  1890-91  as  have  been  accepted  by 
Government  in  regard  to  the  reconstitution  of  the  village  police.    The 
Bill  provides  for  the  introduction  of  the  Act  into  all  villages  irrespective 
of  the  number  of  houses  they  contain.    It  is  proposed  that  the  Magistrate 
may,  with  the  consent  of  the  Local  Government,  arrange  for  the  elec- 
tion of  a  panchayat  by  the  rate- payers  in  any  manner  most  convenient. 
It  is  left  to  the  Magistrate,  and  not  to  the  panchayat^  to  determine  the 
numbei*  of  chaukidars  to  be  employed,   and  to  fix  the  salary  of  the 
chaukidars  within  certain  limits.    The  appointment   of  a  chaukidar  will 
rest   with   the   Magistrate,   on  the    nomination  of  the  panchayat^  and 
will  no  longer  be  made  by  the  panchayat.    The  powers  of  arrest  by  a 
chaukidar  have  been  extended  so  as  to  bring  the  law  into  accordance 
with  the  general  practice.    The  appointment  of  a  tahsildar  is  authorised 
not  only,  as  now,  on  the  application  of  the  panchayat,^  but  also  at  the 
discretion  of  the   Magistrate,   when  he  finds  that  collection  is  badly 
carried  out  and  the  chaukidar  is  not  regularly  paid.     Fines  and  penalties 
will  be  credited  no  longer  to  the  Chaukidari   Village   Fund,  but   to  a 
district  Chaukidari  Reward   Fund,  the  control    over  which    will  rest 
with  the  Magistrate.     In  other  respects  there  are  small  modifications  of 
the  existing  law.     It  is  not  considered  expedient  at  present  to  undertake 
any  legislation   in   regard   to   Part    II   of  the   Act   relating   io  chakreut 
lands." 

In  the  progress  through  Council  of  the  Bill  which  became  Act  I 

(B.C.)  of  1892  certain  further  amendments  were  incorporated,  of 
which  the  following  only  need  be  mentioned.  The  number  of  the 
panchayat  was  fixed  at  *'  not  less  than  3,  nor  more  than  5,"  with  a 
further  proviso  that  in  certain  local  areas  the  Local  Government  might 
reduce  the  number  to  i.  This  provision  was  inserted  with  reference  to 
the  peculiar  conditions  of  tea  estates  in  the  districts  of  Darjeeling  and 
Jalpaiguri,  and  of  localities  in  other  districts  where  it  might  not  be 
possible  to  appoint  more  than  one  member.  The  Magistrate  of  the 
district  was  also  authorised  to  delegate,  with  the  sanction  of  the 
Commissioner,  his  powers  under  the  Act,  either  wholly  or  in  part, 
to  any  subordinate  Magistrate  of  the  first  class  in  charge  of  a  sub* 
division,  or  to  the  District  Superintendent  of  Police.  A  proposal 
was  also  made  to  insert  a  clause  forbidding  police  officers  to  make 
use  of  chaukidars  as  menial  servants,  but  this  amendment  was  with* 
drawn  on  the  understanding  that  strict  orders  would  be  issued  by 
Government  on  the  subject. 

Next  to  low  caste  and  disreputable  antecedents  one  of  the  causes 


81K   0HARLK8    BLLIOTT.  921 

which  had  done  much  to  degrade  the  village  chaukidar  in  his  own 
esteem  and  that  of  the  public,  and  to  lessen  :his  influence  for  good, 
had  been  the  habit,  too  common  among  the  provincial  police,  of 
treating  him  as  a  beast  oi  burden  and  a  menial  servant.  The 
Government  was  pledged  to  do  all  it  could  to  stop  this  custom,  and 
Sir  C.  Elliott  took  every  opportunity  of  giving  publicity  to  his  desire 
that  Magistrates  and  District  Superintendents  of  Police  should  set 
their  faces  sternly  against  the  practice. 

The  Police  Committee  made  a  number  of  recommendations  for 
Th  Re   Ur  ^^  improvement  of  the  regular  police,  chiefly  with 

Police.  a,  tendency   to   increasing  the   pay   of  the  various 

grades.  The  most  important  suggestion  was  that  no  officers  inferior 
in  rank  to  Sub-Inspectors  should  be  employed  in  the  investigation 
of  criminal  cases  and  that  head-constables,  whose  number  would  be 
greatly  reduced,  should  be  confined  to  work  of  a  less  responsible 
nature.  This  was  accepted  so  far  as  financial  exigencies  permitted. 
In  accordance  also  with  the  Committee's  advice  the  special  reserves 
of  police  on  military  lines  were  further  organized^  under  special 
legislation. 

Sir  C.  Elliott  devoted  much  time  and  attention  to  the  working  of 
The  Criminal         ^^   Criminal   Courts,  and  accepted  generally  the 

Courts.  recommendations  of  the  Police  Committee  on  this 

subject  He  enjoined  on  Magistrates  and  sub-divisional  officers 
that  they  should  watch  the  proceedings  of  investigating  police  officers 
with  greater  care,  and  issue  such  instructions  as  they  thought  fit. 
The  necessity  of  carefully  watching  over  the  work  of  their  subor- 
dinates was  impressed  again  and  again  on  district  Magistrates  with 
special  reference  to  delays  in  trying  cases  and  unnecessary  remands. 
At  the  suggestion  of  Sir  C.  Elliott  the  High  Court  issued 
instructions  to  Sessions  Judges  that  they  were  authorised  and  expected 
to  inspect  the  Courts  of  Magistrates  subordinate  to  them.  Above 
all  things  Sir  C.  Elliott  insisted  that  there  should  be  no  avoidable 
delay  in  the  disposal  of  cases..  It  should,  he  laid  down,  be  a  point 
of  honour  with  Magistrates  not  to  plead  want  of  time  as  an  excuse 
for  adjournment ;  and  when  witnesses  were  in  attendance  the  Court 
should  not  rise  at  5  p.  m.,  as  had  hithertd  been  too  often  the  practice, 
but  should  sit  till  dusk  or  even  after  dark  rather  than  subject  parties 
and  witnesses  to  the  inconvenience  of  another  day's  detention.    Great 


1*922        BRNOAL   UNPER   THK   LIRUTINANT-GOVKRNORR. 

Improvement  soon  manifested  itself  in  this  department  of  the  Adminis- 
tration, and  his  efforts  to  improve  the  procedure  in  Criminal  Courts 
were  cordially  responded  to  by  all  classes  of  Magistrates. 

The  change  of  Excise  policy  in  Bengal,  from  the  outstill   system 

of  Sir  A.  Eden's  time,  through  the  Excise  Commis- 
sion of  1883-84,  to  the   revival  of  sadar  distilleries, 
has  been   shewn   In  the  previous  Chapter.     Outstills  were  abolished 
on  I  St.  April  1889  in  Calcutta,  the  24-Parganas,  and    Howrah,  and 
from  I  St.  April  1890  in  the  16  remaining  districts  of  the   Presidency. 
Burdwan,  Dacca  and  Orissa  Divisions,  with  a  loss  of  revenue.     This 
loss  was  nothing  more  than  might  have  been  expected  under  a  new 
policy  introducing  so  great   a  change.     The    Government  wrote  as 
follows  :     "  The   advantages  of  the   distillery   system  are  great,  and 
there  is  no  reason  why  it  should  not  succeed  in   raising  a  moderate 
revenue  in  settled  tracts  where  the  people  are  fairly  prosperous,   and 
at  the   same  time  in  reducing  consumption.     In  Northern  Bengal, 
the  Chittagong  Division,  and  in  Chota   Nagpur,   with   the   exception 
of  Hazaribagh,   there  are  no. distilleries.     The  dual  system  prevails 
in  the  Patna  Division  and   in  the   districts   of  Monghyr,  Bhagalpur 
and   Hazaribagh.     The  central  distillery  supplies  a  certain  area,  and 
the  rest  of  each  district  is  served  by  outstills,  which  are  placed  under 
stringent   restrictions  as  to   the   amount  of  liquor  the  lessses  may 
manufacture.     In   Bihar   the   poverty   of    the  people   compels  the 
supply  of  cheap  and  therefore  weak  liquor^  and  undue  pressure   put 
upon  the   abkars  only  results  in  the  stimulation  of  illicit  distillation. 
During  the  year   1890-91   there  was  a  marked  decline  in  revenue  in 

every  district   in   Bihar,  and   the   figures  indicate   less   success  in 

• 

managing  excise  there  than  elsewhere  in  the  province.  -  The  attempt 
to  raise  the  retail  prices  of  outstill  liquor  has  failed,  and  the  ahkart 
have  combined  to  refuse  settlements.  It  appears  probable  that 
sufficient  judgment  has  not  been  exercised,  and  that  the  upset  prices 
have  been  fixed  too  high  for  the  abkars  to  be  able  to  recoup  them- 
selves by  raising  the  price  of  liquor.  The  trade  in  duty-paying 
spirit  has  been  injuriously  affected,  but  there  is  nothing  to  show  that 
this  has  been  accompanied  by  reduced  consumption,  and  not  by  an 
increase  in  illicit  distillation.^ 

Defects  in  the  working  of  the  Excise  Department  as  regards 
country -spirit  attracted  Sir  C.  EHiott^s  attention  in  respect  of  (i)  4he 


SIR   CHARLES    IBLLIOTT.  923 

restriction  of  still  and  vat  capacity  in  outstills : — (2)  the  system  of 
fixing  the  duty  on  liquor  according  to  its  exact  strength  as  measured 
by  the  hydrometer,  compared  with  the  system  of  issuing  it  at  fixed 
strengths  :— -(3)  the  system  of  fixing  minimum  prices  of  retail  sale, 
(4)  the  rates  of  distillery  fees  :  (5)  the  desirability  of  distilling  weak 
liquor  at  the  Government  distilleries :  (6)  the  failure  of  the  attempt 
made  in  Bihar  to  raise  the  license  fees  of  outstills. 

He  expressed  himself  to  be  a  hearty  supporter  of  the  central 
distillery  system, — the  essence  of  which  was  that  every  gallon  of 
liquor  distilled  should  pay  duty  to  the  State, — as  opposed  to  the  out- 
still  system  under  which  the  more  the  liquor  distilled  the  less  the  duty 
paid.  But  he  strongly  condemned  the  idea  that  the  introduction  of 
the  Government  distillery  system  should  be  followed  by  the  introduc- 
tion of  stronger  liquor  than  the  people  had  been  in  the  habit,  of 
drinking.  Worked  in  this  way,  a  system  which  was  advocated  oii 
principles  of  temperance  as  well  as  of  sound  finance  would  become 
an  instrument  making  for  the  spread  of  drunkenness.  He  therefore 
insisted  on  the  distilling  (as  a  general  rule)  of  no  stronger  liquor 
than  was  made  at  the  outstills  and  generally  consumed  by  the  people^ 
subject  to  the  condition  that  it  must  be  strong  enough  to  carry  to  the 
shops  where  it  was  to  be  sold. 

•  As  it  had  been  noticed  that  the  restriction  of  the  still  and  vat 
capacity,  excellent  though  the  scheme  was  in  principle,  had  been 
carried  out  in  an  unintelligent  way,  and  practically  had  no  effect 
whatever,  as  in  most  cases  the  limit  was  placed  far  above  the  real 
wants  of  the  shop,  the  question  was  further  thoroughly  examined  by 
Sir  C.  Elliott,  and  it  was  amply  demonstrated  that  the  system  had 
proved  a  failure.  It  had  given  infinite  trouble  to  the  officials  and 
caused  gpreat  annoyance  to  the  abkars,  who  had  frequently  evaded 
the  restriction  altogether.  He  accordingly  decided  to  withdraw, 
unconditionally,  all  existing  restrictions  on  the  capacity  of  vats  from 
I  St.  April  1893.  As  regards  the  stills.  Collectors  were  empowered 
to  allow  them  to-be  used  of  any  size  that  might  be  thought  desirable, 
reporting  their  action  in  each  case  to  the  Commissioner  of  Excise, 
who  was  given  power  to  revise  the  orders  if  necessary. 

The  idea  that  the  extension  of  the  Government  distillery  system 
should  be  followed  bjf  the  introduction  of  stronger  liquor  than  th^ 
people  had  been  in  the  habit  of  drinking  having  been  strongly  conr 


924        BENGAL    UND8R   THK   LIKUTBNANT-QOVRRNORd. 

demned,  the  question  was  further  discussed  before  final  orders  were 
passed.    There  was  no  doubt  that  at  equal  prices  the  drinking  public 
preferred  strong  to  weak  liquor ;  but  the  question  was — why  Govern- 
ment should  create  a  taste  for  strong  drink  by  issuing  strong  liquor 
from  its  central  distilleries  when  the  practice   of  the  outstillers  (who 
unquestionably  followed^  and  did  not  form  the  public  taste)  showed 
that  weak  liquor  was  preferred  ?  The  only  possible  defence  of  the 
practice,  it  was  said,  would  be  that  the  distillery  liquor,  though  issued 
strong,  was  diluted  and  sold  weak  ; .  and   from   this   arose   the   sub- 
sidiary question  whether  the  public  preferred  their  liquor  issued  weak 
from  the.  distiller}'  ready  for  drinking,   or  issued   strong  and  then 
diluted  to  weakness  in  the   shops.     It  was  ascertained  that  as  a  rule 
dilution  was  practised  to  a  ver\'   small    extent,  and  even  then  more  as 
a  fraud   or  as  adulteration  than  with  the  intention  of  watering  down 
liquor  to  any  thing  like  the   level  of  weak  outstill  liquor.    There  was 
no    doubt    that    weak    liquor,    hot    and    fresh  from  the  still,  was 
preferred    to     strong     liquor     diluted     with     hot    water ;    but     it 
w^s    not     so    clear    that    weak    liquor,     which    had    grown    cold 
and    stale,    was    better    liked    than    diluted    strong    liquor.     This 
however,  was  but  a  side  issue  :  the  main  point  was  that,  when  strong 
distillery  liquor  was  manufactured,  it  was  not  habitually  diluted  to 
any  thing  like  the  weakness  of  outstill  liquor  and  therefore   the  issu^ 
of  such  liquor  must  have  tended  to  encourage  a  taste   for  strong 
drink.    The  Board  and  the  £xcise  Commissioner,  far  from  forbidding 
the  distillation  of  weak   spirit,  as  was  done  in  some  places,  were 
instructed  to  so  far  discourage  the  distillation  of  strong  liquor  as  not  to 
insist  on  it.    It  was  held  to  be  the  wisest  course  to  attempt  to.  meet 
the  popular  taste  and  allow  the  distillers  to  turn  out  the  spirit  for  which 
they  found  the  readiest  sale. 

With  regard  to  outstills,  effect  was  given  from  the  beginning  of 
1893-94  to  the  order  of  Government,  directing  the  withdrawal  of  the 
restriction  on  the  capacities  of  the  stills  and  the  fermenting  vats, 
which  were  introduced  on  the  recommendation  of  the  Excise  Com- 
mission,  but  were  found  after  full  trial  to  be  vexatious  and  ineffectual 
in  practice.  The  licensees  of  outstills  were  not,  however,  allowed 
to  increase  the  size  of  the  stills  already  sanctioned  without  the  approval 
of  the  Collectors  and  the  Excise  Commissioner.  Sir  C,  Elliott  antici- 
pated no  evil  results  from  the  change. 


SIR   CHARLES   ELLIOTT.  925 

As  the  early   cessation   of  the  rains  in  September  1891  gave  rise 
to  apprehensions  that  the  great  winter  rice  crop  of 
Bengal   must  be  materially  injured  and  that  distress 
would  probably  ensue,  Sir  C.  Elliott  called  for  full  and  periodical 
reports  as  to  the  condition  and  prospects  of  the  crops  and   of  the 
people,  revised  and  republished  the   Famine   Code,   caused  lists  of 
works  available  for  purposes  of  relief  to  be  prepared  afresh,  and  thus 
maintained  the  Administration   in  readiness  to   meet  famine,  should 
it  come.     The  first   warning  that  scarcity  was  impending  in  some  of 
the   districts   in   the   Patna,   Bhagalpur,   and  Rajshahi  Divisions  was 
given   in   December    1891.     The  forecast  then  made  was  verified  by 
the  result.     Although   a   good   bhadoi  harvest  (or  early  rain   crop) 
enabled   the   cultivators  to  bear  without  much   suffering  the  loss  of 
the  greater  part  of  the  winter   rice   crop,  the  continuance  of  drought 
reduced  the  outturn  of  the  rahi  crop  almost  to  nothing,  and  resulted 
in  the  presence  of  a   more   or   less   widespread   distress,  which  in 
March    1892   necessitated   the   opening  of  relief    works   iu   several 
districts.     As  was  anticipated,   the   effects  of  the  scarcity  were  most 
acutely  felt  in  the  district  of  Darbhanga,  and  in  parts  of  Muzaffarpur, 
Monghyr,   Bhagalpur,  Purnea,  and  Dinajpur.     Prices,   though  high, 
nowhere  rose  to  actual  famine  pitch,  but   the   dearth  of  employment 
threw    on    the   District  Boards   the     responsibility   of  enabling  all 
agricultural   labourers  who  were  out  of  work   to  earn   subsistence 
wages,   and   it  was  for  this  purpose  that  relief  works  were  opened. 
In  the  event  of  district  funds  failing,   (and   a  ruling  of  Government 
required   that  they  should  first  be  exhausted  before   an  appeal  to 
Govornment  for  funds  could  be  entertained)   Government  undertook 
to  supplement  them  from  provincial   resources,  and  to  grant  loans 
liberally  under  the  Land  Improvements'  and   Agriculturists'   Loans 
Acts.     Monthly   Reports  were,  after  the   close   of  the  year  1891-92, 
regularly  submitted,  giving  particulars  as  to  the  affected  tracts  and  the 
relief  operations  undertalcen.   On  the  ist  April  1892  there  were  about 
23,000  labourers  on  the  relief  works,  and  nearly  900  people   were  in 
receipt  of  gratuitous  relief. 

For  some  years  past  the  physical   training  of  schoolboys   had 
been  encouraged   by  the    formation  of   clubs   for 

Physical  training.  ^  '' 

athletics,  by  drill   and  gymnastic  exercises,  in  Col- 
legiate competitions  s^ncl  annual  sports,  In  1891-92  it  was  particularly 

59 


926      BENGAL  UNDER   THE   UEUTENANT-GOYERNORS. 

noticed  on  every  hand  that  there  was  a  great  increase  of  the  zeal  with 
which  the  national  English  games,  especially  football,  were  played. 
On  tour  Sir  C.  Elliott  constantly  watched  the  performances  of  the 
boys  with  the  greatest  interest.  He  noticed  how  much  more  the 
Bengalis  took  to  these  exercises  than  the  Biharis :  even  in  the  Bihar 
zilla  schools  he  observed  that  the  most  proficient  boys  were  Bengalis 
by  birth.  He  looked  forward  to  great  improvement  in  the  physique 
of  Bengalis  in  the  course  of  one  or  two  generations  from  this  source. 
In  the  interior  of  the  country  no  difficulty  was  experienced  in  obtain- 
ing space  for  the  boys'  games,  but  in  Calcutta  the  opposite  was  the 
case.  In  Calcutta,  sites  on  the  maidan  were  allotted  for  3  European 
and  2  NaUve  Colleges,  but  the  distance  of  the  maidan  from  most  of 
the  private  schools  and  the  want  of  playgrounds  near  the  boys' 
homes  proved  an  insurmountable  obstacle.  Sir  C.  Elliott  expressed 
a  hope  that  some  generous  and  public-spirited  individuals  would 
come  forward  and  provide  means  for  the  physical  improvement  of 
their  race  :  and  with  the  aid  of  Government  and  private  subscriptions 
Marcus  Square  in  the  centre  of  the  town  was  cleared  and  made 
available  for  recreation. 

It  was  not   only   in  the  physical  training  of  the  youth  of  Bengal 
„  „       .  that  Sir  C.  Elliott  showed   himself  to  be  interested. 

Welure  oz 

studenta.  jjg  jost  no   Opportunity  of  advancing  their  welfare 

in  every  way  possible  :  it  was  a  matter  which  he  had  much  at  heart. 
He  laboured  for  the  provision  of  boarding  accommodation  for  the 
students  in  Colleges  in  Calcutta,  arranged  for  the  enlargement  of  the 
boarding-house  of  the  Presidency  College,  assisted  the  construction 
of  a  boarding-house  for  the  students  of  the  Calcutta  madrasa,  and 
at  this  time  a  boarding-house  was  established  by  the  Oxford  Mission. 
He  induced  the  authorities  at  the  Presidency  College  to  attach  more 
importance  to  the  prize-giving  at  the  end  of  term  and  to  improve 
the  occasion  with  recitations,  &c.  &c.  :  he  helped  greatly  towards  the 
establishment  of  the  "Society  for  the  higher  training  of  young  men," 
— subsequently  called  the  University  Institute  :  he  invited  the  students 
from  the  Calcutta  Colleges  and  Schools  to  Belvedere  several  times 
during  his  tenure  of  office,  and  organised  river  parties  for  them.  But, 
with  all  his  kindness  and  efforts  for  their  welfare,  he  insisted  on  a 
proper  sundard  of  discipline  at  all  Educational  Institutions  and 
brooked  no  attempts  at  insubordination. 


SIR   CHARLES   ELLIOTT.  927 

The   Civil  Engineering  College,  formerly  a  department  of  the 
Presidency    College,  Calcutta,  was  transferred  as 

The  Civil  Bogi- 

neering    CoUfige,     above  recorded,  by  Sir  A.  Eden  to  Sibpur,  and  closely 

Slbpur 

connected  with  the  workshops  established  at  that 
place  about  the  same  time  by  the  Public  Works  Department. 
Arrangements  were  made  for  the  instruction  of  4  classes  of  students, 
namely — (i)  Civil  Engineers,  (2)  Mechanical  Engineers,  (3)  Civil 
Overseers,  (4)  Foreman  Mechanics.  The  second  and  third  classes 
were,  however,  either  never  opened  or  were  quickly  closed  for  want  of 
students.  The  first  class  was  composed  of  matriculated  members  of 
the  University,  and  prepared,  after  a  course  of  study  extending  over 
four  years,  for  the  License  in  Engineering  (Civil  or  Mechanical) 
granted  by  the  University.  The  last  class  was  of  a  lower  status,  in 
point  both  of  the  initial  qualifications  demanded  of  the  students  and  of 
the  standard  of  instruction  to  be  imparted  to  them.  The  students  in 
it  were  apprenticed  to  the  Executive  Engineer  in  charge  of  the  work- 
shops, and  hence  were  known  as  Mechanical  Apprentices.  Every 
student  in  each  class  was  to  work  for  some  hours  a  day  in  the  shops, 
both  during  the  period  of  his  class  instruction  and  for  a  certain  time 
after  its  close. 

A  Committee  of  Engineers  and  Educational  OfHcers  was  appoint- 
ed to  revise  the  course  of  study  and  of  practical  training,  and  on 
their  recommendation  the  following  arrangements  were  introduced. 
The  standard  for  admission  to  the  Engineering  Department  of 
the  College  was  raised,  by  requiring  a  candidate  to  have  passed  one 
or  other  of  the  following  tests  : — 

(i)  The  Entrance  examination  of  the  Calcutta  University,  after 
obtaining  not  less  than  40  and  50  per  cent  respectively  of  the  marks 
assigned  to  English  and  Mathematics.  With  this  qualification  the 
candidate  had  to  be  under  19  years  of  age. 

(2)  The  F.  A.  Examination  of  the  Calcutta  University  ;  the 
candidate's  age  being  under  21  years. 

(3)  The  B.  A.  examination  in  the  6  course  ;  the  candidate's  age 
being  under  23  years. 

In  order  to  attract  students  of  the  highest  attainments,  it  was 
determined  to  award  the  10  special  scholarships,  reserved  for  students 
on  admission  to  the  College,  to  the  following  classes  of  students  in 
prder  : — (i)  Bachelors  of  Arts  who  had  taken  up  the  B  course  ; 


928       BENGAL   rNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-aOVERNOKS. 

(2)  candidates  who  had  passed  the  First  Arts  examination  :  (3)  other 
candidates  according  to  the  number  of  marks  gained  in  English 
and  Mathematics  jointly. 

In  order  that  those  students  who  failed  to  obtain  a  degree  might 
still  obtain  some  acknowledgment  of  the  extent  to  which  they  had 
prosecuted  their  studies,  the  Principal  of  the  College  was  authorised 
to  hold  a  final  College  examination  of  the  students  of  the  Engineer 
class,  and  to  issue  certificates  of  proficiency  in  the  theoretical  course, 
similar  to  those  which  were  granted  to  students  of  the  apprentice 
class.  The  holders  of  the  certificates,  whether  they  obtained  a 
degree  or  not,  were  afterwards  to  be  put  through  the  full  course  of 
manual  instruction  and  practical  training  prescribed  for  the  Engineer 
class. 

The  advantage  of  securing  to  the  province  a  supply  of  young 
men  trained  to  engineering  pursuits  was,  in  Sir  C.  Elliott's  opinion, 
a  sufficient  justification  for  the  expenditure  incurred,  as  it  would  be 
strictly  reproductive.  He  encouraged  students  to  join  the  Engineer- 
ing Department  by  every  means  in  his  power.  Formerly  i  and  2 
appointments  in  the  grade  of  Assistant  Engineers  were  reserved  in 
alternate  years  for  students  of  the  Sibpur  College  who  qualified  at 
the  University  Examination,  and  who  afterwards  showed  satisfactory 
progress  when  posted  on  probation  to  public^works.  Sir  C.  Elliott 
was  prepared  to  direct  that  all  appointments  in  the  upper  subordinate 
grade  of  the  Public  Works  Department,  made  by  the  Government  of 
Bengal,  should  be  selected  from  students  of  the  Sibpur  Engineering 
College,  who  had  graduated  in  Engineering  at  the  Calcutta  University 
and  successfully  passed  the  subsequent  period  of  practical  training. 
He  also  agreed  that  the  students  of  the  College,  who,  without  having 
passed  the  University  examination  in  Engineering,  passed  the  final 
College  examination,  and  had  also  gone  through  the  subsequent  2 
years'  course  of  practical  instruction,  should  be  declared  qualified  for 
employment  as  District  Engineers,  provided  they  had  been  employed 
in  engineering  works  for  not  less  than  5  years,  exclusive  of  the  time 
spent  in  their  practical  course,  and  held  satisfactory^  certificates  of 
good  conduct  and  eflficiency  during  such  employment.  He  trusted 
that  the  Sibpur  College  would  attain  to  its  true  position  as  the  centre 
of  genuine  technical  education  in  Bengal,  and  would  be  a  powerful 
factor  in  promoting  and   developing  the  industries   of  the  province. 


:     SIR  CHARLIES  ELLIOTT,  929 

In  1895  a  course  of  mining  instruction  was  sanctioned  for  this 
College.  The  award  of  2  mining  scholarships  of  Rs.  50  per  mensem^ 
tenable  for  2  years  by  holders  of  the  B.  E.  degree  who  intended  to 
take  up  mining  as  a  profession,  'was  sanctioned,  and  arrangements 
were  made  for  their  practical  training  under  Dr.  Saise,  manager  of 
the  East  Indian  Railway  Collieries.  In  the  absence  of  passed  B.  E. 
candidates  willing  to  undertake  the  training  a  commencement  was 
made  with  a  Licentiate  of  Engineering. 

The  following  notice  of  Primary  Education  in  1893  shows  at  a 
Primary  B  d  u  c  a-  fi^^^^^cc  the  figures  for  20  years  and  the  system  in 
tion  generauy-  f^^ce.  In  the  Chapter  of  the  Bengal  Administration 
Report  for  1872-73,  which-  deals  with  the  general  system  of  public 
instruction  under  this  heading,  occurs  the  following  passage  : — *  A 
plan  for  systematically  establishing  Government  primary  schools  in 
all  districts  and  of  localising  their  administration  has  been  framed, 
and  a  total  Government  grant,  amounting  to  Rs.  5,50,000  a  year,  is 
now  allotted.'  In  this  sentence  was  announced  the  now  well-known 
system  of  primary  education  initiated  by  Sir  G.  Campbell  in  his 
Resolution  of  30th.  September  1872.  In  August  1873  there  were 
under  the  operation  of  the  Government  scheme  10,787  village 
schools  with  255^728  scholars.  In  March  1883  there  were  62,551 
primary  schools  with  1,094,911  scholars.  In  March  1893  the 
numbers  were  47,525  schools  with  1,122,930  scholars.  This  system 
has  gone  through  many  modifications  during  this  period  and  possibly 
still  further  modifications  may  be  required.  Its  main  features,  how- 
ever, are  unlikely  to  be  altered. 

The  following  quotation  from  the  report  of  the  Education 
Commission*  places  the  policy  that  was  adopted  twenty  years  ago, 
with  regard  to  the  system  of  primary  education  in  this  province,  in 
a  clear  light : — 

Bengal  system:  General  view: — "The  Bengal  system  of  primary 
education  is  therefore  based  entirely  upon  the  existing  indigenous 
schools.  Its  declared  policy  towards  them  has  been,  first,  to  win  their 
confidence,  and  then,  secondly,  to  cautiously  and  gradually  introduce 
necessary  improvements.  Any  rapid  improvement  or  elevation  of  their 
standard  has  been  studiously  avoided.  The  object  of  Government  has 
been  to  give  the  masses   of  the  people  useful,  however  elementary, 

•  8ir  W.  W.  Huntcr'8  :  cieo  Chapter  VJll.  i>age  7«) 


930      BENGAL  UNMR  tHK  LIKUTKNANT-GOYKKNORS. 

instruction  in  the  schools  which  they  themselves  created  and  maintained 
and  in  the  form  in  which  they  are  said  still  to  desire  it  The  schools  are 
declared  to  be  village  schools  established  and  maintained  by  the  people 
for  the  people  ;  and  the  Government  contribution,  small  as  it  is,  is  a 
subsidy  paid  to  the  school-masters  as  an  inducement  to  them  to  teach 
and  as  a  reward  for  teaching  those  subjects  of  elementary  liberal  instruc- 
tion which  find  no  place  in  the  ordinary  course  of  the  village  ^a/Asala, 
It  is  believed  that  any  attempt  to  raise  the  schools  as  a  body  above  the 
lower  primary  standard  would  be  to  drive  away  those  pupils  whom, 
above  all  others,  it  desires  to  attract.  At  the  same  time  the  general 
improvement ,  of  the  pathscUa  is  not  wholly  neglected  ;  and  it  is  effected 
partly  by  the  substitution,  as  opportunity  offers,  of  younger  and  better 
educated  teachers,  and  as  a  consequence  thereof  by  the  introduction  of 
new  subjects  of  study,  serving  to  connect  the /^r/Aro/d  with  the  general 
education  system  of  the  province,  and  by  encouraging  the  rise  of  selected 
schools  to  the  upper  standard.  The  motive  to  improvement  is  supplied 
not  only  by  the  small  rewards  that  are  earned  at  the  annual  gatherings, 
but  by  inspection,  by  the  stimulus  of  a  competitive  examination,  by  the 
award  of  scholarships,  and  perhaps  in  a  still  higher  degree  by  the  know- 
ledge which  the  people  in  every  village  of  Bengal  have  acquired,  that  the 
Government  interests  itself  in  their  schools,  desires  them  to  prosper  and 
is  eager  to  co-operate  with  them  in  their  improvement". 

Though  the  administration  of  affairs  connected  with  primary 
education  has  of  late  years  been  in  the  hands  of  District  Boards  in 
the  districts  scheduled  under  the  Local  Self^Govemment  Act,  the 
system  above  described  is  still  very  generally  in  force. 

In  dealing  with  the  Municipal  Reports  of  the  year   1890-91, 

and  in  Muni-  ^*'  ^'  ^^^^^  ^^*^  down  that  municipalities  might 

cipaHtiM.  fairly  be  required   to  provide  primary  education 

for  boys  of  school-going  age — a  number  which  might  be  taken 
to  be  15  per  cent  of  the  male  population  of  the  town.  Commis- 
sioners of  Divisions  were  authorised  to  give  effect  to  this  principle 
when  passing  the  annual  estimates  under  the  Municipal  Act,  and  to 
see  that  municipalities  made  ample  provision  for  primary  schools 
before  allotting  funds  in  support  of  secondary  education.  It  was 
suggested  that  the  best  means  of  attaining  this  end  would  be  to  ask 
each  municipality  to  prepare  a  definite  scheme  for  providing  the  re- 
quisite number  of  primary  schools,  and  to  submit  it  for  the  Com-^ 
missioner's  approval.  It  was  proposed  that  the  grants  given  by 
Govenmient   to  primary  schools  within  municipal  limits  should 


SIR  CHARLES   ELLIOTT.  931 

be  made  over  to  the  municipalities  concerned  for  expenditure  on  the 
same  object,  and  these,  together  with  the  relief  afforded  by  the  trans- 
fer of  the  collection  and  registration  of  vital  statistics  to  the  town 
police,  were  expected  to  appreciably  relieve  their  finances  and  help 
them  to  meet  the  new  liability.  When  these  orders  were  repeated, 
it  was  laid  down  that  municipalities  should  be  called  upon  to  provide 
instruction  for  i  the  number  of  boys  of  a  schoolgoing  age,  as  ascer- 
tained by  taking  them  to  be  15  per  cent  of  the  male  population.  A 
large  number  were  not  provided  for  as  for  obvious  reasons  it  could  not 
be  expected  that  all  the  boys  should  be  at  school.  Taking  the  average 
cost  of  this  class  of  education  at  10  annas  per  head  (exclusive  of  that 
portion  of  the  charge  which  was  ordinarily  met  from  fees  and  sub- 
scriptions), the  cost  which  the  municipalities  were  called  upon  to 
defray  under  these  orders  in  providing  education  for  180,  112  boys 
was  taken  in  round  numbers  at  Rs.  67,000,  which  bore  to  the  total 
ordinary  income  (i.  e.,  excluding  the  income  derived  for  specific 
purposes,  such  as  lighting,  conservancy,  water-supply,  maintenance 
of  hospitals,  &c.)  of  the  municipalities  during  1891-92  the  ratio  of 
3'2  per  cent, — a  very  moderate  demand  to  make  on  municipal  reve- 
nues for  the  primary  education  of  the  boys  resident  within  their  limits. 
Municipalities  were  at  the  same  time  informed  that,  in  those  cases 
in  which  the  municipal  revenues  were  already  so  deeply  pledged  to 
obligatory  expenditure  that  this  small  contribution  could  not  be  made 
to  primary  education,' some  help  would  be  afforded  from  provincial 
revenues  for  a  year  or  2  till  the  necessary  equilibrium  was  established. 
In  1892  the  transliteration  of  the  Indian  names  of  well-known 
speuing  of  vema.  P*^«s»  ^ivers  &c.  in  Bengal,  of  vernacular  technical 
cuiar  names.  terms  in   constant  use,   and    names  of    religious 

festivals,  was  revised  by  the  Bengal  Government,  with  the  approval 
of  the  Government  of  India,  lists  of  words  being  published  for 
general  adoption.  The  spelling  of  the  names  of  places  and  rivers 
which  had  been  fixed  by  historical  and  literary  usage  was  not  altered, 
but  it  was  laid  down  that  all  other  names  of  places  and  all  technical 
vernacular  terms  which  it  might  be  found  necessary  to  employ  in 
official  letters  should  be  transliterated  on  the  scientific  system 
accepted  by  Government.  Sir  C.  Elliott  considered  the  revision 
to  be  necessary,  as  the  tendency  of  educated  people  was  towards 
a  system  of  spelling  which  was  regarded  as   scientific,  and  as   it 


932        BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LIBUTBNANT-GOVERNOES. 

was,  moreover,  becoming  more  and  more  irksome  to  spell  by  the 
antiquated  phonetic  methods  a  number  of  names  which  could 
not  be  said  to  have  received  the  stamp  of  universal  acceptance. 

The  quinquennial  arrangement   with   the   Government  of    India 

Distinctive  fea-     for  financial  administration,  which  had  been  revised 

•  viS^iai°cJ)nS2cte~f      in  1887,  had  to  be  renewed  in    1892.     The  provin- 

i8«7and  18W.  ^j^^  contract,  as  it  was  called,  of  1887  was  based  for 

the  most  part  on  the  arrangements  proposed  by  the  Financial  Com- 
mittee. No  material  advance  in  the  system  of  decentralisation  was 
made,  but  by  a  redistribution  of  the  shares  of  the  Imperial  and  Pro- 
vincial Governments  in  the  3  principal  heads  of  Land  Revenue, 
Stamps,  and  Excise,  and  by  certain  reductions  in  expenditure  which 
were  considered  feasible,  a  general  standard  of  normal  revenue  and 
expenditure  was  obtained,  which  was  adopted  as  the  "Ruling 
account/'  The  surplus  of  this  account,  amounting  to  Rs.  6,90,000, 
was  appropriated  by  the  Government  of  India  through  the  Land 
Revenue  head«  leaving  Bengal  with  a  revenue  and  expenditure  exact- 
ly equal.  The  Government  of  Bengal  was  admitted  to  a  quarter 
share  in  the  Land  Revenue  collections,  except  those  from  Govern- 
ment estates,  whilst  under  Stamps  and  Excise  its  share  was  changed 
from  J  in  the  preceding  contract  to  f  and  i  respectively.  The  pro- 
portion of  charges  under  Stamps  and  Excise  followed  the  proportion 
of  receipts.  The  cost  of  surveys  and  settlements  and  of  the  main- 
tenance of  agricultural  works  and  embankments  was  made  entirely 
Provincial.  Refunds  and  Drawbacks  followed  the  proportions 
assigned  for  the  revenues  concerned.  The  Patna-Gaya  State  Railway 
was  made  Imperial,  and  the  Eastern  Bengal  State  Railway  system. 
Provincial,  with  this  reservation,  that  any  excess  over  30  lakhs  in  the 
net  revenue  from  the  Eastern  Bengal  State  Railway  (Proper)  was  to  be 
credited  to  Imperial  revenues.  The  interest  on  funds  provided  for 
outlay  on  State  Railways  and  Irrigation  Major  Works  was  borne  by 
the  Provincial  revenues  and  was  calculated  on  the  entire  capital  out- 
lay, including  loss  by  exchange,  from  the  commencement  of  opera- 
tions, but  excluding  the  amount  advanced  from  Provincial  revenues 
during  the  term  of  the  contract.  The  only  important  change  made 
after  this  contract  was  finally  settled  was  the  transfer  of  the  manage- 
ment of  the  Tirhut  State  Railway  to  the  Bengal  and  North- Western 
Railway  Company  from  the  ist  July  1890. 


SIR  CHARLES    ELLIOTT.  933 

The  quinquennial  period,  1887-88  to  1891-92,'' covered  by  this 
contract,  began  with  a  balance  of  nearly  Rs.  20,00,000  in  favour  of 
Bengal  and  closed  with  a  balance  of  Rs.  ^73,85,000.  The  provincial 
resources,  which  were  estimated  at  Rs.  4,64,47,000,  averaged 
Rs.  5,i5,29^ocx),  being  an  increase  of  Rs.  50,82,000;  the  expendi- 
ture, which  was  estimated  at  Rs.  4,64,47,000,  averaged  Rs.  5,14,52,000, 
showing  an  increase  of  Rs.  50,05,000  ;  and  the  surplus  of  revenue 
over  expenditure  (after  payment  of  a  special  contribution  of  10  lakhs 
to. Imperial  revenues  in  1890-91)  was  Rs.  77,000  a  year,  or 
Rs.  3,85,000  in  5  years. 

The  contract  made  in  1892  was  also  for  another  period  of  5 
years  commencing  from  the  ist.  April  1892.  It  was  expressly 
declared  to  be  a  consolidated  contract  for  all  provincial  revenues 
and  expenditure,  and  not  a  collection  of  separate  assignments  for 
each  head.  Inter-provincial  adjustments  were  abolished.  The 
following  changes  were  made  in  the  provincial  receipts  and  charges. 
The  cost  of  surveys  and  settlements  under  Land  Revenue,  which 
under  the  last  contract  was  entirely  provincial,  was  made  Im- 
perial, with  the  reservation  that,  if  the  recoveries  on  account  of 
the  survey  and  settlement  operations  in  Bihar  fell  short  of  the 
expenditure  which  was  recoverable  from  the  zamindars  and  raiyais, 
the  difference  would  be  charged  to  the  provincial  Revenues.  The 
whole  of  the  general  establishment  of  the  Accountant-Genera  1  was 
made  Imperial,  but  the  charges  of  the  Examiner  of  Local  Accounts 
and  his  establishment  continued  to  be  provincial.  All  police 
charges,  including  Railway  Police,  were  made  provincial.  The 
salaries  and  allowances  of  officers  on  the  cadre  of  the  Civil 
Veterinary  Department  were  Imperial,  but  all  other  charges  of  that 
Department  were  made  provincial.  The  Nalhati  and  the  Tirhut 
State  Railways  were  made  Imperial,  while  the  net  receipts  of  the 
Eastern  Bengal  system  were  divided  equally  between  the  Imperial 
and  the  provincial  revenues.  It  was  also  decided  that  the  Govern- 
ment of  Bengal  should  not  exercise  any  administrative  or  financial 
powers  in  regard  to  railways.  The  capital  expenditure  on  the 
Hijli  tidal  canal  required  to  complete  the  work  was  to  be  advanced 
from  the  Imperial  funds,  the  provincial  Government  paying  interest 
as  before^  After  making  allowance  for  all  these  alterations  the 
Government  of  India  adopted  the  following  figures  as  the  estimates 


934      BENGAL    TENDER   THE   LIBUTENANt-GOVEtlNOto. 

of  the  total  provincial  revenue  and  expenditure  for  the  new  con- 
tract:— Revenue  from  all  sources  4,24,93,000;  Total  provincial  ex- 
penditure 4,10,54,000;  Surplus  I4j39,ooo. 

This  surplus  (Rs.  14,39,000)  was  appropriated  to  the  Imperial 
Revenues  through  the  Land  Revenue  head,  and  Bengal  was  thus 
left  with  a  revenue  and  expenditure  exactly  equal. 

The  year  1892-3  was  the  first  year  in  which  arrangements  were 
First  Financial     ™^^^  ^^^  ^^  expositiou  of  the  systcm  of  Provincial 
Lt^T^iVt  I  v^o     Finance  in  Bengal  before  the  Lieutenant-Governor's 
Councu.  Legislative  Council.    Although  the  financial  state- 

ment was  actually  made  before  the   Council  assembled  on  the    ist 
April    1893,  the  arrangements  for  the  statement  were  all  completed 
in  the  year  1892-3.     In  making  the  statement  the  Hon'ble  Mr.  H.  H. 
Risley,  Financial  Secretary,  explained  briefly  how  the  system  of  Pro- 
vincial Finance  came  to   be  introduced,   and  the  main   differences 
which  distinguished   it  from  the  system  of  centralized  finance  which 
it  displaced.    He  then  compared  Provincial   Finance  as  understood 
in  India  with  the  cognate  systems  of  Federal  Finance  as  practised  in 
the  German  Empire  and  the  American   Commonwealth  :  and  finally 
explained  the   prominent  and  characteristic  features  of  the  budget 
for  the  year  1893-94.     A  concise  but  complete  history  was  separately 
given  of  the  working  of  the  system  of  Provincial  Finance  for  2 1  years, 
from   1871-72  to  1891-92,  during  which  period  the  system  had  been 
in  force.    It  was  there  shown  how,  from  having  control  over  a  few  of 
the  spending  departments  of  Government,  which  were  made  over  to 
the  Local  Government  under  the  first  decentralization   Resolution 
of  the  Government  of  Lord  Mayo  in  1871-72,  the  Provincial  Govern- 
ment had  come  to  be   entrusted   with  the  financial  management  of 
almost  every  branch  of  revenue  and  expenditure  arising  in  Bengal. 
The  extent  to  which,   by  the    contract  commencing  from  ist  April 
1892,  the  Provincial   Government  was  allowed  to   share  in  these 
receipts  and  expenditure  was  shown  in  a  schedule.     On  the  receipt 
side  of  the  account  the  Provincial  Government  received  12  per  cent, 
on  the  land   revenue  collected   from  Government  estates ;  the  rents 
of  salt  warehouses  ;  fines  and  other  minor  receipts ;  provincial  rates ; 
minor  Customs  receipts;   interest  on   local   loans;  receipts  from 
Courts  of  law,  jails,  police,  marine,  education,  medical,   Botanic 
Gardens,  cinchona,  fairs,  emigration,  and  receipts  in  aid  of  superan- 


SIR  GHAtCLBS  KLLIOTT.  935 

nuation ;  also  stationery  and  printing,  except  the  value  of  supplies 
to  railways  and  local  bodies ;  and  all  receipts  from  irrigation,  navi- 
gation, and  civil  works.  It  received  i  of  the  assessed  taxes,  forest 
receipts,  and  registration  receipts  and  the  traffic  earnings  on  the  Eastern 
Bengal  Railway  system ;  ^  of  exdse  and  minor  land  revenue  heads, 
and  I  of  the  important  head  of  stamps.  On  the  expenditure  side  the 
Government  of  Bengal  was  required  to  meet  all  charges  under  the  head 
of  land  revenue,  except  survey  and  settlement,  all  expenditure  for 
provincial  rates,  and  the  transferred  heads  of  customs,  salt  and 
interest ;  also  all  charges  arising  under  the  heads  Courts  of  law,  jails, 
police,  marine,  education,  medical,  and,  with  certain  exceptions,  poli- 
tical ;  the  whole  of  the  cost  of  scientific  and  minor  departments  except 
Census,  ancient  manuscripts,  and  certain  veterinary  charges ;  the 
whole  of  the  cost  of  stationery  and  printing ;  the  working  expenses 
of  irrigation  and  navigation,  and  civil  works  with  the  exception  of 
Imperial  buildings.  It  was  also  made  responsible  for  i  of  the 
expenditure  under  assessed  taxes,  forest  and  registration;  for  i 
of  the  working  expenses  of  the  Eastern  Bengal  Railway  system : 
and  for  |  of  the  stamp  expenditure  and  i  of  excise. 

Towards  the  close  of  his  Administration  Sir  C.  Elliott  recorded 

Five  yean'  Pro-     &  hrief  retrospect  of  the  Provincial  Finance  of  the 

vtndai    n»no©.        ^  ^^^^  1891-92  to  1895-96.    The  Opening  balance 

in  1891-93  was  lessened  by  the  special  benevolence  of  10  iak^ 
levied  by  the  Government  of  India  in  the  preceding  year.  The 
sudden  fall  of  the  revenue  in  1892-93,  the  first  year  of  the  new 
contract,  was  due  chiefly  to  an  important  change  in  railway  adminis- 
tration, and  to  the  raising  of  the  fixed  contribution  from  provincial 
to  Imperial  revenues.  In  consequence  of  these  and  other  changes, 
the  balance  at  the  close  of  the  year  was  reduced  to  22^  iakAs.  The 
following  year  showed  a  revenue  increased  by  nearly  8^  iakks,  owing 
to  receipts  under  stamps  and  excise,  and  from  the  Eastern  Bengal 
State  Railway ;  and  the  closing  balance  rose  to  26^  iak^.  The 
revenue  for  1894-95  exceeded  that  of  the  previous  year  by  nearly 
17  iakhSi  this  being  inclusive  of  3  lakhs  levied  as  an  extraordinary 
contribution  by  the  Government  of  India,  and  the  balance  at  the 
close  of  the  year  reached  the  high  figure  of  about  43  lakhs.  On 
the  whole  period,  besides  the  extraordinary  benevolence  of  10  lakhs 
levied  at  its  commencement,  Bengal  contributed  no  less  than  67I  lakhs 


936       BENGAL    UNDER   THE   LIEUllfiNANT-GOVEKNOKS. 

to  meet  the  necessities  of  the  Empire,  over  and  above  the  heads  of 
receipt  ordinarily  classed  as  Imperial,  and  those  divided  in  stated 
proportions  between  the  Local  and  Supreme  Governments.  Notwith- 
standing this  drain  upon  the  provincial  resources,  a  substantial  array 
of  administrative  improvements  was  carried  out  within  the  period. 
Three  new  districts  were  created  ;  the  judicial  staff  was  strengthened 
in  several  ways,  and  the  number  of  Sub-Registrars  increased  ;  the 
police  was  reorganised,  and  reinforced  by  reserves  in  every  district ; 
jails  were  extended,  and  their  water-supply  improved  ;  the  Medical 
College  and  Campbell  Hospitals  were  enlarged  and  a  new  hospital 
for  the  south  of  Calcutta  commenced  ;  the  Sanitary  and  Vaccination 
Department  was  reorganised  ;  a  supply  of  cheap  quinine  was  brought 
within  the  reach  of  the  poorest  classes  ;  and  improvements  were 
effected  in  the  Salt  Department.  Under  the  head  of  Public  Works, 
the  period  was  one  of  considerable  activity ;  a  large  number  of 
Government  offices,  both  in  Calcutta  and  in  the  mufassal^  were  newly 
constructed  or  enlarged  ;  new  lines  of  communication  were  opened 
and  existing  lines  improved  ;  special  attention  was  given  to  the 
development  of  railways  by  means  of  feeder  roads  ;  and  the  Orissa 
canals  were  extended  and  irrigation  canals  generally  improved. 
The  interests  of  education  received  careful  attention  :  new  schools 
were  built  and  existing  schools  enlarged  ;  instruction  in  Engineering 
was  improved  ;  veterinary  and  industrial  schools  were  founded  and 
primary  female  education  promoted,  and  a  great  extension  given 
to  the  boarding-house  system  in  Calcutta.  In  allotting  the  available 
resources,  an  endeavour  was  made  to  distribute  them  as  equitably 
as  possible,  with  due  regard  to  the  relative  urgency  of  the  many 
demands  put  forward. 

One  of  the  conditions  of  the   new  Provincial   Contract   which 
began  on  ist  April  1892  involved  a  change  in  the 

Roilwfiys. 

relation  of  the  Provincial  Government  to  the  Railways 
which  had  hitherto  been  under  its  financial  control.  The  Govern- 
ment of  India  held  that  administrative  difficulties  had  been  caused 
by  making  over  the  management  of  State  Railways  to  Local  Govern- 
ments, that  the  measure  was  one  of  decentralization  in  name  only^ 
as  it  had  been  found  that  Local  Governments  were  unable  to  relieve 
the  Public  Works  Department  of  the  Government  of  India  of  any 
considerable  amount  of  work  in  connection  with  the  railways  made 


SIR   CHARLIS   KLLIOTT.  937 

» 

provincial,  while  the  double  control  sometimes  caused  delay  and 
difficulties.  Under  these  circumstances,  it  was  suggested  that  the 
control  of  the  railways  should  be  centralized  in  the  hands  of  the 
Government  of  India.  It  was  proposed,  however,  that  the  Local 
Government  should  retain  a  financial  interest  in  the  working  of  the 
railways  in  the  province,  and,  in  order  to  ensure  this,  the  offer  was 
made  that  the  Local  and  Imperial  Governments  should  share  equally  in 
the  net  profits  of  those  railways.  The  Government  of  Bengal  cordially 
supported  this  proposal  and  effect  was  given  to  it  in  the  new  contract. 
Among  the  important  railway  projects  considered  during  the  year 
(189 1 -2)  were  (i)  a  branch  line  of  20  miles  from  Krishnagar  to 
Ranaghat,  (2)  an  extension  from  Khulna  to  Madaripur,  and  (3)  a 
branch  line  from  Magra  to  Katwa.  Land  was  acquired  in  the  Puri 
and  Cuttack  districts  for  the  construction  of  the  Ea«?t  Coast  Railway. 
The  projects  actually  undertaken  during  the  year  were,  (i)  the 
Western  Duars  Railway,  30  miles  in  length,  (2)  the  Kuch  Bihar 
Railway,  and  {3)  a  feeder  line,  about  35  miles  in  length,  from  the 
Barsoi  station  of  the  Assam- Bihar  section  of  the  Eastern  Bengal 
State  Railway  to  Kishanganj  in  the  Purnea  district.  The  second 
was  constructed  at  the  cost  of  the  Maharaja  of  Kuch  Bihar  with  the 
help  of  a  loan  from  Government.  But  the  most  interesting  project 
was  the  Tarkeswar-Magra  Steam  Tramway,  a  light  railway,  30}  miles 
long,  from  Tarkeswar  to  Magra,  both  in  the  Hooghly  district,  to  be 
undertaken  by  the  Bengal  Provincial  Railway  Company  Limited.  It 
was  the  first  undertaking  of  its  kind,  to  be  solely  conducted  under 
native  management;  it  was  constructed,  but  failed  to  pay  as  expected. 
The  question  of  constructing  a  bridge  over  the  Ganges  at  Sara  was 
considered  and  thought  practicable  by  a  Committee  appointed  for  the 
purpose,  but  had  to  be  abandoned,  as  the  Government  of  India  was 
unable  to  provide  the  cost,  which  was  estimated  at  a  crore  of  rupees. 
Subsequently,  steam  tramways  were  also  constructed  from  Howrah 
to  Amta  and  from  Howrah  to  Sheakhalla  by  a  private  Company. 
Progress  was  made  with  the  175  miles  of  the  Bengal- Assam  railway 
passing  through  Bengal  districts.  A  steam  tramway  was  substituted 
for  the  proposed  branch  railway  from  Ranaghat  via  Santipur  to 
Krishnagar.  A  line  from  Sultanpur  to  Bogra,  advocated  in  1891  as 
a  famine  relief  work,  was  considered  but  postponed.  Railway  lines 
were  sanctioned  from  Mogu]sarai  to  Gaya,  and  fron)  Lakhisarai   to 


938       BENGAL  UNDER  THE  LIEUTENANT-GOYERNORd. 

Gaya  :  from  Sini-Midnapur  to  Calcutta,  and  from  Cuttack-Midnapur 
to  Calcutta. 

Much  attention  was  given  in  1891-93  to  the  question  of  rural 
Rural  sanitation  Sanitation,  which  has  always  been  one  of  extreme 
and  wator^rappiy.  difficulty  in  Bengal,  not  merely  because  the  financial 
resources  of  District  Boards  are  wholly  inadequate  to  the  work  to  be 
done,  but  also  because  no  village  agency  exists  competent  to  carry  out 
the  simple  measures  which  are  necessary  to  guard  against  the  pollu- 
tion of  the  village  site  and  the  fouling  of  the  water-supply.  Under 
existing  conditions,  the  District  Board  alone  was  in  a  position  to  take 
effective  action  in  these  matters,  and  the  range  within  which  its  in- 
fluence could  be  exercised  was  necessarily  limited.  The  Boards  could 
not  execute  all  the  sanitary  works  that  were  needed.  But  they  were 
directed  to  set  examples  as  opportunity  offered  by  cleaning  tanks, 
digging  or  cleaning  out  wells,  especially  along  the  chief  roads,  and  by 
promoting  general  knowledge  of  the  measures  which  tended  to 
improve  the  healthiness  of  a  locality.  If  these  sanitary  works  were 
well  and  cheaply  done,  not  of  too  elaborate  a  character,  and  if  use 
were  made  of  materials  available  on  the  spot,  it  was  hoped  that 
neighbouring  land-holders  would  be  led  to  undertake  works  of  the 
same  kind,  and  that  the  villagers  might  theihselves  combine  to  cany 
out  petty  local  schemes,  with  or  without  the  assistance  of  the  Board. 
Such  works  were  to  be  distributed  impartially  in  different  parts  of  the 
district,  in  order  to  diffuse  as  widely  as  possible  the  knowledge  of 
what  the  District  Board  was  doing  and  what  its  intent\pns  were. 
In  considering  the  various  schemes  which  had  been  brought 
forward  from  time  to  time  for  the  purpose  of  provid- 

Drainage    and 

water-supply  Con-     ing  Municipal  towns,  especially  those  on  both  banks 

of  the  river  Hooghly  near  Calcutta,  with  a  supply  ot 
filtered  water  and  with  improved  drainage.  Sir  C.  Elliott  was  led  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  existing  municipal  law  did  not  make  adequate 
provision  for  inducing  municipalities  to  undertake,  or  to  combime 
their  resources  for  the  purpose  of  undertaking,  such  schemes.  His 
attention  was  also  drawn  to  the  facts  that,  in  the  opinion  of  the  general 
public,  shared  in  by  the  Sanitary  Commissioner,  obstructed  drainage 
was  to  a  large  extent  the  cause  of  the  fever  which  had  for  a  long  time 
afflicted  Bengal,  and  that  the  existing  laws  did  not  authorize  the 
execution  of  comprehensive  schemes  of  drainage,  embracing  both 


SIR  CHARLSS   ELLIOTT.  93d 

municipal  and  rural  areas.  Tentative  proposals  were,  therefore,  drawn 
up  with  a  view  to  secure  this  object,  and  were  circulated  to  selected 
officers  and  non-official  Chairmen  of  municipalities.  On  receipt  of 
their  opinions,  a  number  of  gentlemen,  official  and  non-official, 
including  the  Chairmen  of  certain  important  mu/assal  municipalities 
who  were  qualified  by  their  position  and  experience  to  advise  the 
Lieutenant-Governor  on  these  difficult  questions,  were  asked  to  meet 
Sir  C.  Elliott  at  a  Conference  at  Belvedere  on  the  i8th  July  1892. 
After  a  full  and  careful  discussion  of  the  subject,  the  Conference 
arrived  at  the  following  conclusions  : — 

(i)  that  the  Local  Government  should  be  empowered  of  its  own 
motion  to  require  municipalities  {a)  to  apply  to  Government  for  the 
extension  of  the  provisions  of  the  Municipal  Act  relating  to  water- 
supply  and  drainage,  and  (b)  to  combine  with  one  another,  and  with 
District  and  Local  Boards  and  Cantonment  authorities,  for  the  purpose 
of  improving  the  water-supply  and  drainage  of  the  area  subject  to 
their  jurisdiction ;  and 

(2)  that  when  an  application  was  made  to  Government  on  the 
part  of  the  inhabitants  of  any  tract  where  malarial  fever  prevailed, 
or  when  it  was  notorious  that  there  was  a  high  rate  of  mortality  due 
to  the  want  of  drainage,  provision  should  be  made  by  law  for 
ascertaining  the  wishes  of  the  majority  of  the  inhabitants  or  owners 
of  property  concerned,  as  represented  by  the  District  Board,  and,  if 
the  majority  supported  the  scheme,  the  Government  should  be 
empowered  to  carry  out  comprehensive  schemes  of  drainage,  and  to 
raise  from  the  area  affected  such  funds  as  might  be  necessary  for 
meeting  the  cost  of  such  schemes. 

Steps  were  taken  to  give  effect  to  these  Resolutions,  the  first  by 
The  s  a  Hi  tar        including  the  necessary   provisions  in  the  Bill   to 
^>rfiinBee^  Kct,  amend  the  Bengal  Municipal  Act  of   1884,   then 

under  consideration,  while,  in  order  to  carry  out  the  latter  Resolution 
a  separate  draft  bill  was  framed,  and  introduced  into  Council  in 
February  1894.  This  passed  through  the  usual  stages  into  the  Act, 
VIII  (B.C.)  of  1895,  to  facilitate  the  construction  of  drainage  works 
for  improving  the  sanitary  condition  of  local  areas.  The  Act 
provided  that,  whenever  an  ^application  was  received  from  a  Dis- 
trict Board,  reporting  that  they  believed  that  the  sanitary  condi- 
tion of  any^tract  within  their  jurisdiction  had   been   deteriorated   by 


940       BENGAL    UNDER   THE    LIBUTENANT-(K)VERNOR&. 

the  obstruction  "of    drainage,  the  Local  Government  might  by  an 
order  indicate  the  area  of   the   tract  affected,  and   prescribe   the 
appointment  of  9  or  more  persons  as   Drainage   Commissioners,  of 
whom   not   less  than  i  were  to  be  elected  from  the  District  or  Local 
Board,  and  the  remainder   appointed   from    among  the   holders   of 
estates  and   tenures  in  the  said  tract,  or  their  managers.     The  Com- 
missioners  were   then,   through   an   Engineer,   to  cause   a    survey 
to  be   made  and   prepare   plans  and  estimates  for  the  construction 
and  maintenance  of  the  necessary  works,  and  forward  them,  together 
with   a   map  of  the   affected   area,   to  the  Collector  of  the  district. 
This  survey,  plans,  estimates,  &c.  were  to  be  called  the   survey  and 
preliminary   scheme.     The   Collector   was   then  to  publish  in  every 
village  of  the  tract  affected  a   notification,  inviting  objections,  and  to 
forward  them,  when  received,  to  the  Commissioners,  who  were  to  sub- 
mit them  along  with  the  survey  and  preliminary  scheme,  and  a  Report, 
if  necessary,  to  the  District  Board  for  consideration.     If  the  District 
Board   rejected  the   scheme,   they   would   have   to   defray  all  costs 
incurred  up  to  this  point :  if  they  accepted  it,  they   were  to   subqait 
it  to  the   Collector,  who  was  to  forward  it  to  the  Local  Government 
along  with  an  estimate  of  the   proportion   to   the   road    cess  of  the 
rate  leviable  in  the  tract  required   to   pay  off  in  30  years   the    total 
cost  of  the  undertaking   and   capitalized   value   of  the  expenses  of 
maintenance.     The   Local   Government    might  approve,  modify  or 
reject  the  scheme  and  decide  what  amount  it  would   contribute,   and 
the   scheme,   as  modified,  was  then  to  be  finally  accepted  or  rejected 
by  the  District  Board.     The  cost   of  construction   and   maintenance 
was  to  be   spread   over  30  years  and  recovered  by  means  of  a  rate 
on  land  proportionate  to,  and   payable   along   with,   the   road   cess. 
The   Act  also  made  provision  for  the  construction  of  works  in  2  or 
more  districts,  for  the  payment  of  compensation,  and  for  the  punish- 
ment of  persons  obstructing  public  drainage. 

The   Kidderpore  docks  were  completed  during  the  year  1891-92. 
It  had   been   originally    proposed   to  construct   2 

Kidderpore  docks. 

docks  at  a  cost  of  Ks.  3,03,31,515,  but  in  1884 
one  dock  only  was  sanctioned  at  a  cost  of  Rs. .  2,00,00,000.  A 
revised  estimate  amounted  to  Rs.  2,64,01,605,  but  in  October  1890 
an  accident  of  a  serious  nature  happened  to  the  dock  walls,  causing 
them    to  bulge  in   one   or  two  places,  wl^ich   entailed  extn^  ej^ 


SIR  CHARLES   ISLLIOTT.  941 

penditure ;  additional  works  also  proved  to  be  necessary.  A  revised 
estimate  at  Rs.  2,87,70,566,  was  sanctioned,  and  Rs.  2,80,98,066 
were  spent  by  the  end  of  1892-93.  No  further  movement  was 
observed  in  the  dock  walls  which  had  previously  caused  trouble  and 
alarm,  by  bulging  in  places,  (an  accident  which  necessitated  the  ex- 
clusion of  water  for  some  months,)  and  it  was  hoped  that  the 
measures  taken  by  the  Engineer  for  their  security,  which  were  in 
accordance  with  the  recommendation  of  a  Special  Committee,  would 
prove  successful.  With  the  exception,  however,  of  the  graving 
dock,  into  which  the  first  vessel  was  admitted  on  the  loth  of  July 
1891,  the  docks  were  not  at  once  used,  as  the  necessary  arrange- 
ments for  connecting  them  with  the  railway  lines  were  not  imme- 
diately completed.  The  scale  of  fees  to  be  charged  both  for  the 
wet  and  graving  dock  was  approved  by  the  Local  Government :  and 
a  table  of  rates  for  the  Port  Commissioners'  tramway,  separating 
terminal  from  carrying  charges,  had  to  be  settled,  as  well  as  a 
working  arrangement  with  the  Eastern  Bengal  State  Railway.  The 
docks  were  legally  open  on  the  28th  September  1892,  but  were 
hardly  in  a  condition  to  receive  heavy  traffic  for  some  months  after- 
wards. The  first  vessel  entered  the  docks  on  the  28th  June  1892, 
but  it  soon  became  evident  that  shippers  were  not  disposed  to  take 
advantage  of  the  facilities  afforded,  and  the  Port  Commissioners 
were  called  on  by  Government  to  take  measures  to  arrange  for  the  defi- 
ciency in  the  revenues  of  the  Port  arising  from  interest  on  the  capital 
expenditure  on  the  docks  having  to  be  provided  for.  Port  dues  at  the 
rate  of  4  annas  per  registered  ton  were  imposed  on  all  vessels  entering 
the  Port,  with  effect  from  the  ist  of  December  1892,  and  a  special 
tax  of  4  annas  a  ton  levied,  under  the  Calcutta  Port  Act,  on  all  goods 
landed  from  or  shipped  into  any  vessel  lying  within  Port  limits  from 
the  I  St.  of  January  1893.  The  special  tax  was  continued  during  the 
year  1893-94,  the  estimated  receipts  from  it  being  Rs.  8,50,000,  and 
from  Port  dues  Rs.  4,75,000.  Sir  C.  Elliott  caused  the  Port  Commis* 
sioners  to  be  addressed  as  to  the  measures  which  it  might  be  thought 
advisable  to  take  to  attract  traffic  to  the  docks. 

In  1892  the  standing  orders  in  force  with   regard  to  the  tours  to 

be  undertaken    by    administrative    and    executive 

officers  were  examined,   and  fresh  instructions  were 

issued  in  supersession  of  all  previous  rules  on  the  subject  of  the 

60 


942       BENGAL    0NDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

*  duratioi)  and  object  of  tours.    Sir  C.  Elliott  called  attention  to  the 
great  importance  which  he  attached  to  personal  supervision  and  com- 
munication bet>yeen    the  Heads  of    Departments    and   the    Chief 
Executive   Officers  and  their  subordinates,  and  to  close  and  minute 
inspection  by  them    of    all    branches  of    the   offices  and  of    the 
work  done  by  the   subordinate   officers.     Specific  orders  on  the  sub- 
ject were  issued  in  the  case   of  each   Head  of  Department  and  class 
of  officers,  prescribing  the  minimum   period  during  which  each  was 
required  to  be  on  tour  and  the  reports  to  be  furnished.     Touring  and 
inspection  were  two  of  the  duties  of  officers  on  which  Sir  C.  Elliott 
laid  the  greatest  stress,  and   in  which  he  himself  set  an  example.     It 
had  long  been  a  commonplace  of  administration  that  officers  should 
"  go  to  the  spot,*'  but  it  had   never  before  been  insisted  upon  that 
officers  should   spend  so  much  time  on  touring  as  was  now  prescrib- 
ed :  and  never  before   had  so  much  inspection,  (and  such  thorough- 
ness  in   the  operation),  been  required.     Opinions  were  divided  as  to 
the  necessity  or  desirability  of  such  orders  :  the  effect  was  no  doubt 
to  ensure  that  the  work  of  the  country  was  better  and  more  thorough- 
ly done.    The  orders  on  the  subject  of  tours  were  considerably 
relaxed  by  Sir  A.  Mackenzie,  soon  after  his  assumption  of  office. 
Under  the  Indian  Councils   Act,  1892,  1.  e,  55  and  56  Vic.  c.   14 
the  Governor  General   in   Council    was  empowered 
lativo  Council  en-     by  proclamation  to  increase  the  number  of  Council- 

lurged. 

lors  whom  the  Lieutenant-Governor  might  nominate 
for  his  assistance  in  making  laws  and   regulations  up  to  a  maximum 
of  20,  and,  with   the  approval  of  the  Secretary   of  State  in  Council, 
from  time   to  time  to  make   regulations  as  to  the  conditions  under 
which  such   nominations,   or  any   of  them,  shall  be    made   by  the 
Lieutenant-Governor,   and  to  prescribe  the  manner  in  which  such 
regulations  shall  be  carried   into   effect.     Accordingly,   on   the   i6th 
March  1893,  the  Governor-General  increased  the  number  of  Council- 
lors whom  the   Lieutenant-Governor   might   nominate    from    12,   at 
which  it  had  stood  since  the  proclamation  of  17th    Januar}'    1862,  to 
20,  the  maximum  allowed  by  the  Indian  Councils  Act,  1892.     Under 
Rule   II  of  the   regulations  which    were  framed   by  the  Governor- 
General  in  Council,  it  was  laid   down  that  the  nomination  to  7  seats 
in  the  Council  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal  sdall  be  made 
by  the  Lieutenant-Governor  on  the  recommendation  of  the  following 


SIR   CHARLES     ELLIOTT.  943 

bodies  and  associations. — a, — The  Corporation  of  Calcutta ;  6. — Such 
Municipal  Corporations,  or  group  or  groups  of  Municipal  Corpora- 
tions other  than  the  Corporation  of  Calcutta,  as  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  might  from  time  to  time  prescribe  by  Notification  in  the 
Calcutta  Gazette]  c, — Such  District  Boards,  or  group  or  groups  of 
District  Boards,  as  the  Lieutenant-Governor  might  from  time  to  time 
prescribe  as  aforesaid ;  d. — Such  Association  or  Associations  of 
merchants,  manufacturers  or  tradesmen  as  the  Lieutenant-Governor 
might  from  time  to  time  prescribe  as  aforesaid  ;  e. — The  Senate  of 
the  University  of  Calcutta. 

Of  the  above  bodies,  those  described  under  a,  </,  and  e  were  to 
recommend  i  nominee  each,  while  those  described  under  b  and 
c  would  each  be  ordinarily  represented  by  2  members.  The  recom- 
mendations made  by  the  bodies  described  under  a,  d,  and  e  were 
to  be  made  by  a  majority  of  the  votes  of  the  members  of  those 
bodies.  With  regard  to  the  bodies  described  under  b  and  c,  the 
following  procedure  for  nominations  was  laid  down.  As  regards 
municipalities,  those  whose  income  was  less  than  Rs.  5,000  were  to  be 
excluded,  while  those  whose  income  exceeded  that  amount  were  to 
proceed  each  to  elect  a  single  electorical  representative,  who  was  to 
exercise  a  voting  power  proportionate  to  the  income  of  the  muni- 
cipality which  elected  him.  Thus  the  representative  of  a  municipality 
with  an  income  of  Rs.  5,000  and  less  than  Rs.  10,060  was  to  be 
entitled  to  exercise  only  i  vote  at  the  conference  of  municipal 
electoral  representatives,  whilst  the  nominee  of  a  municipality  with  an 
income  of  Rs.  100,000  and  less  than  Rs.  150,000  was  to  exercise 
a  voting  power  of  5  votes.  For  the  District  Board  elections  all 
districts  were  considered  to  be  of  equal  importance,  and  each 
District  Board  was  to  nominate  one  representative  exercising  one 
vote  at  the  election.  For  the  elections  of  1893  the  municipalities 
of  the  Presidency  and  Rajshahi  Divisions,  and  the  District  Boards 
of  the  Patna  and  Chittagong  Divisions  were  selected  as  the  first 
bodies  to  exercise  these  new  privileges. 

Of  the  remaining  13  seats  not  more  than  10  were  ordinarily  to 
be  filled  by  officials  nominated  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor  while 
the  3  remaining  seats  reserved  for  non-official  members  were  to  be 
filled  by  persons  nominated  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  so  as  to 
secure)  in  his  opinion,  a  fair  representation   of  the   different  classes 


944       BBNGAL    UNDBR   tHB   LI  E0TBI^  ANT -GOVERNORS. 

of  the  community,  provided  that  i  seat  shall  ordinarily  be  held  by  a 
representative  of  the  great  landholders  of  the  Province. 

Under  the  powers  conferred  by  section  2  of  the  Indian  Councils 
Act,  1892,  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  with  the  sanction  of  the  Governor- 
General  in  Council,  made  rules  authorizing  members  of  the  Council 
at  any  meeting  for  the  purpose  of  making  laws  and  regulations  to  ask 
questions  as  to  matters  of  fact  framed  so  as  to  be  merely  requests  for 
information  and  neither  argumentative,  hypothetical  nor  defamatory, 
subject  to  disallowance  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor  on  the  ground  that 
they   could   not  be   answered    consistently  with  the  public  interests. 
No  question  may  be  asked  as   to   any   matters   or  branches   of   the 
Administration  other  than  those  under  the  control  of  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor,  or  as  to  any  matters  which  are  or  have  been  the  subject 
of  controversy   between   the   Governor-General   in   Council   or  the 
Secretar}'  of  State  and  the   Local    Government,   and   no   discussion 
shall   be   permitted   in   any  case.     The  Lieutenant-Governor,  under 
the  further  power  conferred  by  the  same  section,  and   with   the   like 
sanction,   made   rules  empowering  Councillors  to  offer  any  observa- 
tions they  might  wish  on  the  Financial  Statement  of  the  Government 
of  Bengal,  which  is  to  be  annually  explained  in  Council,  the  Coimcil- 
lor  who  explains  the  statement  having  the   right   of  reply ;  the  dis- 
cussion, limited    to   the  branches  of  revenue  and  expenditure  which 
are  under  the  control  of  the  Local  Government,  being  closed  by  the 
President.     The  enlarged  Council  met  for  the  first  time  on  the  22nd 
July  1893,   under  the   Officiating   Lieutenant-Governor,   Sir   A.    P. 
MacDonnell,  who  reviewed  the  history  of  the  Legislative  Councils, 
and  regarded  the  occasion  as  a  landmark  which  would  be  memora- 
ble  in  the   constitutional   history   of   the   country.     Under  the  new 
rules,  the  position   of  a   member   of   the   Legislative   Council   has 
acquired   a  greater  value   in  public  estimation ;  the  District  Boards 
and  municipalities  throughout   the   province   have  in   turn   elected 
their  representatives,  generally  of  the  pleader  class,  each  for  2  years ; 
there  has  been   considerable   local   competition   among   a  limited 
number   of  candidates   for  each  vacancy.     The  aristocracy,  and  the 
land-holders  of  the  province,  as  well  as  the   Muhammadans,   have 
been  well   represented   by  the   members   carefully   selected  by  the 
Lieutenant-Governors.    The    special  constituencies,    such    as    the 
University,   the  Calcutta  Corporation,  and  Mercantile  Associations 


SIR  CHARLES   ELLIOTT.  945 

have  always  furnished  spokesmen  who  had  their  full  confidence  and 
distinguished  themselves  in  debate.  The  discussions  have  generally 
been  of  a  dignified,  exhaustive,  and  business-like  character,  with  a 
tendency  perhaps  (not  unknown  elsewhere)  of  the  members  to  justify 
their  election  to  their  constituents  by  speaking  constantly  and  at 
great  length.  The  right  of  interpellation  has  been  freely  used, 
chiefly  for  the  purposes  of  drawing  attention  to  the  conduct  of 
officials  and  of  eliciting  information  to  be  used  later.  It  is  difficult 
to  see  in  what  direction  there  can  be  a  further  liberalization  of  the 
principles  on  which  the  Legislative  Council  is  established,  so  long 
as  Government  continues  to  preserve,  as  is  at  present  essential,  its 
official  majority. 

Previous  to  1892  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council  could  not  alter 
any  Act  of  the  Governor-General's  Council,  but,  since  the  passing 
of  the  Indian  Councils  Act,  1892,  it  may,  with  the  previous  sanction 
of  the  Governor-General,  but  not  otherwise,  repeal  or  amend  as  .to 
Bengal  any  law  or  regulation  made  by  any  authority  in  India  other 
than  that  Local  Legislature. 

In   May  1890  the   Government  of  India    called  for  a  report  from 

the   Bengal  Government  on  the  working  of  the  iury 

Trial  by  Jury.  °  o  j      / 

system  in  Bengal,  with  special  reference  10  the 
opinion  entertained  as  to  its  merits  as  a  means  for  the  repression  of 
crime,  and  requested  that  any  improvements  in  its  application  which 
appeared  to  be  necessary  might  be  brought  to  notice.  The  subject 
arose  out  of  the  inquiry  which  had  been  occupying  the  Government 
of  India  regarding  the  working  of  the  police  and  the  machinery  for 
the  repression  of  crime  in  British  India,  during  which  it  had  been 
alleged  by  several  authorities  consulted  that  the  jury  system  had,  in 
some  degree,  favoured  the  escape  of  criminals. 

Reports  were  accordingly  called  for  from  the  Commissioners  and 
Judges  of  those  districts  in  which  the  system  was  in  force,  as  well 
as  from  the  Inspector-General  of  Police.  Sir  C.  Elliott  was 
also  favoured  with  a  copy  of  the  replies  of  the  Hon'ble  Judges 
of  the  High  Court  to  a  separate  communication  which  had  been 
addressed  to  them  by  the  Government  of  India.  From  the  Reports 
and  Minutes  received  it  became  evident  that  the  majority  of  the  most 
experienced  Judges  and  officers  consulted  emphatically  condemned 
the  system  as  then  worked  in  Bengal,  and  were  all  of  opinion  that  it 


946      BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOYESNOBS. 

was  capable  of  improvement.    After  a  careful  consideration  of  the 
opinions  and   statistics  t>erore  him,  Sir  C.   Elliott  reported  to   the 
Government  of  India  that  there  could  be  no  doubt  of  the  failure  of 
the  jury  system  in  these   Provinces  in  its   existing   shape.     It   Mras 
pointed  out  that  it  would  be  scarcely  possible  to  obtain  opinions  from 
a  large  number  of  men  more  nearly  approaching  to  unanimity  than 
was  the  condemnation  of  the  jury  system  in  Bengal  contained  in  the 
Reports  and   Minutes  collected.     Sir  C.  Elliott  expressed  his  opinion 
that,  if  the  result  could  have  been  foreseen,  no  advocate  would  have 
been  found  for  the  introduction  of  the  western  institution  into  India. 
But  as  it  had  been   introduced,  and  was  prized   on  political  grounds 
as  a  means  of  identifying  the  people  of  the  country  with  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice,  he  was   averse  from  its  total  abolition,  and  thought 
that  it   would   be   sufficient  to  make  such  changes  in  its  working  as 
seemed  best  calculated  to   remove  the   objections  which  had  been 
raised.    To  this  end  it  was  suggested  that  some   extension  should  be 
made  in  the   right  of  appeal ;  that  section  307  of  the  Criminal  Proce- 
dure Code   should  be  amended   so  as   make   it  incun^bent  on  the 
Sessions  Judge  to  refer  to  the   High  Court  every  case  in  which  he 
differed   in  opinion   from   the  jury  ;  that  section  303  of  the  Criminal 
Procedure   Code  should  be  altered  so  as  to  make  it  incumbent  upon 
the   Judge  to   ascertain   and  record   fully  the  reasons  of  the  jury  for 
their  verdict;   that  certain   classes  of  cases,  especially  those  relating 
to  murder,  offences  against  the  human  body  (with  certain  exceptions), 
offences    against  the    public   tranquillity,  and  offences  relating  to 
documents  and  trade-marks,  should  be  withdrawn  from  the  cognizance 
of  juries  ;  that  the  remaining  classes  of  offences  to  which  the  jury 
system  applied  should  continue  to  be  so  tried  ;  and  that   offences 
relating  to  marriage  should  also  be  made  triable  by  jury  :  it  was  also 
recommended  that,  where  qualified  jurymen  were  not  easily  obtain- 
able, the  number  of  the  jury  should  be  reduced  from  5  to  3  and  that 
the   limit  of  age  qualifying  for   serving  on  a  jury  should   be  raised 

i  to  25. 

In  reply  to  these  proposals,  the  Government  of  India  remarked 
that  from  a  review  of  the  Reports  received  from  other  Provinces  as 
well  as  from   Bengal  it  appeared  that  the  defects   of  the  existing 

I  system  of  trial  by  jury  were  mainly  attributable  to  2  causes  :— {1)  to 

the  extension  of  the  jury  system  (a)  to  areas  to  which  it  was  unsuit- 


SIR    CHARLES   ELLIOTT.  947 

able,  and  (d)  to  classes  of  offences  which,  as  experience  showed, 
ought  not  to  be  cognizable  by  juries ;  (2)  to  the  fact  that  the  provisions 
of  section  307  of  the  Criminal  Procedure  Code,  which  were  intended 
to  give  Sessions  Judges  and  the  High  Courts  power  to  remedy  and 
correct  wrong  verdicts,  had  failed  to  fulfil  this  intention. 

His  Excellency  in  Council  expressed  his  approval  of  the  sugges- 
tions made  by  Sir  C.  Elliott  for  modifying  the  classes  of  offences 
which  should  be  made  triable  by  jury.  With  regard  10  the  proposals 
to  amend  sections  303  and  307  of  the  Criminal  Procedure  Code, 
the  Governor-General  in  Council  observed  that,  although  there  was 
a  strong  body  of  opinion  among  the  Hon'ble  Judges  of  the  Calcutta 
and  Madras  High  Courts  in  favour  of  the  proposal  to  amend  section 
307,  yet  it  did  not  seem  desirable  that  the  Judge  should  be  bound 
to  refer  cases  in  which  the  failure  of  justice  was  not  quite  clear ; 
while,  with  regard  to  the  proposal  to  modify  section  303,  it  was 
remarked  that  no  room  should  be  allowed  for  anything  approaching 
to  a  cross-examination  of  the  jury,  not  only  because  it  would 
be  difficult  for  untrained  men,  such  as  the  jurors  would  be  in 
most  cases,  to  formulate  their  reasons  in  a  satisfactory  shape,  but 
also  because  it  was  doubtful  whether  a  mere  statement  of  their 
reasons  would  help  materially  towards  the  disposal  of  the  case. 
With  reference  to  the  question  of  allowing  an  appeal  on  the  facts 
from  the  verdict  of  a  jury.  His  Excellency  was  of  opinton  that  this  was 
not  expedient,  as  it  was  not  clear  what  advantage  there  would  be  in 
retaining  the  jury  system  at  all  if  it  was  to  be  reduced  so  nearly  to 
the  level  of  a  trial  with  assessors,  and  the  necessity  of  •any  such 
change  in  the  law  would  be  obviated  by  removing  from  the  cogni- 
zance of  juries  such  classes  of  cases  as  experience  showed  to  be 
unsuitable. 

A  notification  was  then  published  on  the  20th  October  1892, 
embodying  the  alterations  which  had  met  with  the  approval  of  the 
Government  of  India,  in  respect  to  the  classes  of  cases  to  be  tried 
by  juries.  At  the  same  time  the  full  correspondence  on  the  subject 
was  published  in  the  Gazette,  The  publication  of  these  orders  was, 
however,  received  by  an  influential  section  of  the  public  with  much 
dissatisfaction,  disapproval  was  expressed  at  the  partial  removal  of 
what  was  looked  upon  as  an  important  privilege.  It  was  therefore 
suggested  by  Sir  C.  Elliott  that  it  would  be  best  to  refer  the  whole 


948        BENGAL   UMDKR  THK  LIKUTBNANl'-GOyBItNORS. 

subject  to  a  Commission,  with  instructions  to  consider  the  various 
points  under  discussion  and  to  report  to  Government  on  the  feasibi- 
lity of  any  scheme  which  would  be  generally  acceptable,  and  yet 
would  safeguard  the  public  from  a  recurrence  of  the  failures  of 
justice  to  which  attention  had  been  drawn  in  the  published  corres- 
pondence. This  suggestion  met  with  the  approval  of  the  Govern- 
ment of  India  and  the  Secretary  of  State,  and  a  special  Commission 
was  accordingly  appointed.  The  Commission  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  it  was  desirable  that  the  classes  of  offences  which,  before  the 
20th.  October  1892,  were  triable  by  jury  in  the  7  districts  of 
Bengal  to  which  the  system  had  been  originally  extended,  should 
continue  to  be  triable  by  jury  in  those  districts,  and  that  the  revised 
classification  should  be  amended. 

In  compliance  with  the  recommendation  of  the  Commission,  and 
with  the  previous  authorization  of  the  Governor-General  in  Council, 
the  notification  of  the  aoth  October  1892  was  then  withdrawn.  The 
further  recommendations  made  by  the  Commission  were  taken  into 
consideration.  While  the  more  general  questions  were  under  dis- 
cussion, a  careful  revision  of  the  jury  lists  was  undertaken,  under  Sir 
C.  Elliott's  orders,  in  all  the  districts  concerned,  with  the  result  that 
the  number  of  persons  liable  to  serve  on  a  jury  was  reduced,  while 
the  qualifications  of  those  selected  were  raised  to  a  more  efficient 
standard. 

A  Bill  to  amend  the  Inland  Emigration  Act,  I  of  1882,  was  intro- 

iniand  Emigra-     ^^^^^  *^^o  the   Imperial  Legislative  Council  and 
^^^  passed  into  law  as  Act  VII  of  1893.     The  following 

were  among  the  most  important  changes  effected  by  this  measure : — 
(i)  The  maximum  term  of  labour-contracts  was  reduced  from  5 
to  4  years,  the  term  of  labour-contracts  executed  in  the  labour  districts 
being  restricted  to  one  year  when  they  were  not  executed  before  an 
Inspector  or  a  Magistrate,  and  to  4  years  when  they  were  so  executed. 
The  reduction  of  the  term  of  engagement  had  always  been  an  object 
with  the  authorities. 

(2)  No  labourer  was  to  be  bound  by  his  labour-contract  to  under- 
take any  work  involving  underground  labour  in  mines,  unless  the 
contract  contained  a  specific  obligation  to  that  effect. 

(3)  The  Local  Government  was  empowered  to  cancel  the  contracts 
of  labourers  who  had    been    wrongfully  recruited    and,   on    the 


SIR  OHARLKS   ELLIOTT.  949 

application  of  any  labourer  whose  contract  had  been  so  cancelled,  to 
cancel  also  the  contract  of  any  labourer  related  to  htm  in  certain 
specified  degrees.  Labourers  whose  contracts  had  been  cancelled 
under  these  provisions  might  be  repatriated,  and,  if  necessary,  an 
escort  might  be  provided  for  them,  the  expense  being  recovered  in 
the  manner  laid  down  in  the  Act. 

(4)  Sub-contractors  were  debarred  from  working  for  more  than 
one  contractor. 

(5)  Employers  of  labour  were  empowered  to  require  medical 
certificates  as  to  fitness  to  labour  in  the  case  of  labourers  recruited  by 
contractors,  as  in  the  case  of  those  recruited  by  gsivden-sardars  or 
local  agents. 

(6)  The  execution  of  labour-contracts  at  Dhubri  was  legalised : 
i.e.,  at  the  place  where  the  immigrant  embarked  on  the  Brahmaputra 
on  his  voyage  up  that  river :  thus  postponing  the  execution  to  the 
moment  of  entering  the  province  of  Assam. 

(7)  The  procedure  for  dealing  with  unhealthy  gardens  was  revised 
in  certain  particulars.  It  was  intended  to  bestow  more  complete 
power  of  inspection  and  subsequent  action.  Provision  was  made  for 
the  summoning  of  a  Committee  of  Inquiry  by  the  Magistrate  on 
his  own  motion,  or  at  the  direction  of  the  Local  Government,  and 
the  power  of  the  Local  Government  to  declare  an  estate  or  a  portion 
thereof  unfit  for  the  residence  of  labourers  generally,  or  of  any  parti- 
cular class  of  labourers,  was  restricted  to  cases  in  which  the  finding 
of  the  Committee  was  not  unanimous. 

(8)  Provision  was  made  for  the  cancellation  and  determina- 
tion of  labour  contracts  by  the  Inspector  or  Magistrate  in  certain 
cases,  such  cancellation  giving  the  Inspector  or  Magistrate  power, 
'on  the  application  of  the  labourers  concerned,  to  cancel  also  the 
contract  of  any  labourer  employed  on  any  estate  belonging  to 
the  same  employer,  and  related  in  certain  specified  degrees  to 
the  labourer  whose  contract  had  been  cancelled  under  these  pro- 
visions. 

(9)  Power  was  given  to  the  Inspector  or  Magistrate  to  equalise 
the  terms  of  contracts  entered  into  by  husband  and  wife. 

(10)  Provision  was  made  for  the  repatriation  of,  and  the  grants 
of  compensation  to,  labourers  and  their  relatives  in  certain  cases, 
when  their  contracts  had  been  cancelled  or  determined  by  the  Inspec- 


950        BENGAL    UNDER  THE   L1EDTENANT-G0VERN0R8. 

tor  or  Magistrate,  and  also  for  the  repatriation  in  certain  cases  of 
persons  not  under  contract. 

(ii)  Provision  was  made  for  the  punishment  of  gaLrdeii'Sardars 
for  improperly  disposing  of  labourers  recruited  by  them. 

The  Member  in  charge  of  the  measure  spoke  as  follows  : — *  The 
result  of  this  protracted  investigation  has  been  not  only  to  show  that 
the  continuance  of  the  labour  system  established  in  1882  is  essential 
for  the  well-being  of  the  industry,  which  has  done  so  much  towards 
colonising  and  opening  out  the  rising  province  ot  Assam,  and  in  the 
prosperity  of  which  the  Government  of  India  and  all  of  us  have  a 
great  and  natural  interest,  but  also  to  bear  out  the  opinion,  expressed 
again  and  again  by  successive  Chief  Commissioners  and  other 
impartial  observers,  that  the  condition  of  labourers  on  tea-gardens  is 
far  superior  to  that  of  the  masses  in  the  districts  from  which  they 
emigrate.  It  has  been  also  made  clear  that  the  time  has  not  yet 
come  when  labourers  can  be  left  to  emigrate  of  their  own  accord  and 
at  their  own  charges  ;  that  without  the  security  of  the  present  system 
employers  could  not  risk  large  expenditure  in  assisting  them  to 
emigrate ;  and  that,  therefore,  the  continuance  of  the  system  estab- 
lished in  1882  is  still  required  as  a  means  towards  drawing-off  the 
surplus  population  •  of  the  recruiting  areas  and  opening-out  the 
sparsely  peopled  districts  of  Assam.  The  system  has  worked  emi- 
nently to  the  advantage  of  the  emigrants,  and  in  a  manner  on  the 
whole  creditable  to  the  body  of  planters ;  and  the  Government  of 
India,  after  prolonged  and  anxious  consideration,  have  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  there  are  only  two  serious^  evils  which  have  to  be 
remedied.  These  are,  first,  abuses  and  malpractices  in  recruitment ; 
and,  secondly,  the  high  rate  of  sickness  and  mortality  on  the  gardens, 
chiefly  among  newly-arrived  emigrants.' 

When  Sir  C.  Elliott  took  6  months  leave  on  medical  certificate 
sir  A.  p.  Mac-  "^  J""^^  '^93>  ^^s  place  was  temporarily  filled  by 
ST'^Lieut^t:  Sir  Antony  Patrick  MacDonnell,  of  the  Indian 
Governor.  ^j^jj    gervice,    then    Chief    Commissioner  of   the 

Central  Provinces.  The  latter  had  arrived  in  India  in  1865,  and 
first  distinguished  himself  in  the  Bengal  famine  of  1874,  as 
Collector  of  Darbhanga,  receiving  special  promotion  from  Sir 
R.  Temple  for  his  services.  He  wrote  in  1875-76  a  standard 
book  of  reference  on  *  Food  supply  and  famine  relief  in  Bihar  and 


SIR     CHAKLES    ELLIOTT.  951 

Bengal/  As  Revenue-General  Secretary  to  the  Bengal  Government 
from  1882 — 86  he  was  Sir  R.  Thompson's  chief  adviser  in  the  dis- 
cussions connected  with  the  Bengal  Tenancy  Act.  He  had  also  held 
the  appointment  of  Home  Secretary  to  the  Government  of  India> 
1886 — 90,  and  officiated  as  Chief  Commissioner  of  Burma  in  1889; 
be  was  made  C.  S.  I.  in  June  1888  and  K.  C.  S.  I.  in  January  1893. 
During  his  six  months  in  Bengal,  Sir  A.  P.  MacDonnell  was  chiefly 
concerned  with  the  survey-settlement  work,  especially  that  of  north 
Bihar.  His  views  were  not  in  accord  with  those  of  Sir  C.  Elliott, 
and  the  differences  of  opinion  were  further  manifested  while  Sir 
A.  P.  MacDonnell  was  Member  of  the  Govemor-Generars  Council 
from  December  1893  to  April  1895-,  after  he  became  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  the  N.  W.  Provinces  (in  November  1895)  he  ex- 
perienced another  famine  in  1896-97  and  was  made  a  G.  C.  S.  I.  oii 
the  22nd  June  1897. 

In  August  1 893  the  Government  of  India  recognised  the  hardships 
Exchange  Com-     ^^'^^^h  European  officers   in  Government  offices  (in 
pen&ition.  Bengal,  as  elsewhere)  had  undergone  in  consequence 

of  the  fall  in  the  rate  of  exchange,  as  stated  in  their  prayer  for  the 
adoption  of  measures  of  relief.  The  facts  left  no  doubt  that  Govern- 
ment servants  were  suffering  from  wide-spread  and  severe  distress. 
The  Government  of  India  lost  no  opportunity  of  expressing  sympathy 
with  those  who  had  been  affected  and  of  urging  upon  the  Secretary 
of  State  the  necessity  of  applying  an  early  and  adequate  remedy. 
But  it  had  not  been  possible  to  deal  with  the  matter  while  measures 
regarding  the  reform  of  the  currency  were  still  under  consideration. 
When  those  measures  were  completed  the  following  scheme  was 
sanctioned.  To  every  European  and  Eurasian  officer,  of  Govern- 
ment, Civil  or  Military,  not  domiciled  in  India  (except  those  whose 
pay  was  fixed  in  sterling  and  converted  into  rupees  annually  at  the 
official  rate)  an  allowance  was  granted,  to  be  designated  Exchange 
Compensation  allowance,  sufficient  to  enable  each  officer  to  remit  to 
Europe  ^  his  salary,  subject  to  a  maximum  limit  of  /'looo  a  year, 
at  a  privileged  rate.  The  privileged  rate  was  fixed  until  further  orders 
at  i^.  6d,  the  rupee.  The  allowance,  which  wjts  to  be  admissible 
whether  any  remittance  was  actually  made  to  Europe  or  not,  was 
given  in  the  form  of  a  percentage  on  the  officers*  salary,  varying  with 
the  rate  of  exchange  assumed  as  the  market-rate  for  the  quarter,  and 


952      6BNGAL   UNDER  THE    LI1fiUTENANT-Q0YBRN0R8. 

calculated  to  yield  an  amount  equal  to  the  difference  between  i  salary 
converted  at  is,  6d,  and  ^  salary  converted  at  the  average  market 
rate.  The  allowance  was  to  be  payable  monthly  along  with  the  pay, 
and  under  the  pay  rules,  and  was  to  be  subject  in  every  case  to  an 
annual  maximum  equal  to  the  difference  between  £1000  converted 
at  IS.  6d.,  and  the  same  sum  converted  at  the  average  market-rate. 
Rules  were  issued  prescribing  the  manner  in  which  the  percentage 
for  each  quarter  should  be  calculated,  and  defining  the  conditions 
under  which  the  allowance  might  be  drawn.  These  orders  took  effect 
from  the  1st  of  April  1883. 

During  the  early  part  of  1893-94  considerable  activity  was  shown 

Auti.kine-kuiin  ^^  ^^^  different  associations  formed  for  the  protec- 
agitauon  in  BiW.  tjo^  of  kine,  known  as  Gorakhshini  Sabhas,  in  col- 
lecting subscriptions  and  in  promoting  the  anti-kine-killing  move- 
ment. Later,  however,  their  efforts  in  this  direction  were  less  mark- 
ed, and  many  of  the  branches  either  ceased  to  exist  or  confined  their 
attention  to  their  legitimate  object,  viz,  the  care  and  feeding  of 
diseased,  aged,  and  otherwise  useless  cattle.  During  April  and  May 
1893  there  were  several  riots,  occasioned  by  the  forcible  rescuing  of 
cattle  from  Muhammadan  butchers,  and  in  no  less  than  7  places  in 
the  Gaya  district  was  it  found  necessary  to  appoint  additional  police 
under  section  15  of  the  Police  Act.  These  measures  were  fortunate- 
ly taken  in  time  to  act  as  a  warning  at  the  approaching  Bakr-Id,  and 
that  festival  passed  off  without  scenes  of  violence  in  any  part  of  Bihar 
except  at  the  village  of  Hilsa  in  the  Bihar  subdivision  of  the  Paina 
district,  where  serious  disturbances  occurred.  It  was  held  that  mis- 
management on  the  part  of  the  Government  subordinates  on  the  spot 
was  mainly  responsible  for  what  took  place.  The  riots  at  Hilsa 
occurred  on  the  26th  and  27th  June,  and  the  Muharram  passed  off 
quietly ;  but  on  the  27th  August  a  very  serious  riot  broke  out  at 
Koath  in  the  Sasaram  subdivision  of  Shahabad.  A  large  concourse 
of  Hindus  assembled  from  the  neighbouring  villages  and  made  a  raid 
on  the  Muhammadan  butchers  of  Koath,  who  were  charged  with 
having  caught  and  slaughtered  a  Brahmini  bull.  The  Muhammadans 
in  revenge,  on  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day,  made  an  attack  on 
the  Hindu  quarters,  in  the  course  of  which  several  persons  were 
severely  injured,  some  with  gunshot  wounds.  In  the  counter  cases 
which  were  brought,  several  accused  on  both  sides  were  sentenced  to 


SIR   CUlRLES    ELLIOTT.  953 

2  years*  rigorous  imprisonment,  and  the  sentences  were  upheld  m 
appeal  by  the  Sessions  Judge  and  the  High  Court*  Meanwhile  in  the 
Saran  district  a  drove  of  cattle  intended  for  the  Dinapore  Commissariat 
was  stopped  on  the  3 1  st  August  by  a  riotous  mob  of  Hindus  at  a  place 
called  Bala  on  the  high  road  between  Champaran  and  Chapra.  The 
officer  in  charge  of  the  Basantpur  police-station  then  took  up  the  case 
and  brought  the  cattle  to  the  thana^  where  they  were  eventually 
placed  for  safety  inside  the  police  compound  in  charge  of  an  Inspec- 
tor and  an  armed  guard  of  10  men,  who  had  been  despatched 
thither  from  Chapra.  The  subdi visional  officer  and  the  District 
Superintendent  of  Police  went  to  the  spot  and  commenced  inquiries  ; 
but,  taking  advantage  of  their  temporary  absence,  and  incited  by 
the  preaching  of  a  wandering  propagandist,  a  large  mob  of  Hindus, 
who  had  collected  from  different  villages  for  miles  around,  armed 
with  lathis^  on  the  evening  of  the  6th  September  at  nightfall,  after 
an  unsuccessful  parley  with  the  police  with  a  view  to  their  purchase, 
made  a  determined  assault  on  the  thana  in  an  attempt  to  forcibly 
rescue  the  cattle.  The  police,  however,  stood  their  ground  well,  and, 
after  discharging  blank  cartridge  with  no  effect,  fired  a  round  of 
buck-shot,  which  wounded  several  of  the  assailants,  2  of  them  un- 
fortunately mortally,  and  caused  the  mob  to  immediately  disperse. 
Several  accused  persons  were  prosecuted  in  each  case — in  the  Bala  case 
before  the  subdivisional  officer  of  Gopalganj  on  a  charge  of  rioting, 
and  in  the  Basantapur  case  before  the  Chapra  Sessions  Court  on 
charges  of  dacoiiy  and  rioting.  In  the  former  case  the  convictions 
were  all  set  aside  by  the  Judge  in  appeal,  while  in  the  latter  only  2 
out  of  1 2  accused  were  convicted  on  the  rioting  charge,  but  even  these 
sentences  were  reversed  by  the  High  Court.  These  trials  illustrated 
the  very  great  difficulty  there  often  is  in  such  cases  in  procuring 
satisfactory  proof  of  identity.  The  2  men  who  were  convicted  by 
the  Sessions  Court  actually  bore  on  their  bodies  the  marks  of  the 
buck-shot,  but,  though  convicted  unanimously  by  both  the  Judge 
and  the  Assessors,  they  were  given  by  the  High  Court  the  benefit 
of  the  doubt  of  their  having  been  disinterested  passers-by.  Besides 
the  prosecution  of  the  actual  offenders,  steps  were  also  taken  to  call 
others  to  account,  and  prosecutions  were  instituted  against  certain 
maliks  and  chauktdars  for  failure  to  give  information,  and  a 
number  of  sudhus  found  in  the  district  at  the  time  were  required 


954      BENGAL   UNDER  TflE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

to  give  security  to  keep  the  peace.  After  the  occurrences  above 
narrated  the  tension  of  feeling  much  relaxed,  and  although  subse- 
quently cases  occasionally  occurred  of  Muhammadans  being  refused 
the  use  of  wells,  and  otherwise  boycotted,  no  further  open  breaches 
of  the  peace  were  reported.  There  was  a  good  deal  of  mutual 
forbearance  on  both  sides,  especially  among  the  leaders  of  each 
party.  This  was  particularly  marked  by  the  absence  in  most  places 
of  any  tendency  on  the  part  of  the  Muhammadans  to  increase  the 
number  of  kine  sacrifices,  and  their  care  to  avoid  doing  anything 
ostentatiously  to  hurt  the  feelings  of  the  Hindus. 

The  ploughmen's  begging  movement  first  appeared  in  the 
Gopalganj  subdivision  of  the  Saran  district  in  the  beginning  of 
November,  having  apparently  come  across  the  border  from  Gorakh- 
pur.  All  ploughmen,  the  story  went,  were  commended  to  give 
their  cattle  3  days'  rest  and  go  round  the  neighbouring  villages 
begging.  With  the  proceeds  3  wheaten  cakes  were  prepared,  i  for 
the  ploughman  himself,  i  for  his  cattle,  and  the  third  to  be  buried 
under  their  stalls.  The  movement  gradually  spread  throughout 
Bihar,  and  after  affording  a  few  days'  wonder  passed  away,  and 
nothing  was   afterwards   heard  of  it. 

The  tree-daubing  mystery  also  afforded  the  widest  grounds  for 
speculation.  This  movement  consisted  in  marking  trees  with  daubs 
of  mud,  <in  which  were  stuck  hairs  of  different  animals,  buffaloes' 
hair  and  pigs'  bristles,  according  to  the  reports  predominating ;  and 
it  slowly  spread  through  the  north  Gangetic  districts  eastM^ards  into 
Bhagalpur  and  Purnea,  and  westwards  through  many  of  the  districts 
of  the  N.  W.  Provinces.  It  also  appeared  in  a  few  places  in  the 
districts  to  the  south  of  the  Ganges,  and  was  generally  attributed  to 
wandering  gangs  of  sadhus^  or  religious  mendicants.  The  move- 
ment died  out  in  a  few  months  and  the  result  seemed  to  show  that 
it  had  no  real  political  significance. 

In  Sir  A.  Eden's  time  orders  had  been  issued  that  either  Nagri 
Court  Ian-  ^^  Kaithi  should  be  exclusively  used  throughout 
guago  in  Bihar.  ^j^g  Patna  Division,  and  that  the  use  in  the  Courts 
of  any  document  in  the  Persian  character,  except  as  exhibits,  should 
be  absolutely  forbidden.  The  intention  of  Government  was  that 
Hindi  should  be  the  language  and  Kaithi  the  character  used  in  the 
Courts.    Subsequent  experience,  however,   showed   that  the   Nagrf- 


SIR  GAARLES    fitLTOTT.  ^55 

character  was  more  easily  written  and  more  legible  than  Kaithi,  and 
in  accordance  with  the  views  expressed  by  the  British  Indian  Asso- 
ciation and  others  Sir  C.  Elliott  decided  that  the  Nagri  character 
should  in  future  be  used  in  the  Courts  in  Bihar,  and  that  the  Court 
.  registers  should  be  maintained  in  English  and  Hindi.  On  further 
investigation  it  came  to  his  knowledge  that  the  difficulty  of  writing 
the  Kaithi  character  in  a  legible  hand,  and  the  extent  to  which  the 
Nagri  character  was  known  in  Bihar,  had  been  somewhat  exaggerated 
in  the  representations  made  to  him.  The  Hon'ble  Judges  of  the 
High  Court  pointed  out  that  the  law  empowered  the  Local  Govern- 
ment to  declare  what  was  to  be  deemed  to  be  th«  language  of  the 
Courts,  but  provided  no  authority  for  the  issue  of  orders  regarding 
the  character  in  which  such  language  was  to  be  written.  Sir  C. 
Elliott  accordingly  cancelled  his  previous  orders  which  had  pres- 
cribed the  use  of  the  Nagri  character,  -  and  revived  the  orders 
formerly  in  force,  under  which  the  Kaithi  character  was  introduced 
into  the  Courts  and  offices  of  the  Patna,  Bhagalpur,  and  Chota 
Nagpur  Divisions.  But  it  was  ordered  that  the  headings  of  all 
registers,  other  than  those  prescribed  by  the  High  Court,  kept  up 
in  the  Courts  and  offices,  not  in  Bihar  only,  but  throughout  the 
province,  were  in  future  to  be  printed  in  English  only.  Figures 
were  invariably  to  be  written  in  English  (i.  e.,  Arabic)  numerals. 
All  clerks  in  charge  of  registers  were  warned  that  they  must  learn 
the  English  character,  and  that,  if  they  were  not  sufficiently  well 
acquainted  with  the  English  language  by  a  certain  date  to  admit  of 
their  keeping  the  registers  in  the  English  character,  their  prospects 
of  promotion  would  be  endangered. 

The  Secretary  of  State  for  India  having,  in  answer  to  a  question 

put  in  the  House  of  Commons,  signified  his  willing- 
Hemp  Drugs       *^  TOO 

Commission.  jj^gg  jq  have  a  Commission  appointed  to  inquire  into 

the  cultivation  of  the  hemp  plant  in  Bengal,  a  Commission  was 
appointed  in  July  1893  by  the  Government  of  India  to  inquire  into 
the  production  and  consumption  of  hemp  drugs  in  the  whole  of 
India.  The  Government  of  Bengal  rendered  to  the  Commission  all 
the  assistance  in  its  power  by  procuring  witnesses  from  all  parts  of 
the  province  to  give  evidence  before  them  and  by  carrying  out  in 
other  ways  the  wishes  of  the  Commission.  Before  any  oral  evidence 
was  recorded,  a  series  of  questions  framed  by  the  Commission  with 


956      BENGAL   UNbER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

the  object  of  eliciting  information  on  the  subject-matter  of  their 
inquiry  were  widely  distributed  among  Commissioners,  Collectors, 
District  Boards,  and  officers  of  the  Police  and  Medical  Departments, 
private  gentlemen  and  other  public  associations.  The  Commission 
held  sittings  in  Calcutta  and  in  other  selected  centres  in  Bengal. 
Their  report  was  submitted  in  1894,  and  the  Government  of  India 
issued  a  Resolution  in  March  1895.  The  subject  was  one  of  consi- 
derable concern  to  Bengal,  in  which  a  large  amount  of  excise  revenue 
is  derived  from  the  taxation  of  ganja.  The  Commission  found  that 
very  vague  opinions  or  impressions  had  been  formed  on  matters 
relating  to  ganja  consumption.  The  evidence  taken  showed  pre- 
sumptix'ely  that  the  moderate  use  of  hemp  drugs  does  not  cause 
injury,  though  exceptional  cases  might  indicate  differenily.  The 
Government  of  India  found  also  that  hemp  drugs  cause  insanity 
in  far  fewer  cases  than  had  previously  been  popularly  understood; 
that  the  insanity  so  caused  was  usually  of  a  temporary  character 
and  of  shorter  duration  than  the  insanity  due  to  other  causes : 
and  that  there  were  no  such  marked  ill-effects,  physical,  mental 
or  moral,  attendant  on  the  use  of  hemp  drugs,  as  there  were  popu- 
larly believed  to  be  before  the  inquiry  of  the  Commission  was 
made. 

In  accordance  with   the  orders   of    the  Government  of    India 

certain  statistics  were  compiled  in  1893-4  showing 
tiativw^iu   the      the   Strength  of  the  Indian  Civil  Service  and  the 

non*Regulation  Commission,   the   Provincial  Civil 
Service  and  the  Subordinate  Civil  Service,  and  the  number  and  per- 
centage of  natives  of  India  employed  therein  on  the  1st  July  in  the 
years  1870,   1879,   1 881,  and  1893.     While  these  statistics  showed  a 
very  Urge  diminution  in  the  strength  of  officers  holding  posts  in  the 
cadre  of  the  Indian  Civil  Service,  the  number  in  Bengal  (excluding 
Assam)  in  1870  being  265,  and  in  1893  only  207,  they  were  princi- 
pally remarkable  for  the  illustration  they  afforded  of  the  large  reduc- 
tion in  the  numbers  of  executive   and  judicial  appointments  in  the 
Provincial  Service  held  by  Europeans  and  Eurasians.     In  1870,  out 
of  a  service  of  231  members  in  the  Executive  Branch  of  the  Provin- 
cial  Service,  there  were   81    European,    Eurasian,   and   American 
officers,  of  whom  33  were  European  British   subjects.     In  1893  the 
total  strength  of  the  service  had  been  raised   to  368  members,  of 


SIR  CttARLES  KtLIOTT.  957 

whom  only  38  were  Europeans,  Eurasians,  and  Armenians  and  only 
12  were  European  British  subjects.  In  the  Subordinate  Judicial 
Service,  out  of  a  total  staff  of  257  officers  in  1870,  12  were  Europeans 
and  Eurasians,  and  only  i  was  a  European  British  subject.  In  1893 
the  strength  of  the  service  had  been  raised  to  364,  and  there  was  not 
a  single  European  or  Eurasian  in  the  service.  Nothing  could  show 
more  clearly  than  these  figures  how  largely  the  magisterial  and  judi- 
cial appointments  in  Bengal  had  passed  in  recent  years  into  the 
hands  of  pure  natives  of  India. 

In  1892  the  Government  of  India  issued  the  following  rules 
under  the  Statute  33  Vic.  c.  3,  sec.  6,  in  supersession  of  the  rules 
of  August  1870  : — 

1 .  The  Local  Government  may  appoint  any  member  of  the  Pro- 
vincial Civil  Service  subordinate  to  it,  who  is  a  Native  of  India  and  of 
proved  merit  and  ability,  to  any  of  the  offices,  places  and  employments 
ordinarily  held  by  members  of  the  Civil  Service  of  India,  to  fill 
which  it  has  been  declared  by  such  Local  Government  (by  notification 
in  the  official  Gazette)  that  members  of  such  Provincial  Civil  Service 
can  properly  be  appointed,  provided  that  no  appointment  shall  be 
made  to  the  office  of  District  and  Sessions  Judge,  or  Chief  Adminis- 
trative officer  of  a  district,  or  to  any  administrative  office  of  higher 
rank,  if  the  vacancy  to  be  filled  is  permanent,  or  for  a  period  of  more 
than  3 .  months,  without  the  sanction  of  the  Governor-General  of 
India  in  Council. 

2.  The  Local  Government  may,  with  the  previous  sanction  of 
the  Governor-General  in  Council  (but  not  otherwise),  at  any  time 
appoint  any  Native  of  India  of  proved  merit  and  ability  to  any  of 
the  offices,  places,  and  employments  specified  by  such  Local  Govern- 
ment in  any  such  notification  as  in  Rule-  i  is  mentioned  ;  provided 
that  not  more  than  one-fourth  of  the  offices,  places  and  employments 
so  specified  shall  at  any  one  time  be  held  by  Na^tives  of  India  not 
members  of  the  Provincial  Civil  Service  subordinate  to.  that  Local 
Government :  but  this  proviso  shall  not  apply  to  or  include  any  Native 
of  India  (not  a  member  of  a  Provincial  Service)  who  has,  prior  to  the 
making  of  these  rules,  been  appointed  under  Statute  33  Vic.  c.  3* 
s.  6,  to  an  office,  place  or  employment  in  the  Civil  Service  of 
India. 

In  1891-92  a  ruling  of  the  High  Court  which  had  the  effect  of 
61 


958       BBI^GAL    UND16R   THE    LIKtTENANT-GOVKRNO&S. 

declaring  important  provisions  of  the  municipal  law  not  to  be  in  force 

in     certain    municipalities    called    for  immediate 
Munidpfti  remedy.  Sir  C.  Elliott  was  thus  led  to  enter  upon  the 

Act  1894.  ,  .,,,.,* 

general  question  whether  the  time  had  not  come  to 
amend  the  Bengal  Municipal  Act,  III  of  1884,  on  a  variety  of  points 
which  had  from  time  to  time  been  brought  to  notice  as  calling  for 
amendment.  The  matter  principally  requiring  reform  was  the  system 
under  which  the  assessment  of  municipal  rates  was  framed,  in  which 
many  irregularities  were  found  to  exist.  Larger  powers  were  also 
needed  to  enable  the  municipalities  to  enforce  sanitary  regulations, 
and  provisions  were  required  to  facilitate  the  control  of  the  Govem- 
^  ment  over  municipalities  which  neglected  their  duties — a  control 
which  could  then  only  be  exercised  by  the  drastic  process  of  sus- 
pending or  abolishing  the  powers  of  the  Commissioners.  A  draft 
Bill  embodying  such  changes  as  app)eared  to  be  most  urgently  called 
for  was  accordingly  prepared,  was  approved  by  the  Government  of 
India,  introduced  into  Council  in  July  1892,  dealt  with  by  a  Select 
Committee  and  so  much  altered,  even  in  important  principles,  as  to 
require  republication.  Thereupon  considerable  opposition  to  certain 
provisions  of  the  Bill  was  manifested,  on  the  ground  that  they  tended 
to  interfere  with  the  principles  of  Local  Self-Govemment  and  to  put 
the  municipalities  in  a  worse  position  than  was  contemplated  in  the 
Act  of  1884.  Sir  C.  Elliott  took  note  of  these  objections,  and,  in 
his  desire  not  to  insist  on  reforms  distasteful  to  the  majority  of  those 
concerned  in  cases  where  the  administration  could  be  satisfactorily 
maintained  by  taking  any  other  course,  formally  withdrew,  in  a  speech 
made  at  a  meeting  of  the  Legislative  Council  held  towards  the 
beginning  of  January  1893,  those  provisions  of  the  Bill  against 
which  hostile  criticism  had  chiefly  been  directed,  viz.,  those  empower- 
ing the  Local  Government  of  its  own  motion  to  vary  the  boundaries 
of  a  municipality,  or  to  deprive  a  municipality  of  its  power  to  elect  a 
Chairman  in  case  of  continued  neglect  of  duty.  The  other  points 
objected  to  by  the  public  were  left  to  the  consideration  of  the  Select 
Committee,  to  whom  the  opinions  received  were  communicated,  and 
Anally  to  that  of  the  Council.  When  proceedings  had  reached  this 
stage,  the  question  of  remodelling  the  constitution  of  the  Legislative 
Council  on  a  mixed  basis  of  election  and  nomination  engaged  the 
attention  of  Government,  and  it  was  decided   not  to  proceed  with  the 


SIR   CHARLBS   BLLIOTT.  959 

Bill  till  the  Council  and  with  it  the  Select  Committee  on  the 
Bill,  were  revised  and  enlarged.  The  measure  was  subsequently 
reintroduced  into  Council,  and  passed  into  law. 

The  Bengal  Municipal  Act  IV  (B.  C.)  of  1894  was  divisible  into 
3  categories ;  the  first  consisted  of  important  changes  in  the  law ; 
the  second  of  administrative  changes  of  minor  importance ;  and 
the  third  of  changes  merely  corrective,  which  repaired  omissions, 
gave  effect  to  judicial  decisions,  recast  the  wording  of  sections  with 
the  object  of  removing  possible  doubts,  and  repealed  those  which 
were  no  longer  necessary. 

The  important  alterations  in,  and  additions  to,  the  law  effected 
by  the  Act  were  the  following  : — 

Power  was  given  to  the  Commissioners  of  any  municipality  to 
unite  with  any  other  neighbouring  local  authority  or  local  authorities 
in  constituting  a  Joint-Committee  for  any  purpose  in  which  joint 
interests  were  concerned. 

Effect  was  given  to  the  Resolutions  passed  at  the  Belvedere 
Conference  on  the  i8th  of  July  1892,  on  the  subject  of  drainage  and 
water-supply,  local  authorities  being  empowered  to  introduce  schemes 
for  carrying  out  a  system  of  drainage  or  for  supplying  water  for 
domestic  purposes,  provision  being  made  for  Government  taking  the 
initiative  when  a  local  authority  was  unwilling  to  do  so,  Government 
at  the  same  time  being  precluded  from  carrying  out  a  scheme  to 
which  Irds  of  the  Commissioners  or  Joint-Committee,  in  certain 
cases,  or  Jrds  of  the  rate-payers  of  a  municipality  in  other  cases, 
were  opposed. 

The  franchise  was  extended  to  persons  holding  an  office  on  a 
salary  of  not  less  than  Rs.  50  a  month,  provided  that — 

(a)  they  were  paid  by  a  registered  Company  which  had  paid 
Rs.  100  in  rates  during  the  year  ; 

(d)  they  were  under  a  joint  undivided  family,  one  of  the  members 
of  which  had  paid  not  less  than  Rs.  3  as  rates  during  the  year ; 

(c)  they  occupied  holdings  in  respect  of  which  a  similar  minimum 
payment  had  been  paid. 

Power  was  given  to  Government  to  disestablish  a  municipality, 
or  to  alter  its  boundaries  when  it  no  longer  fulfilled  the  conditions 
which  originally  justified  its  creation ;  to  appoint  Commissioners 
tX'officio  ;  to  delegate  some  of  its  less  important  powers  to  Commis*- 


960        BENGAL    UNDEft   THE   LlEtJTBNAI^T-GOVERJiOkS. 

sioners  of  Divisions  ;  to  appoint  a  special  auditor  when  the  accounts 
of  a  municipality  were  in  confusion  ;  to  appoint  an  assessor  of 
municipal  taxes  when  it  had  been  found  that  the  affairs  of  a  muni- 
cipality required  it,  and  when  the  Commissioners  would  not  move 
themselves. 

Commissioners  were  empowered  to  order  a  survey  ;  to  organise 
a  fire-brigade  ;  to  close  after  due  formalities  any  source  of  water- 
supply  which  was  suspected  of  being  dangerous  to  health ;  to 
exercise  greater  control  over  buildings  in  a  dangerous  state ;  to 
frame  wider  bye-laws  than  before^  and  to  make  rules  for  the  conduct 
of  their  business,  and,  in  the  case  of  municipalities  in  the  hills,  to 
make  bye-laws  for  the  prevention  of  landslips  and  other  dangers  to 
which  such  localities  were  especially  liable.  Commissioners  of 
Divisions  were  precluded  from  finally  passing  orders  on  municipal 
budgets  until  the  Municipal  Commissioners  had  had  an  opportunity 
of  replying  to  their  criticisms. 

The  maximum  rate  leviable  for  the  supply  of  water  was  increased 
from  6  to  7i  per  cent,  on  the  value  of  holdings.  The  tax  on  persons 
and  the  tax  on  holdings  might  be  levied  in  the  same  municipality, 
and  arable  lands  might  be  assessed  where  the  personal  tax  was  in 
force.  Detailed  building  regulations  were  provided  by  the  Act. 
which  might  be  extended  to  any  municipality  at  the  request  of  the 
Commissioners  thereof. 

Sir  C.  Elliott  availed  himself  of  the  occasion  of  a  disturbance   in 

Maintenance  of  ^^^  ^^^"  ^^  Rampur  Boalia  in  connection  with  the 
order  at  feetivaia.  Muharram  Celebration  to  issue  general  instructions 
regarding  the  maintenance  of  order  on  the  occasion  of  the  Muharram 
and  other  festivals  when  large  concourses  of  people  assemble 
together.  He  directed  that  the  carrying  of  sticks,  which  could  be 
used  for  purpose  of  attack,  should  be  prohibited  whenever  there 
might  be  reason  to  expect  disturbance.  But  this  prohibition  was 
not  made  universal,  for  it  had  to  be  remembered  that,  as  a  rule, 
these  processions  were  peaceful  and  popular,  and  also  that  fencing 
with  sticks  was  by  immemorial  usage  a  conspicuous  feature  in  the 
Muharram  proceedings. 

If  assemblages  of  the  public  were  not  permitted  to  carry  weapons 
of  offence,  the  ordinary  police  with  their  batons  would  be  sufficiently 
equipped  to  be  able  to  maintain  and  enforce  order  even  against 


SIR   GHARLBS    ELLIOTT.  961 

large  crowds.  It  was  therefore  laid  down  that  the  armed  police 
should  always  be  kept  in  reserve  and  only  called  out  when  it  was 
necessary  to  take  some  specific  action  such  as  to  disperse  a  mob, 
and  that  they  should  never  be  entrusted  with  the  routine  duty  of 
marshalling  the  processions.  When  armed  police  were  necessary 
they  should  go  out  only  by  special  order  of  the  district  Superin- 
tendent of  police,  who  should  consult  the  district  Magistrate  if  there 
was  time  to  do  so.  The  district  Superintendent  should  himself  be 
in  charge  of  the  party  ;  but,  if  he  should  be  temporarily  engaged 
elsewhere,  the  command  must  devolve  on  his  Assistant  or  on  an 
Inspector.  If  it  was  necessary  to  call  out  the  armed  police  at 
subdivisional  head-quarters,  the  responsibility  was  to  rest  on  the 
Inspector  in  charge,  subject  to  the  orders  of  the  subdivisional  officer. 
In  all  cases  when  armed  police  were  sent  out,  they  should  keep 
together  in  compact  bodies  under  competent  officers  fully  instructed. 
The  officer  in  charge  of  the  party  would  be  responsible  for  the 
order  to  fire  if  the  emergency  should  arise ;  but  in  no  case  should 
such  an  extreme  measure  be  resorted  to  unless  it  was  absolutelv 
necessary  for  the  protection  of  life  and  property. 

The  Indian  Museum  derived  great  benefits  from  Sir  C.  Elliott's 
regard  for  Archaeology,  and  it  may  be  mentioned 
that  in  recognition  thereof  the  Trustees  of  the 
Museum  presented  him  with  an  address  on  his  departure,  and  erected 
a  tablet  in  his  honour.  Early  in  May  1894,  the  Trustees  of  the 
Museum  drew  the  attention  of  Government  to  the  historical  and 
philological  importance  of  the  Asoka  *  inscriptions  scattered  all  over 
India,  and  to  the  fact  that  no  permanent  memorial  of  them  existed, 
while  the  originals  were  exposed  to  decay  and  injury.  As  the 
Museum  contained  no  copy  of  these  inscriptioifs,  and  it  seemed  to 
Sir  C.  Elliott  desirable  that  a  collection  of  them  should  be  made  and 
exhibited  for  the  information  of  the  public,  he  arranged  to  have  casts 
taken  of  those  which  existed  in  Bengal,  and  addressed  the  Govern- 
ments of  the  N.  W.  Provinces  and  Bombay  for  the  Khalsi  and  Girnar 
inscriptions  respectively.  As  an  application  to  the  Government  of 
India  for  the  appointment  of  a  special  Archaeological  officer  for 
Bengal  proved  unsuccessful,  Mr.  A.  £.  Caddy,  then  employed  as 
teacher  of  drawing  at  the  Sibpur  Civil  Engineering  College,  was 


Aspki^ :  King  of  Magatlha  b.c.  264,  died  B.C.  223, 


962       BENGAL    UNDER   THE   LIBUTENANT-OOVERNORS. 

deputed  to  take  plaster  casts  of  the  inscriptions  at  all  the  sites  In 
Bengal,  viz.,  the  Radia  and  Mathia  pillars  in  Champaran ;  Sahasaram 
(or  Sasaram)  in  Shahabad  ;  Barabar  and  Nagarjuni  in  Gaya ;  Dhauli 
and  Khandagiri  in  Cuttack ;  and,  with  the  assistance  of  the  Madras 
Government,  Jogoda  in  Ganjam.  The  undertaking  proved  more 
laborious  than  had  been  anticipated.  Eventually  the  Indian  Museum 
was  presented  by  Government  with  a  facsimile  set  in  plaster  of  the 
Asoka  inscriptions  at  these  places.  The  Government  of  the  N.  W. 
Provinces  furnished  a  copy  of  the  Khalsi  inscriptions  in  Dehra  Doon. 
Dr.  Hultzsch,  Epigraphist  to  the  Madras  Government,  provided  copies 
of  3  inscriptions  found  at  Siddapur  in  the  Mysore  territory,  and  Dr. 
Fuhrer,  Archaeological  Surveyor,  N.  W.  Provinces  and  Oudh,  obtained 
a  copy  of  the  Asoka  inscription  at  Nigliva  in  Nepal,  and  of  that  on 
the  pillar  at  Allahabad,  so  that  the  collection  of  such  inscriptions  at 
the  Indian  Museum  was  made  as  complete  as  possible,  in  a  separate 
Asoka  Court. 

Also,  Surgeon  Major  L.  A,  Wad  dell,  of  the  Bengal  Sanitary- 
Department,  a  well-known  authority  on  Buddhistic  antiquities,  was 
deputed  to  make  investigations  of  the  Buddhistic  remains  in  the  Swat 
Valley  and  in  the  direction  of  Chitral,  and  to  procure  specimens  and 
relics  for  the  Indian  Museum.  Major  Waddell  received  much  assis- 
tance from  the  civil,  political,  and  militar}'  officers.  A  number  of 
sculptures,  figures,  and  carvings  were  discovered  in  the  Swat  Valley 
and  at  Dargai,  and  the  Government  of  India  sanctioned  their  presen- 
tation to  the  Trustees  of  the  Indian  Museum,  Calcutta,  after  the  autho- 
rities of  the  Lahore  Museum  had  made  a  selection  of  such  of  the 
articles  found  at  Dargai  as  they  required.  Mr.  Caddy  was  also 
deputed  to  the  Swat  Valley  and  obtained  a  number  of  interesting 
Grecian  and  Buddhistic  remains  for  the  Indian  Museum.  He  also 
took  moulds  of  the  rock  inscriptions  at  Girnar  in  Kattiawar  and 
Siddapur  for  the  same  purpose. 

It  was  arranged  that  at  the  close  of  the  rains  of  1894  excavations 
should  be  made,  under  the  supervision  of  the  Collector  of  Patna, 
and  with  the  advice  of  Dr.  Fuhrer,  in  some  of  the  more  important 
mounds  to  the  south  of  the  city  of  Patna  which  were  sup]>osed  to 
cover  the  site  of  Asoka's  capital  of  Pataliputra,  a  relic  stupa  and 
the  vihara  of  Buddha's  footprint.  Some  excavations  were  made  and  a 
circular  wall,  probably  the  remains  of  a  watch-tower,  brought  to  light; 


SIR    CHARLES    ELLIOTT.  963 

but  the  primary  object  in  view,  viz.,  the  discovery  of  the  site  of  the 
Maurya  Palace,  was  not  effected,  and  it  was  decided  to  continue  the 
explorations  subsequently  in  consultation  with  Major  Waddell.  He 
visited  Patna  under  Sir  A.  Mackenzie's  orders  in  February  1896,  and 
indicated  certain  sites  on  which,  in  his  opinion,  excavations  were 
likely  to  be  more  successful.  The  local  authorities  were  entrusted 
with  the  arrangements  for  these  excavations. 

The  construction  estimate  of  the  Orissa  Canals  project  was  closed 
on    the    31st.    March    1895,   and    up  to   that   date 

OriMNi  CanalM. 

the   outlay     amounted    to     Rs.    2,61,84,061.     The 
further   expenditure   required  to  complete  works  already  sanctioned, 
but   which   had   either   not  been  commenced  or  had  not  been  com- 
pleted  on  the   31st.  March  1895,  was   Rs.  1,86,621.  The  total  cost 
of  the  project  was  therefore  Rs.  2,63,70,682.     As   the   result  of  this 
outlay,  the  province  of  Orissa  was  provided  with  the  following  works, 
which  were  for  the  most  part  situated  in  the  Cuttack  district : — 7  weirs 
across   river   channels,   with   an   aggregate   length  of  3^  miles,  and 
constituting,  with  the  canal  head  sluices  and  entrance  locks  the  most 
extensive  system  of  head  works  of  any  canal  system  in  India  : — ^there 
were   204I    miles   of  canals,  which   were   navigable   in   addition  to 
carrying   water   for  irrigation  ;   these  canals  communicated  with  tidal 
water  at   5   points,    of  which  the  more   important  were  the  locks  ai 
Alba  and   Jumboo  :  the  former  gave  the  [most  direct  route  to  Chand- 
bali,   and   thence  by   sea-going  steamers  to  Calcutta,  while  the  latter 
opened  into  tidal  creeks   leading  to  False  Point  harbour :  there  were 
also   75   miles   of   canal  for  irrigation  only  :  the  distributaries  aggre- 
gated 1,091!  miles  in   length.     First-class  embankments  for  a  total 
length   of    172^   miles   had   been   constructed  and   charged  to  the 
project,  which   gave  protection  to  an  area  of  over  850  square  miles. 
More  than  200  miles  of  drainage  cuts  had  been  made  to  prevent  the 
soil  being  water-logged   from   the   use   of  canal   irrigation,   and  a 
considerable   number  of  natural  drainage  channels  had  been  opened 
up   and   made  more  efficient.     The  aggregate  supply  of  water  avail- 
able at  the  heads  of  the  main  canals  was   6,058  cubic  feet  per  second, 
out  of  which  5,340  might  be  usefully   employed  in   irrigation.     With 
this   supply  it  was   probable  that,  in  a  year  of  drought,  the  area  on 
which   a  full   crop  could   be   guaranteed   would  be   about  272,ooj 
acres.     The   largest  area   previously  irrigated   was    186,627   areas. 


964        BENGAL   UNDBR   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

The  Orissa  Canals  have  proved  an  expensive  undertaking,  and  there 
is  little  hope  of  their  becoming  remunerative,  but  on  the  other  hand 
the  works  have  been  and  are  of  great  value  to  Orissa.  The  large 
expenditure  has  greatly  improved  the  position  of  the  labouring 
classes.  Trade  has  been  developed,  and  a  large  area  has  been  put 
practically  beyond  the  fear  of  famine. 

In   October    1895   the  Bengal  Chamber  of  Commerce  suggested 
Labour  In  ui  ^^  Government  the  appointment  of  a   Commission 

Commission.  ^q  consider  the  question  of  the  supply  of  labour, 
not  only  to  the  tea  industry  in  Assam,  but  also  to  the  local  mines 
of  Bengal.  Attention  was  drawn  to  the  inadequacy  of  the  supply 
of  labour  to  local  mines,  and  to  the  enormous  and  steadily  increas- 
ing cost  of  the  labour  imported  from  Bengal  into  Assam.  Sir  C. 
Elliott  was  impressed  with  the  opinion  that  evils  attending  recruit- 
ment for  emigration  were  largely  due  to  the  competition  among 
employers  and  might  be  avoided  if  an  agreement  could  be  come  to 
by  which  a  sort  of  central  clearing-house  could  be  established,  to 
which  all  intending  emigrants  could  be  brought  and  from  which 
they  could  be  distributed  to  the  different  pldces  from  which  demands 
for  labour  were  sent  in.  Accordingly  a  Commission  was  appointed 
during  the  cold  weather  months.  The  Commission,  consisting  of 
6  gentlemen  under  the  presidency  of  Mr.  H.  C.  Williams,  c.  s., 
were  instructed — (i)  to  ascertain  the  extent  and  conditions  of  the 
labour  requirements  in  the  local  mining  industry,  and  the  condition 
of  the  districts  in  which  the  coal  mines  of  Bengal  were  situated  ; 
(2)  to  inquire  into  the  best  means  of  encouraging  emigration  from 
the  congested  districts  of  the  N.  W.  Provinces  and  Bihar  to  the 
mining  districts,  where  labourers  were  scarce ;  (3)  to  consider  the 
possibility  of  establishing  one  central  agency  for  recruitment. 

The  Commission  submitted  their  Report  in  June  1896. 

Towards  the  close  of  his  tenure  of  office  Sir  C.  Elliott   recorded 
District  and  Local       ^'^   vicws   (which   Sir  A.  Mackenzie  shared;  of  the 

Boards.  ^q^j^   of    the   District  and  Local  Boards  in  Bengal : 

he  had  watched  it  with  interest  during  his  5  years  and  formed  a 
distinct  opinion  as  to  their  respective  merits  as  departments  of  the 
public  service.  "  In  District  Boards  the  Government  possesses  a 
valuable  agency,  for  assisting  the  executive  of  the  districts  with 
information   as   to  local   wants   and   conditions,  and  advice  in  the 


SIR  CHARLES   ELLIOTT.  965 

manifold  details  of  internal  executive  administration.  The  strength 
of  these  Boards  resides  in  the  fact  that  they  represent  more  or  less 
adequately  the  chief  interests  of  the  district,  and  that  the  questions 
which  come  before  them  are  important  enough  to  arouse  their  interest, 
while  at  the  same  time  they  are  relieved  by  the  executive  of  the 
duty  of  controlling  and  supervising  details.  The  chief  defect  of  the 
District  Boards  consists  in  the  large  area  of  their  jurisdiction  and  in 
the  difficulty  of  appointing  a  body  of  men  who  will  effectually  re- 
present all  parts  of  the  district  and  all  interests  in  it.  The  division 
of  functions  between  the  Boards  and  their  Chairmen  is  one  well 
adapted  to  the  work  that  has  to  be  done.  The  representative  body 
supplies  the  information  and  experience  on  which  to  base  the  de- 
cision as  to  what  should  be  done  ;  the  officer  who  wields  the  executive 
power  in  the  district  gives  effect  to  those  decisions.  With  Local 
Boards  it  is  different.  It  has  hitherto  been  found  impossible  to 
extend  their  functions  so  as  to  give  them  work  of  sufficient  importance 
to  enlist  their  interest  keenly.  Nor,  at  any  rate  in  most  cases,  have 
they  at  their  head  an  officer  of  experience  in  business  with  a 
sufficient  staff  at  his  disposal.  Thus  their  energies  flag,  and  the 
work  that  is  given  them  to  do  is  too  often  indifferently  looked  after. 
The  policy  by  which  these  defects  can  be  cured  seems  to  be  one 
involving  larger  decentralisation,  the  devolution  of '  some  of  the  work 
now  retained  by  the  District  Boards^  the  appointment  of  an  official 
Chairman,  and  the  abolition  of  the  Sadar  Local  Board,  which  is  an 
evident  superfluity.  It  is  possible  also  that  the  extension  of  Union 
Committees  and  the  promotion  of  village  sanitation  may  stimulate 
the  energies  of  Local  Boards  and  provide  for  them  congenial  work 
in  supervising  and  guiding  the  action  of  the  Committees ;  or  again 
the  latter,  being  more  closely  in  touch  with  local  interests,  may  in 
time  absorb  the  functions  of  Local  Boards  and  render  these  bodies 
superfluous.  Either  result,  however,  must  be  the  work  of  time,  and 
it  would  be  premature  to  venture  on  any  forecast  of  what  will  happen 
within  the  next  few  years." 

Besides  the  Acts  of  the  Legislature   of  which  special  mention 
has  been  made,  other  Acts  passed  by  Sir  C.  Elliott 

Legislation.  *  f  J  • 

to  deal  with  pressing  requirements  of  the  Adminis- 
tration may  be  briefly  noticed.     In  1891  the  law  relating  to  Hackney 
(:arria^es  and  palanquins  in  Calcutta  was  amended  and  consolidated 


966       BENGAL    UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

in  1893  provision  was  made  for  the  licensing  of  warehouses  and  the 
maintenance  of  a  fire-brigade :  both  these  projects  of  law  were 
minutely  debated.  The  main  object  of  Act  I  (B.C.)  of  1895  (relat- 
ing to  the  Recovery  of  Public  Demands)  was  to  amend  and 
consolidate  the  law  dealing  with  certificate  procedure,  and  to 
separate  the  process  by  which  the  land  revenue  due  from  pro- 
prietors of  estates  was  recoverable  from  that  by  which  a  great 
number  of  minor  demands,  such  as  fees,  fines,  duties,  taxes,  costs, 
and  the  like  were  recovered  from  the  public  in  general.  The 
2  processes  were  to  be  independent  of  each  other,  each  having 
its  own  Act  and  its  own  procedure.  It  was  also  found  desirable  to 
provide,  by  Act  V  (B.C.)  of  1895,  for  the  segregation  of  pauper 
lepers,  and  the  control  of  lepers  exercising  certain  trades.  Altogether 
the  Legislative  Council  was  amply  employed  from  1890-95, 
although  no  measure  of  first-rate  importance  came  before  it. 

It  is  impossible  to  describe  at  equal  length  all  the  matters  which 
come  before  a  Lieutenant-Governor,  especially  when  his  term   of 

office  was  conspicuous  for  such  vigorous  activity  as 

Miscellaneous. 

distinguished  the  quinquennium  1890-95.  A  bare 
enumeration  of  the  following  matters  dealt  with  by  Sir  C.  Elliott 
must  suffice.  Three  new  districts  were  created  ;  the  subdivisions  of 
Lalbagh  and  Barrackpur  were  abolished :  the  Chuadanga  sub-division 
was  amalgamated  wiih  Meherpur :  a  City  Magistrate  was  appointed 
for  Patna :  an  additional  Commissioner  of  Patna  was  appointed  for 
6  months  yearly  :  the  Deputy  Commissioners  of  the  N on- Regulation 
districts  were  converted  into  Magistrate-Collectorships  :  the  number 
of  Subordinate  Judges  and  Munsifs  was  increased :  an  additional 
Judge  was  appointed  for  the  eastern  districts :  the  Subordinate  Judge 
of  Gaya  was  dismissed  for  taking  a  bribe  :  the  ministerial  establish- 
ments of  judicial  officers  were  strengthened  :  the  number  of  Rural 
Sub-Registrars  was  increased :  the  Excise  Commissionership  was 
made  permanent.  The  police  was  reorganised  mainly  on  the  lines 
suggested  by  the  Police  Commission  of  1890  at  a  total  cost  of  more 
than  5  lakhs  per  annum  :  a  school  for  the  training  of  police  officers 
was  opened  at  Bhagalpur  :  barracks  were  built  and  improved  :  special 
reserves  of  armed  police  were  created  in  every  district  to  meet  local 
emergencies :  and  the  French  system  of  identifying  criminals  by 
measurement   was   introduced.     The   jails  at  Buxar  and  Bhagalpur 


SIR   GHARLBS    BLLIOTT.  967 

were  enlarged  :  the  Hazaribagh  jail  was  converted  into  a  central  jail : 
special  Committees  were  formed  for  the  purpose  of  conducting 
systematic  inquiries  into  the  condition  of  the  less  healthy  jails :  the 
water-supply  of  all  the  jails  was  examined  and  improved  :  an  inquiry 
was  instituted  into  the  working  of  the  Small  Cause  Court,  Calcutta  : 
the  practice  of  throwing  dead  bodies  into  the  rivers  of  Bengal  was 
prohibited :  the  system  of  payment  of  land  revenue  and  cesses  and 
the  zamindari  dak  cess  was  inquired  into  and  reorganised  :  the 
Famine  Code  was  revised  :  the  amendment  of  the  revenue  sale  law 
was  much  considered  but  given  up  :  revised  rules  were  issued  for 
leases  of  waste  lands  for  tea  cultivation :  rules  under  the  Emi- 
grants' Health  Act  were  considered :  the  revenue  administration 
of  the  Orissa  Canals  was  reformed.  A  large  block  of  build- 
ings to  be  devoted  to  the  study  of  anatomy  was  added  to  the 
Medical  College,  and  numerous  minor  improvements  were  made 
in  the  buildings  of  that  institution;  surgical  and  midwifery  wards 
and  a  dispensary  were  constructed  at  the  Campbell  Hospital ;  a  new 
hospital  was  commenced  at  Bhawanipur :  the  medical  relief  available 
in  Calcutta  was  fully  examined  :  the  sanitation  of  Puri  was  improved  : 
the  Vaccination  and  Sanitary  Departments  were  completely 
reorganised  :  the  Albert  Victor  asylum  for  lepers  was  established  as  a 
permanent  memorial  of  His  Royal  Highness's  visit  to  Calcutta : 
quinine  was  brought  by  the  sale  of  one-pice  packets  of  5  grains 
through  the  Post  office  within  the  reach  of  the  poorest  classes,  and 
the  supply  was  increased  by  the  purchase  of  a  fresh  plantation  at 
Nimbong  near  Darjeeling.  The  system  of  weighing  salt  was 
improved.  Under  the  head  of  Public  Works  the  period  was  one  of 
considerable  activity.  In  Calcutta,  a  new  Police  Court,  an  office  for 
the  Presidency  Commissioner,  the  Collector  of  Calcutta,  and  the 
Collector  of  Income  Tax,  and  2  new  buildings  for  the  Stamps  and 
Stationery  Department,  were  built,  a  fresh  wing  was  added  to  the 
Indian  Museum,  and  the  Small  Cause  Court  was  greatly  enlarged. 
In  the  mufassal  a  large  number  of  Government  offices  were  built  and 
extended,  and  quarters  provided  for  officials  in  several  places  where 
houses  were  not  to  be  had.  Feeder  roads  were  opened  in  connection 
with  several  railways,  and  a  definite  scheme  was  worked  out  for 
future  operations  in  this  direction.  Material  help  was  afforded  to 
the  backward  districts  of  Palamau  and  the  Sonthal  Parganas  towards 


968       BBNOAL   UNDER   THR   LIBUTBNANT-QOVBRNORd. 

new  and   improved   roads  ;   the  communications  of  the  tea  districts 
of  the  Duars  and  of  Darjeeling  were  improved  and  a  great  number 
of  bridges  constructed  on  provincial   roads.     A  large   project,   the 
canalisation  of  the  Bhangor  Khal,  was  undertaken,  to   improve  the 
best  route  to  Backergunge  and  extend  the  facilities  for  traffic    with 
Eastern   Bengal   generally.     The   Orissa  system  of  canals  ^'as  ex- 
tended;  and  the   Hijli   tidal   canal   remodelled.     Particular  atten- 
tion  was  given   to  the  construction  of  distributaries,  and     the  col- 
lection  of  irrigation   rates  was   improved.     In   the  Education    De- 
partment,  money    was   spent   on    improving     the   teaching  at  the 
Sibpur  Engineering   College,   and  a  new  set  of  workshops  was  con- 
structed  for  the  practical   training  of  the  students;    a   Veterinar)' 
School   and   Hospital   were  created   at  Belgachia,     near   Calcutta ; 
primary  and   female  education  were  extended ;  the  Bihar  industrial 
school  was  reopened  in  November  1892,  amalgamated  with  the  Patna 
Survey   School   and   named   the  "  Bihar  School   of   Engineering"; 
a  new  school  for  European  boys  was  commenced  at  Kurseong  ;  the 
Sanskrit  tols  were  inspected   and   a  grant  was  made  for  stipends  and 
rewards  to  teachers  and  pupils  :  drawing  was  introduced  into  schools 
where  possible  :  a  chemical  laboratory   was  added  to  the  Presidency 
College :  a  new   building  was  provided   for  the   School   of  Art   in ' 
Chowringi :  large  additions  were   made  to  the  Eden  Hindu  Hostel, 
and  the  Calcutta  Madrasa  boarding  house  was  begun  with  the  object 
of  providing  suitable  accommodation  for  all,  or  a  large  proportion,  of 
both  Hindu  and  Muhammadan  students  :  the   Lady  Elliott  hostel  for 
female  students  was  erected  at  Sealdah  :  the  Volunteer  movement  was 
encouraged  :  the  Dacca,  Bhagalpur,   and   Burdwan  water-works  were 
extended,   and   schemes  for  supplying  Arrah,   Howrah,  Maniktola, 
Cossipore-Chitpur,   Midnapore,    and  Berhampore,  sanctioned  or  ad- 
vanced :  various   local   drainage  works,  e.  g.  for  Patna,  Muzaffarpur, 
Comilla  and  Jalpaiguri,   and   for  the   Rajapur,   Howrah  and  Amta 
swamps  were  carried  or  matured  :  the  work  of  Executive  Engineers 
of  the  P.  W.  D.  was  transferred  to  District  Engineers  :  and  even  this 
list  cannot  claim  to   be   exhaustive.     Sir  C.  Elliott  personally  gave 
Rs  5,000  in  1892  to  create  an  endowment  for  the  encouragement  of 
original  research  in  Physical  Science  in  Bengal.    He  gave  also  ;f  1000 
to  the  children's  ward  of  the  Calcutta  DufFerin  Hospital,  and  a  large 
sum  to  the  Universitv  Institute, 


SlK   CHARLES    ELLIOTT.  969 

The  preceding  pages  will  have  given  some  idea  of  the  principal 
incidents  of  Sir  C.   Elliott's  Administration :    it  is 

Romarlu. 

difficult  to  give  an  adequate  impression  of  the  strenu- 
ous energy,  the  mental   and   physical  activity,  which  were  its  chief 
characteristics.     Never  sparing  himself,  he  was  always  at  high  pres- 
sure and  expected  everybody  to  be  the  same.     He  worked  laborious- 
ly to  acquire  the   fullest   knowledge  of  Bengal  and  its  people,  and  to 
advance  the  province,     A  great  critic  said  of  him  that  '  he  was  always 
too  ferociously   in   earnest.'     There   were   some   who  thought  that 
better  results  might  have  been  obtained  by  more  persuasive  methods. 
The  policy  was  to  make  everybody   work   to  the  utmost  and  by  rigor- 
ous inspection  to  ascertain   that  the  work   was  done.     Such  a  policy 
could   not   be  popular  and   it  engendered  some  friction.     But  like 
some    other     Lieutenant-Governors  -he   cared  nothing    for  popu- 
larity, and   aimed   at   nothing  but  the   performance   of  his     duty, 
as  it   presented   itself  to   him.     His    moral   courage,   self-reliance, 
independence  and   single-mindedness   were   conspicuous   in   all  his 
actions.     There   was  not   another   man   in   India  at  the   time   who 
could   have   done   the   Settlement  work  he  did  in  Bihar  and  Bengal, 
so  much  of  it  or  so  well.     In  this  department  he  left  an  imperishable 
mark  on   the   country.     His  knowledge  of  the  whole  subject,  gained 
elsewhere,  enabled  him  to  form  anticipations  which  have  been  fulfilled. 
The  success  of  the  Bihar   Survey-Settlement  has  been  proved  by  the 
satisfaction   which  it  has  given  to  all  concerned  and  by  the  easy  reco- 
very of  the  costs.  He  knew  no  fear  in  grappling  with  difficult  or  dan- 
gerous questions.     The  prosecution  of  a  native  newspaper  effected  its 
purpose  in  checking  the   license   of  the   press.     In  dealing  with  the 
jury  question   he   was  substantially   in  the   right,   though  he  had  to 
yield  to  public  opinion.  He  declined  to  sacrifice  a  subordinate  officer 
to  the  vindictiveness  of  the  Native  Press,  who  never  forgave  him.  His 
labours  for  the  improvement  of  the  province  in  all  matters  of  sanita- 
tion, education,  and  public  works  were  indefatigable  and  only  limited 
by  financial  considerations.     For  the  schoolboys  of  Bengal  especially 
he  had  a  kind  heart  and  a  though tfulness  for  their  best   interests. 
His  philanthropic  munificence  was  unprecedented.     There  can  be  no 
question  that  great  progress  was  achieved  and  the   work  better  done 
in  Bengal  during  the  years  1890—95,  and  that  Sir  C.  Elliott  deserved 
the  whole  credit  for  these  improvements.  * 


970       BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOTERNORS. 

No  account  of  his  time  would  be  complete  that  omitted  to  make 
mention  of  Lady  Elliott.  I  would  rather  avoid  alluding  to  ladies  in 
this  work^  but  an  exception  must  be  made  in  her  case  :  and  even  so 
I  prefer  quotation  to  any  words  of  my  own.  A  leading  journal  said 
— *'  The  salon  of  some  notable  dame  is  no  longer  the  rallying  point 
of  a  party,  the  centre  and  focus  of  its  activities.  It  has  been  reserved 
for  Lady  Elliott  to  revive  in  India  an  interesting  tradition  of  English 
public  life  and  to  show  us  what  power  for  good  can  be  exercised  by 
an  English  lady  who  joins  to  sincerity  and  kindness  a  remarkable 

social  talent It  is  the  peculiar  credit  of  Lady  Elliott  that  she  has 

wiih  singular  success  maintained  and  popularized  in  this  Presidency 
a  neutral  ground  whereon  men  of  the  most  divergent  opinions  could 
meet  and  sink  their  differences.  That  is  no  slight  public  service. 
Upon  the  kindly  tact  and  just  discrimination  which  have  enabled  her 
to  render  everyone  his  due,  after  such  sort  that  none  felt  the  shade  of 
neglect  or  the  chill  of  despite,  we  will  not  dwell.  They  are  familiar 
to  everyone  who  has  been  privileged  to  meet  the  gracious  hostess  of 
Belvedere  in  her  own  home  or  elsewhere.  Kind  and  true  she  has 
done  her  duty,  and  much  besides,  in  the  arduous  position  which  she 
has  held  for  5  years.  Lady  Elliott  may  take  with  her,  to  sweeten  the 
leisure  she  has  so  hardly  earned,  the  sense  of  high  responsibilities 
fulfilled  and  the  knowledge  that  she  lives  in  hearts  she  leaves  behind." 
And  much  more  might  have  been  said.  The  pictures  of  two  ladies 
permanently  adorn  the  walls  of  Belvedere  ;  one  is  of  the  late  Queen- 
Empress, — the  other  is  of  Lady  Elliott :  could  there  be  better  testi- 
mony to  the  esteem  felt  for  the  latter  in  Calcutta  and  Bengal  ? 

Sir  C.  Elliott  married,  ist,  in  1866,  Louisa  (who  died  1877) 
daughter  of  G.  W.  Dumbell,  Esqre.  of  Belmont,  Isle 
of  Man  and  had  3  sons  and  a  daughter  ;  and  and, 
in  1887,  Alice,  daughter  of  the  late  Thomas  Gaussen  Esqre.  of 
Hauteville,  Guernsey,  and  widow  of  T.  J.  Murray,  Esqre.,  i.  c.  s. 
and  had  one  son.  After  his  retirement,  he  was  elected  a  member  of 
the  London  School  Board  and  soon  became  its  Finance  Mini-ster. 


.vure.  Sucvry  nf  India  Offlre>,Calcuna,rebruary  ]S01 

SIK  ALt:XANi)ER  MACKK  N7.1 ".  K.C.  S.  I. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

SIR  ALEXANDER  MACKENZIE,   k.  c.  s.  l, 

1895—98. 

When  Sir  C.  Elliott's  time  was  drawing  to  a  close,  there  were  2 
Freviows  officers,  Sir  A.  Mackenzie  and  Sir  A.  P.  MacDonnell, 

.areer.  ^^^^^  ^£  whom  were  understood  to  have  claims  to  the 

succession.  Both  belonged  to  Lower  Bengal :  both  had  held  important 
posts  in  other  parts  of  India  :  the   former  was  the   senior,  the  latter 
had  officiated  as  Lieutenant-Governor  for   6  months.     Lord  Elgin's 
choice  fell  on  the  former.   Alexander  Mackenzie,  b.a.,  was  a  son  (born 
28th  June  1842)  of  the  Revd.  Dr.  Mackenzie  of  Birmingham  and  In- 
verness: was  educated  at  King  Edward  VFs  Grammar  School,  Birming- 
ham, and  Trinity  College,  Cambridge ;   appointed  to  the  Bengal  Civil 
Service  after  the  open  competitive   examination  of    1861 ;  arrived  in 
India,  December  1862  ;  was  Assistant  Magistrate  and  Collector,  Shaha- 
bad,  September  1863,  and  at  Kushtia ;  from  February  1866  to  Decem- 
ber 1873,  served  as  Under-Secretary,  Junior  Secretary,  and  OfFg.  Secre- 
tary to  the  Government  of  Bengal ;  on  famine  duty,  December  1873  '■> 
on   furlough    1874-75  ;    Officiating   Secretary,     Board   of   Revenue, 
November    1875,   and   again   in    1877  ;    Magistrate  and    Collector, 
Murshidabad,  July  1876  ;  also  in  charge  of  the  office  of  Agent  to  the 
Governor^General,  Murshidabad  ;  Junior  Secretary.  Board  of  Revenue, 
May  1877  ;  Officiating  Secretary,  Government  of  Bengal,  General  and 
Revenue  Departments,  July  1877  ;  Secretary,  Government  of  Bengal, 
Financial    Department,   October    1877;   Member  of  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor's   Legislative   Council,    January    1879;    Secretary  to  the 
Government  of  India  in  the  Home  Department,  April  1882  ;  C,  S.  I., 
May  1886;  Chief  Commissioner   of  the   Central   Provinces,   March 
1887;  Chief  Commissioner  of  Burma,  December  1890;  K.  C.  S.  I., 
January  1891  ;  Member  of  the   Council   of  the   Governor-General, 
April  1895.    Early  in  his  service  he  had  compiled  a  "  History  of  the 
relations  of  the  Government  with  the  Tribes   of  the   N.   E.   Frontier 
of  Bengal."    On  becoming  Lieutenant-Governor  on  the  17th  Decem- 
ber 1895,  he  retained   the  services  of  Captn.  J.  W.  Currie  as  Private 


972      BENGAL   UNDER   THE    LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

Secretary  for  a  few  months  and  then  appointed  Mr.  A.  H.  Gayer  of 
the  Burma  Commission.  He  married,  ist,  in  1863,  Georgina  Louisa 
Huntly,  youngest  daughter  of  Colonel  W.  Bremner  of  the  Madras 
Army  (she  died  in  July  1892):  and  2nd,  in  1893,  Mabel  Elizabeth, 
youngest  daughter  of  the  late  Ralph  Elliot  Esq.,  eldest  son  of  Sir 
George  Elliot,  Bart^  m.  p.  ;  by  his  2nd  wife  he  has  a  son  and  a 
daughter. 

Early  in  1896  Sir  Alexander  Mackenzie,  having  received  com- 
munications from  various  experienced   officers  in- 

Tours  of  Officers. 

dicating  the  advisability  of  modifying  to  some  extent 
the  hard-and-fast  rules  in  force  on  the  subject  of  the  inspection  tours 
of  revenue  officers  and  Heads  of  Departments,  so  far  relaxed  the 
orders  prescribing  certain  minimum  periods  for  the  tours  of  Com- 
missioners, district  and  subdi visional  officers,  that  Commissioners  of 
Divisions  were  allowed  discretion  to  arrange  the  length  and  character 
of  their  own  tours,  and  those  of  their  district  and  sub-divisional 
officers,  with  due  regard  to  the  importance  of  making  themselves 
personally  acquainted  with  all  parts  of  their  respective  jurisdictions « 
of  inspecting  with  reasonable  frequency  all  public  institutions  therein 
situated,  and  of  making  from  time  to  time,  in  person,  such  local 
inquiries  as  might  be  necessary  to  enable  them  to  conduct  their 
duties  with  satisfaction  to  themselves  and  Government,  and  to  supply 
any  information  specially  required  by  Government.  Stress  was  laid 
upon  the  necessity  of  having  the  disposal  of  case-work  by  district 
and  sub-divisional  officers  interfered  with  as  little  as  possible  by 
their  tours ;  and  periodical  (in  the  case  of  sub-divisional  officers, 
weekly)  visits  to  head-quarters  were  prescribed. 

Shortly  after  his    assumption  of  the    Lieutenant-Governorship 

Sir  Alexander  Mackenzie's  attention  was  attracted 

Settlement 

operations  in        to  the  slow  progress  of  the  resettlement  operations 

Orisea  and  Bihar.  »  ■«»»-•* 

in  Orissa  where  the  current  settlement  was  to  expire 
in  September  1897.  The  traverse  and  cadastral  survey  had  been 
completed  according  to  the  programme  by  September  1894,  but  the 
settlement  portion  of  the  work  had  not  proceeded  beyond  the  stage 
of  attestation.  The  settlement  of  rents  and  revenue  had  practically 
not  been  begun,  except  for  a  few  unsuccessful  experiments  made 
within  limited  areas.  For  the  season  which  commenced  in  October 
1895)  the  programme  fixed  was  the  completion  of  attestation  and  the 


SIR  AliBXANDER  MACKENZIE.  973 

commencement  on  a  large  scale  of  the  assessment  of  rents.  The 
whole  temporarily  settled  area  in  Orissa^  including  the  Khurda 
Government  estate,  was  about  5,218  square  miles,  and  it  was  esti- 
mated that  the  revenue  officers  would  have  to  settle  rents  for  no 
less  than  13)  lakhs  of  tenants.  Apart  from  its  magnitude,  the  work 
was  rendered  especially  difficult  by  the  fact  that  in  the  temporarily 
settled  area  a  large  body  of  tenants  had  to  be  dealt  with,  whose 
rents  had  been  stationary  for  60  years  and  many  of  whom  were 
assessed  at  the  last  settlement  in  1837  at  privileged  rents  far  below 
the  ordinary  rates.  He  therefore  thought  that,  at  the  rate  of 
progress  then  being  made,  the  resettlement  of  Orissa  would  not  be 
completed  till  long  after  the  expiry  of  the  current  settlement  and  a 
considerable  amount  of  revenue  would  thus  be  lost  to  Government. 
It  was  clearly  necessary  to  expedite  settlement  work  in  that  province 
by  the  deputation  of  more  revenue  officers ;  but,  as  there  were 
already  about  1 20  gazetted  officers  employed  on  settlement  work  in 
Bengal,  it  was  not  possible  to  withdraw  more  officers'  from  the 
general  work  of  administration  without  seriously  hampering  it.  The 
only  way  to  meet  the  difficulty  was  to  reduce  the  pace  of  work  in 
north  Bihar,  where  the  survey  portion  of  the  work  was  already 
too  far  in  advance  of  the  settlement  portion,  so  as  to  make  more 
officers  available  for  Orissa,  and  in  March  1896  proposals  were 
submitted  to  the  Government  of  India  for  prolonging  the  survey 
work  in  north  Bihar  to  September  1900  and  the  settlement  work  to 
September  1902.  These  proposals  were  approved  by  the  Supreme 
Government  and  arrangements  were  made  to  withdraw  i  of  the  2 
survey  parties  employed  in  Bengal. 

Sir  Alexander  Mackenzie  also  approved  provisionally  of  a  scheme 
for  the  settlement  of  rents  in  Orissa,  differentiating  between  (i)  the 
rents  paid  by  the  ratyais  whose  rents  had  been  liable  to  enhance- 
ment and  had  been  enhanced  by  the  zamindars  during  the  60  years' 
settlement  expiring  in  1897,  and  (2)  the  rents  of  the  rflfya/j  which 
had  not  been  enhanced  during  that  period. 

The  survey-settlements  of  the  large  tracts  of  country  viz,  Orissa, 
Chittagong  and  north  Bihar,  &c.  under  the  Tenancy  Act,  which  had 
been  previously  undertaken,  were  necessarily  continued  under  Sir  A. 
Mackenzie,  with  small  changes  of  detail  in  the  procedure  from  time  to 
thhe.  The  amount  of  such  work  may  be  gathered  from  the  figures  : — 
62 


974       BBNQAL  UNDER  THB  LIEUTKNAKT-GOVKRNOR8. 


(in  {a)  Government,    (b)  temporarily  settled,    and    (c)  private 
estates), 


1895-96 
1896.97 
1897-98 


areacadas- 

trally 
surveyed. 


sq.  miles. 
2,318 


1,651 
1,305 


cost  of 
survey. 


Rs. 

4,5o,9«5 

3,32.882 
2,06,317 


cost  of 
settlement. 


Rs. 
7,91,258 

10,17,643 
11,34,821 


Total. 

(thus  stated) 


Rs. 
12,56,056 

13,67,065 
13,64,971 


The  work  everywhere  proceeded  without  friction  or  disturbance. 
In  1897-98  also  important  principles  of  the  new  Orissa  settlement, 
which  came  into  force  from  the  autumn  of  1897,  were  determined. 
The  incidence  and  enhancement  of  rents,  the  duration  of  the  new 
settlement,  the  proportion  of  the  rental  to  be  taken  as  revenue,  and 
the  future  maintenance  of  the  records  were  among  the  principal 
questions  considered  and  finally  settled.  The  term  of  the  settlement 
was  fixed  at  30  years.  The  normal  percentage  of  the  assets  to  be 
taken  as  revenue  was  decided  to  be  from  so  to  55,  as  against  60  to 
70  per  cent  taken  at  the  previous  settlement,  but  it  was  determined 
to  reserve  the  decision  of  the  question  of  what  percentage  it  might 
be  equitable  and  justifiable  to  take  at  the  expiry  of  the  new  term  of 
resettlement  until  the  necessity  for  its  settlement  should  arise.  Orders 
were  also  passed  that  the  records  should  be  maintained  through  the 
agency  of  patwaris^  to  be  paid  from  the  proceeds  of  a  special  cess. 
Good  progress  was  at  the  same  time  made  with  the  setdement 
operations. 

During  the  year   1895-96   only   Rs.  32,500  of    the  costs  were 
Reco      of  costo     recovered  in  Champaran  and  Muzaffarpur,   instead 
ti«mwt^in°nol^     ^^  ^^'  i»  50,00°  ^  expected.    It  was  at  first  anti- 
^^'^'''  cipated  that  the  distress  caused  by  the  famine  would 

seriously  check  the  recovery  of  the  costs  of  the  survey  and  settle- 
ment, and  that  it  would  not  be  possible  to  realise  more  than  i\  lakhs 
in  1896-97  and  3  lakhs  in  1897-98.  That  the  estimate  was  much 
underrated  was  shown  by  the  fact  that  the  actual  recoveries  in 
1896-97  aggregated  Rs.  2,05,389,  while  in  1897-98  the  recoveries  in 


SIB   ALEXANDER   MACKENZIE.  975 

*  • 

Muzaffarpur    alone  amounted  to  Rs.   3,15,360,  the  total    amount 

collected   in  that  district  up  to  31st  March  1898  being  Rs.  3,83,460, 

or  94*8  per  cent  of  the  total  demand  in  the  villages  actually  under 

collection.    In   Champaran  Rs.  2,42^698   were  collected  during  the 

year,  making  a  total  of  Rs.  3,52,460  since  the  beginning,  and  in  Saran 

the  collections  during  the  yeai;  amounted  to  Rs.  74,441,  Rs.  50,000 

having  been  collected  during  the  previous  year.  The  recoveries  made 

in  the   3   districts   during    the  year  aggregated  Rs.    6,32,499.     The 

assessees,  both  landlords  and  tenants,  were  eager  to  obtain  their  copies 

of  the  records,  and   had  nothing  to  urge  against  the  petty   sums 

demanded   of  them   in   return.      The   success  met  with   in   these 

recoveries  was  the  measure  of  the  efficiency  and  popularity  of  the 

survey-settlement  operations. 

In  the  South  Lushai  Hills,  an  expedition  was  despatched  during 
South  Lushai         ^^®  ^^^^  scasou  of  1 895-96  agaiust  Kairuma  and  his 

Hui».  dependent  chiefs,  Jaduna  and  Kapleheya,  who  had 

never  been  completely  brought  under  control.  The  arrangements 
were  made  by  the  Assam  Administration,  columns  of  Military  Police 
from  Burma  and  Bengal  being  sent  as  supports.  The  objects  of  the 
expedition  were  fully  attained,  and  the  chiefs  accepted  the  obligation 
to  pay  tribute  and  furnish  labour.  The  Chief  Jacopa,  who  attacked 
a  party  of  the  South  Lushai  Military  Police  in  1891,  was  captured  by 
the  Superintendent  of  the  South  Lushai  Hills.  This  tract  was  formally 
annexed  to  British  India  during  the  year,  and  a  Regulation  was 
passed  to  enable  the  Bengal  Government  to  declare  what  laws  were 
to  be  in  force  in  the  district.  Rules  were  also  to  be  framed  for  the 
administration  of  the  Hills,  so  as  to  assimilate  the  system  to  that 
proposed  for  the  North  Lushai  Hills  by  the  Assam  Administration. 

The  settlement  of  the  dispute  between  Sikhim  and  Tibet  regard- 
ing the  boundary  in  the  direction  of  Giagong 
remained  in  abeyance  in  consequence  of  the  absence 
of  a  Chinese  Resident  at  Lhassa :  he  arrived  there  towards  the  close 
of  1897-98.  The  frontier  was  quiet,  and  no  disturbance  of  any  kind 
was  anticipated.  The  Gnatong  garrison  of  Military  Police  was 
withdrawn  in  November  1896.  The  retention  of  a  post  at  that 
elevation  was  expensive  and  inconvenient,  and  the  men  were  exposed 
to  extreme  cold  during  the  winter  months. 

The  second  son  of  the   Raja  of  Sikhim,   Chotal   Namgyel,   was 


976       B£MQAL    UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

in  October  1 896  removed  from  Darjeeling  to  Guntok,  where  it  was 
thought  more  desirable  to  complete  his  education.  The  Raja's 
eldest  son,  Tchoda  Namgyel,  remained  in  Tibet. 

The  question  of  amending  the  Bengal  Municipal  Act  came  up  for 
ThoBc  aiMuni-  Consideration  towards  the  close  of  1895-96,  in  con- 
cipai  Actof  1806.  nection  ^\ith  a  proposal  to  empower  Municipal  Com- 
missioners to  devote  a  portion  of  the  funds  at  their  disposal  to  the  pro- 
vision of  a  veterinary  staff  and  of  veterinary  hospitals  for  the  treatment 
of  horses  and  cattle.  The  opportunity  was  taken  to  remove  certain 
defects  in  the  existing  law,  to  extend  the  franchise  to  certain 
classes  of  persons  who  did  not  before  enjoy  it,  and  to  increase  the 
powers  and  responsibilities  of  the  Commissioners  in  several  directions. 
By  this  Act,  II  (B.C.)  of  1896,  Commissioners  of  municipalities  were 
enabled  to  apply  municipal  funds  to  the  creation  of  open  spaces,  to 
the  training  and  employment  of  female  medical  practitioners  and  of 
veterinary  practitioners,  to  the  establishment  and  maintenance  of  free 
libraries  and  veterinary  hospitals,  and  to  the  improvement  of  the 
breed  of  horses  and  cattle.  Municipal  expenditure  on  hospitals, 
dispensaries,  education,  and  vaccination,  which  before  rested  with  the 
Municipal  Commissioners,  was  brought  under  the  control  of  the 
Commissioner  of  the  Division,  so  that  municipalities  could  be  required 
to  incur  a  reasonable  expenditure  on  these  items.  By  the  amended 
Act  also  the  levy  was  permitted  of  a  differential  water-rate  according 
to  the  distance  of  houses  and  lands  from  the  nearest  hydrant  or  other 
source  of  water-supply,  and  of  a  higher  rate  on  premises  which  had 
communication  with  the  municipal  pipes  than  on  those  which  had  not. 

A  Bill  for  the  amendment  of  the  Local  Self-Government  Act  of 

jjocai  seif-Gov.      ^^^5  ^^^  prepared  by  the  desire  of  the  Government 
ernment  Bill.  Qf  India.     Its  immediate  object  was  to  enable  Dis- 

trict Boards  to  devote  some  portion  of  their  funds  to  the  improvement 
of  the  breed  of  horses^  cattle  and  asses,  the  breeding  of  mules  and 
the  prevention  and  cure  of  diseases  among  horses,  cattle  and  other 
animals :  it  also  empowered  District  Boards  to  spend  money  on  the 
training  and  employment  of  medical  and  veterinary  practitioners,  and 
the  promotion  of  free  vaccination,  and  contained  some  amendments 
of  a  formal  character*  It  was  subsequently  proposed  to  make  extCH'^ 
sive  additions  to  the  Bill,  with  the  object  of  legalising  the  levy  of  tolls 
by  District  Boards  on  certain  conditions,  and  to  empower  Union 


SIR   ALEXANDER  MACKENZIE.  977 

Committees  to  raise  a  small  local  tax  mainly  for  the  purposes  of 
village  water-supply  and  sanitation.  Legislation  was  accordingly 
postponed,  and  after  further  consideration  was  abandoned. 

For  some  time  past  the  district  of  Backergunge  had  been  notori- 

DiBanuament  ^"^  ^^'"  *^^  lawlessness,  and  serious  measures  had 
of  Backorgr»mgo.  {^qqh  jn  contemplation.  Crimes  of  violence  had 
always  been  very  common  in  the  district,  but  had  lately  increased  in 
number,  and  murders  by  gunshot  were  being  frequently  committed. 
The  motive  for  the  majority  of  the  murders  was  found  in  land  dis- 
putes and  quarrels  about  women.  At  last  it  appeared  necessary  to 
Government  for  the  suppression  of  such  crime  that  the  possession 
and  use  of  firearms  should  not  be  permitted  any  longer.  In  August 
1896  therefore  a  notification  was  issued  to  disarm  the  district  under 
the  Arms  Act,  by  cancelling  all  licenses  for  the  manufacture,  sale, 
possession  &c.,  of  arms  and  ammunition.  The  number  of  murders 
and  violent  crimes  was  at  once  greatly  reduced. 

In  February  1896  the  Surgeon-Superintendent  of  the  Presidency 
The  Preaidenc  General  Hospital  drew  attention  to  the  defects  in  the 
General  Hospital,  structural  arrangements  of  the  hospital  and  submit- 
ted certain  proposals  for  improving  and  adding  to  the  existing 
buildings.  He  maintained  at  the  same  time  that  it  was  [doubtful 
whether  the  present  buildings  would  bear  any  alteration,  and  whether 
the  results  would  justify  the  large  expenditure  involved.  It  was 
decided,  therefore,  to  appoint  a  special  Committee  to  consider  and 
report  on  the  subject.  The  Committee,  which  submitted  its  Report  at 
the  beginning  of  September,  after  fully  discussing  the  questions  in- 
volved, drew  up  a  scheme  which  comprised  the  demolition  of  most 
of  the  existing  buildings  and  the  complete  reconstruction  of  the 
hospital  at  a  cost  of  22  iak/ts.  This  scheme  was  accepted  by  Govern- 
ment, and  was  to  be  carried  out  gradually  as  soon  as  funds  permitted. 
Meanwhile  the  land  necessary  for  the  purpose  was  acquired,  and 
3  lakAs  were  provided  in  the  budget  for  1898-99.  The  Supreme 
Government  promised  a  handsome  contribution  to  be  spread  over 
several  years. 

Under  the  direction  of  the  Medical  Board   a  sanitary   survey  of 

Sanitation  of  ^^®  '^^'^  *^^   suburbs  of  Calcutta  was  made   in 

Calcutta,  October    1896     by    5    sanitary     officers,    specially 

deputed   for  the   purpose,    assisted   by  the  Civil   Surgeon   of    the 


978        BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOYBRNORS. 

i^-Parganas,  The  Report  submitted  by  these  officers  was  consi- 
dered by  Sir  A.  Mackenzie  to  disclose  a  state  of  things  which 
constituted  a  standing  menace  to  the  health  of  the  city,  and  indi- 
cated a  lamentable  failure  on  the  part  of  those  responsible  for 
the  conservancy  of  the  town.  As  the  establishment  previously 
employed  for  the  purpose  of  removing  accumulations  of  filth  was 
found  to  be  quite  inadequate,  a  special  temporary  staff,  presided  over 
by  a  medical  officer  of  the  Government  establishment,  specially 
appointed  as  Chief  Superintendent  of  conservancy,  was  employed  by 
the  Corporation  for  the  purpose  of  thoroughly  cleansing  the  town. 
On  the  26th  November  1896  Sir  A.  Mackenzie  laid  the  founda- 
u  *  *K  r.  1      tioi^  stone  of  a  series  of  new  works  for  the  exten- 

Speech  to  the  Cal- 
cutta Ck>rporation.      j^iQn  Qf  j^jg   drainage  of  Calcutta  (to  cost  over  45 

lakhs)  at  a  site  a  little  beyond  the  Palmer's  Bridge  Pumping  Station. 
Entally,  and  in  reply  to  the  addres  to  the  Calcutta  Corporation  made 
a  speech,  which  created  a  considerable  sensation  in  the  town  and 
led  to  the  amendment  of  the  Calcutta  Municipal  Act.  He  spoke 
as  follows : — 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Gentlemen, — I  had  pleasure  in  complying  with 
your  request  to  lay  this  stone  not  only  because  of  the  importance  of  the 
work  of  which  it  is  the  commencement,  but  in  recognition  of  the  position 
which  the  Commissioners  occupy  as  the  local  representatives  of  the 
Provincial  and  Imperial  Capital.  You  have  in  the  address  that  has 
been  presented  given  a  brief  history  of  the  inception,  objects  and 
development  of  this  project,  and  of  its  connection  with  the  general 
scheme  of  Calcutta  drainage.  That  subject  was  at  one  time  very  familiar 
to  me,  and  there  are  in  the  Bengal  Office,  if  I  mistake  not,  lengthy  notes 
of  mine,  written  years  ago,  dealing,  as  Secretary  to  Government,  with 
not  a  few  phases  of  the  question.  It  has  always  been  surrounded  with 
difficulties,  and  the  complexity  of  the  problems  involved  has  certainly 
not  diminished  with  time.  I  hope,  however,  you  are  now  fairly  on  the 
way  to  a  solution  of  the  most  pressing  of  these.  I  have  elsewhere  sought 
to  vindicate  the  Commissioners  from  the  charge  of  having  dealt  inade- 
quately  and  perfunctorily  with  this  drainage  question.  There  has  been 
delay,  no  doubt,  in  prosecuting  these  extensions  of  the  system,  but  the 
delays  have  not,  as  was  thought,  been  inordinate,  and  the  wisdom  of 
caution  in  undertaking  such  costly  and  gigantic  operations  is  vindicated 
by  a  comparison  between  the  original  estimates  and  those  of  the  scheme 
as  now  sanctioned.  The  municipality  has,  I  am  afraid,  many  short- 
comings to  answer  for.    But  I  must  say  this,  that  I  have  never  been 


SIR    ALEXi^KBKR  MACKKNZIK.  970 

able    to  agree  ihat  it  has  shewn  niggardliness  or  been  backward  in 
sanctioning  money  for  either  water-supply  or  drainage. 

You  have,  gentlemen,  no  doubt,  been    hampered  in   the   task  of 
improving  Calcutta  by  many  things,  and  perhaps  by  nothing  so  much 
as  by  your  own  constitution.    The  marvel  is  that  with  such  an   impracti- 
cable  organization  so  much  good  work  should  have  been  done.     You 
have  a  constitution  borrowed  er  bloc  from  the  most  advanced  models  in 
England,  and  without  any  reference  to  the  utterly  different  circumstances 
of  an  Oriental  city,  and  a  very  mixed  community.     It  seems  to  have 
been  supposed  that,  because  Birmingham  for  instance  (which  I  know 
well)  is  admirably  managed  by  an  elected  Council  of  72,  Calcutta  could 
be  equally  well  managed  by  a  Council  of  75,  of  whom   50  are  elected. 
But  in  Birmingham,  to  begin  with,  the  population  is  homogeneous,  and 
accustomed  for  generations  to  manage  its  own  affairs  on  lines  as  to 
wh'ch  all  parties  are  agreed.    The  Council  there  is  composed  entirely  of 
shrewd,  capable  men  of  business— manufacturers,  merchants,  tradesmen 
and  the  like — whose  one  object  is  to  treat  every  question  before  them, 
not  as  an  opportunity  for  speech- making,  but  as  a  matter  to  be  settled 
as  promptly  as  may  be  in  the  most  practical  way.    They  work,  no  doubt, 
as  you  do,  through  Committees,  but  the  endeavour  is  to  place  on  each 
Committee  only  the  men  who  know  most  of   the  particular  subject 
entrusted  to  it,  and  to  have  in  the  Chair  of  each  Committee  a  man  who 
has  for  years  been  administering  that  special  branch.     This  done,  the 
Town   Council  does  not  waste  its  time  in  doing  over  again  the  work  of 
its  Committees.     It  criticises  when  necessary,  and  can  on  occasions 
condemn,  but  its  general  object  is  to  strengthen  and  support  the  executive 
and  to  have  the  work  of  the  town  done,  and  not  merely  talked  about. 
There  is  (according  to  the  November  number  of  the  Century  Magazine) 
only  one  lawyer  and  one  newspaper  man  on  the  whole  Council.     Now 
I  think  everybody  in  Calcutta  outside  the  Corporation,  and  a  good  many 
people  inside  it,  will  admit  that  there  is  here  far  too  much  speaking  for 
the  sake  of  speech,  that  your  executive  is  not  nearly  strong  enough  for 
action  and  is  far  too  readily  upset  and  interfered  with  ;  that  work  is  often 
done  twice  or  thrice  over,  and  is  often  spoilt  by  the  multitude  of  coun- 
sellors or  cooks,  and  that  far  too  much  deference  is  paid  at  times  to  the 
wishes  and  objections  of  special  interests.    This  is  inevitable,  I  fear,  in 
a  Corporation  constituted  as  yours   is,  having  many  members  whose 
individual  stake  in  the  town  is  small,  who  are  not  all  practical  men  of 
business,  and  who  represent   themselves  in  the  first  place  and  a  variety 
of  heterogeneous  interests  in  the  second.     But  if  you  are  wise  you  will 
seriously  set  yourself  to  reduce   the  evil  of  desultory  discussion  to  a 
minimum.     I  know  that  much  of  this  is  dye  to  the  laudable  feeling  that 


980       BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

each  Commissioner  is  individually  responsible  for  the  good  working  of- 
the  whole,  but  this  interest  can  often  be  as  well  shown  by  a  silent 
sensible  vote,  as  by  a  long  speech  or  an  acrimonious  debate.  You  cannot 
all  be  experts  even  in  such  simple  subjects  as  bacteriology  and  quantita- 
tive analysis.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  Calcutta  was  too  proud  to 
borrow  its  constitution  from' Bombay,  which  to  my  mind  has  an  admirable 
system,  combining  all  that  is  required  of  popular  representation  with  a 
strong  executive.  But  do  try  to  make  the  best  of  the  system  you  have, 
and  trust  the  actual  work  of  the  town  more  fully  to  your  executive  officers 
and  to  those  members  of  your  body  who  have  most  experience  of  its 
needs. 

You  must  indeed  understand,  gentlemen,  that  the  municipality  stands 
at  present,  or  will  certainly  very  shortly  stand,  at  the  bar  of  public 
opinion  in  the  matter  of  its  general  conservancy.  Many  of  you  have, 
I  see,  made  up  your  minds  that,  however  Bombay  may  suffer,  no  plague 
shall  come  nigh  your  dwellings.  You  want  now  to  crucify  those  who 
originally  startled  you,  and,  as  for  your  Health  Qfficer,  crucifixion  itself 
is  not  good  enough  for  him.  He  is  to  be  immolated  by  a  Special 
Committee.  Now  gentlemen,  it  is  an  old  saying  that  it  is  best  not  to 
shout  till  you  are  out  of  the  wood  and  safe  from  all  the  dangers  of  the 
jungle.  I  hope  with  you  that  the  plague  may  not  invade  us,  and  the 
town  is  certainly  at  present  as  regards  its  human  population  quite 
remarkably  healthy,  even  though  dead  rats  have  been  found  in  some  of 
the  drains  ;  but  I  must  tell  you  frankly  that  the  marvel  is  that  we  are 
ever  without  plague  and  every  other  disease  that  comes  from  neglected 
filth.  I  hold  in  my  hand  the  Report  of  the  5  Sanitary  Commissioners 
deputed  by  the  Special  Medical  Board  to  examine  and  report  upon  the 
state  of  Calcutta  conservancy,  and  a  more  appalling  document  it  was 
never  my  misfortune  to  peruse.  I  positively  dare  not  read  out  to  this 
assembly  its  revelations  of  the  abominations  in  which  this  city  abounds. 
It  will  be  for  the  Medical  Board  to  say,  in  the  first  instance,  where  the 
responsibility  lies  for  this,  and  to  indicate  what  form,  in  their  opinion, 
the  remedies  should  take.  But  it  is  clear  to  me  that  the  excessive 
tenderness  which  the  Commissioners  have  hitherto  shown  in  dealing 
with  the  so-called  rights  of  private  ownership  will  have  to  be  given  up. 
Private  owners  cannot  be  permitted  to  maintain  death-traps,  cholera  and 
plague  nurseries,  for  the  destruction  of  their  fellow  citizens.  The  city 
must  have  Building  Regulations  of  the  most  stringent  description  for 
preventing  the  creation  of  such  dreadful  places  as  the  Sanitary  Officers 
have  discovered.  I  believe,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  you  could  do  nearly  all 
that  is  wanted  for  the  future  under  your  existing  law  but  that  law  is  not 
put  into  operation.     Private  interests,  as  I  have  hinted,  are  too  strongly 


SIR  ALEXANDER  MACKENISIE.  981 

defended  to  the  detriment  of  the  public  weal.  The  operation  of  the 
law  must  henceforth  be  practically  automatic  and  beyond  the  influence 
of  party  or  personal  votes.  But  the  chief  problem  is  how  to  clear  out 
the  pestilential  quarters  that  already  exist.  Something  may  be  done,  as 
I  have  said,  by  insisting  on  private  improvements,  but  many  of  these 
places  are  too  bad  (hr  any  improvements.  They  cannot  be  mended  and 
must  be  ended.  The  only  remedy  is  to  drive  broad  roads  through  these 
quarters,  and  to  replace  these  horrid  pigsties  (where,  indeed,  no  normally 
constituted  pig  could  live)  by  respectable,  well-sanitated  dwellings.  This 
operation  properly  conducted  ought  not  to  involve  the  town  in  much 
permanent  expense  ;  but  whatever  it  costs  it  must  be  done  if  Calcutta  is 
to  cease  to  be  a  disgrace  to  the  Empire  and  the  nineteenth  century. 
The  Government  must,  for  its  own  credit  and  for  the  sake  of  the 
commerce  of  Bengal,  see  that  these  reforms  are  carried  out.  I  have 
already  invited  the  Commissioners  to  concur  in  the  appointment  of  a 
Commission  to  consider  this  question  of  Building  Regulations.  I  trust 
shortly  to  hear  that  they  are  prepared  to  work  with  me  in  the  matter. 
I  shall  not  then  have  to  consider  the  disagreeable  alternative  of  proceed- 
ing without  them  and  in  supersession  of  their  authority.  You  must  also, 
to  raise  the  necessary  funds,  make  the  most  of  your  existing  sources  of 
income.  Your  Warrant  Department,  in  spite  of  all  special  pleading, 
is  a  standing  scandal.  I  believe  that  your  Loan  Department  would  be 
all  the  belter  of  a  thorough  overhauling.  And  when  all  this  is  done,  if 
more  money  is  required,  you  must  consider  the  question  of  special  cesses 
on  specially  bad  areas  and  specially  neglectful  owners,  and  such  other 
measures  of  raising  revenue  as  may  suggest  themselves  to  you.  You  will 
receive  all  the  support  and  assistance  that  I  and  the  Bengal  Council 
can  afford  you. 

Gentlemen,  I  am  well  aware  that  you  have  spent  much  on  the  conser- 
vancy of  Calcutta,  and  I  believe  that  the  state  of  those  streets  and  lanes 
which  can  be  easily  reached  by  your  sweepers  and  carts  is  by  no  means 
bad.  But  these  sanitary  reports  show  that  there  is  behind  these  streets 
and  lanes  a  festering  area  that  it  is  at  present  almost  impossible  for  your 
agency  to  scavenge  effectually,  and  Mo/  must  be  opened  up.  I  believe 
the  description  given  of  this  area  will  take  many  of  you  by  surprise. 
Whether  it  ought  not  to  have  been  discovered  and  attacked  before  is  a 
question  for  discussion.  That  it  must  be  effectively  dealt  with  now  is 
what  I  am  trying  to  impress  upon  you.  Then  the  dastt  question  must 
in  future  be  disposed  of  and  not  played  with.  The  condition  of  the 
cow-sheds  and  ticca-gkari  stables  is  another  grave  blot  on  the  town  and 
a  standing  peril  to  the  population.  I  believe  you  could  not  do  better 
than  remove  all  the  cow-sheds  outside  the  urban  area,  as  the  Sanitary 


982       BENGAL   UNDER   THE   UErTENANT-GOVERNOBB. 

Commissioners  suggest.  With  most  of  the  evils  depicted  by  the  Sanitary 
Commissioners  your  existing  Act  gives  ample  power  to  deal.  I  trust 
that  when  once  the  requirements  of  the  case  are  laid  before  you  you 
will,  with  a  minimum  of  discussion  and  controversy,  set  yourselves  to 
remedy  those  evils  and  earn  for  yourselves  a  reputation  for  businesslike 
courage  and  capacity  in  dealing  with  what  is  undoubtedly  a  very  difficult 
situation.  That  the  Commissioners  can  rise  to  the  height  of  great 
enterprise  has  been  shown  by  their  treatment  of  the  water-supply  and 
drainage  questions.  I  am  not  without  hope  that,  when  they  find  what 
is  before  them  in  this  matter  of  conservancy,  they  will  sink  all  differences 
of  opinion  and  unite  to  initiate  and  carry  through  a  scheme  of  general 
reform  worthy  of  the  first  city  in  India  and  of  their  own  responsibilities. 

Some  one  has  said  that  Councils  are  on  ordinary  occasions  more 
courageous  than  most  individuals  because  they  can  bear  odium  better. 
I  trust  that  the  Calcutta  Corporation  will  show  its  courage  in  accepting 
any  burden  of  unmerited  odium  that  may  come  from  doing  its  duty,  and 
defeat  the  odium  that  some  seek  to  attach  to  it  as  a  sample  of  the  failure 
of  Local  Self-Govemment  in  India.  You  would  (I  repeat  again  as  a  friend 
what  I  have  already  suggested  as  Lieutenant-Governor)  do  well  to 
improve  your  methods  of  working.  "There  be,"  says  Bacon,  "three 
parts  of  business— the  preparation  ;  the  debate  or  examination  ;  and  the 
perfection  ;  whereof  if  you  look  for  despatch,  let  the  middle  only  be  the 
work  of  many,  and  the  first  and  last  the  work  of  few."  Give  your 
executive  full  powers  in  "  preparation  "  and  "  perfection,"  i.  e.,  in  the 
preparation  of  projects  and  the  carrying  of  them  out.  And  "  the  surest 
way  to  make  agents  do  their  duty  "  (says  Phelps)  "  is  to  show  them  that 
their  efforts  are  appreciated  with  nicety.  In  your  daily  dealings  with 
them,  you  should  beware  of  making  slight  or  haphazard  criticisms  on 
any  of  their  proceedings.  Your  inclination  should  be  to  treat  them  with 
hearty  confidence."  In  that  way  only  will  you  get  satisfactory  woric 
done  :  and  the  state  of  Calcutta  is  such  that  unless  the  Government, 
the  Corporation  and  the  Executive  of  the  town  all  work  together  heartily 
and  with  a  single  mind,  there  must  come  a  general  cataclysm  in  your 
municipal  affairs,  and  radical  changes  such  as  I,  last  of  all  men,  desire 
to  bring  about." 

It   was   proposed   by   the   Calcutta  Municipal  Bill  to  repeal  the 
Calcutta  Muni-         Calcutta  Municipal   Act  of    1888  and   re-enact   it 
cipai  BUI.  ^-^^  considerable  modifications.     The  Act  had  been 

in  force  for  over  9  years,  and  actual  experience  and  decisions 
of  the  Courts  had  shown  it  to  be  in  many  insUnces  imperfectly 
drafted  and  to  stand  in  netd  of  material  alteration.   The  necessity  of 


SIR   ALEXANDER  MACKENZIE.  988 

legislation  msls  onginallj  urged  upon  the  Government  in  order  to 
enable  the  Comniissioners  to  recover  license  tax  from  certain 
companies  which  had  escaped  payment,  and  in  order  to  supply  an 
omission  in  section  237  of  the  Act,  which  rendered  it  impossible  for 
the  Commissioners  to  exercise  effective  control  over  re-building  and 
alterations  in  buildings.  After  the  amendment  of  the  law  in  these 
points  was  decided  on,  facts  were  brought  to  light  in  connection 
with  the  alarm  of  plague  in  Calcutta,  which  showed  that  the  town 
was  in  a  terribly  insanitary  condition  and  that  the  existing  constitu- 
tion of  the  Municipality  was  ill-adapted  to  stand  the  strain  of  a 
grave  and  sudden  emergency,  and  failed  to  secure  th«  prpmpt*  and 
continuous  executive  action  which  was  necessary  in  view  of  the 
fact  that  the  sanitation  and  conservancy  of  the  great  Indian  maritime 
cities  had  become  a  matter  of  international  concern.  About  the 
same  time  it  came  to  notice  that  the  collection  of  the  rates  had  *  for 
a  long  time  been  defective ;  that  important  branches  of  the  accounts 
had  fallen  into  confusion ;  and  that  considerable  uncertainty 
prevailed  as  to  the  respective  functions  of  the  Chairman  and  the 
Corporation.  Further,  it  had  for  long  been  recognised  as  a  defect 
in  the  existing  law  that  the  European  community  was  inadequately 
represented,  and  did  not  exercise  the  influence  to  which  it  was 
entitled. 

The  Bill  was  intended  not  only  to  remedy  these  defects,  but  also 
to  provide  for  a  responsible  municipal  executive,  and  to  furnish  this 
executive  with  a  law  adequate  to  the  sanitary  requirements  of  the 
city  and  to  modern  standards  of  municipal  administration.  It  was 
sought  to  attain  these  ends  by  re-constructing  the  Act  more  or  less 
on  the  lines  of  the  City  of  Bombay  Municipal  Act,  with  certain 
material  changes  which  appeared  to  be  called  for  in  view  of  the 
special  conditions  of  Calcutta  and  the  course  of  previous  legislation 
on  the  subject.  The  constitution  of  the  Corporation  itself,  so  far 
as  concerned  the  electoral  franchise,  the  arrangement  of  wards, 
the  number  of  Commissioners,  and  the  methods  in  which  they 
were  elected  or  appointed,  were  left  unchanged.  But  in  order  to 
enable  the  heavy  and  complicated  business  of  the  city  to  be 
carried  on  smoothly,  the  Bill  interposed  a  small  working  Committee 
between  the  Chairman  and  the  main  body  of  Commissioners ;  and 
the  functions  of  these  authorities — the  ^Corporation,   the  General 


984      BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

Committee,  and  the  Chairman — were  precisely  defined  and  carefully 
distinguished. 

The  Bill  abandoned  the  system,  followed  in  the  previous  Acts, 
of  vesting  the  entire  municipal  government  in  the  Commissioners, 
with  permission  to  the  Chairman  to  exercise  such  powers  of  the 
Commissioners,  not  being  expressly  reserved  to  the  Commissioners 
in  meeting,  as  they  might  not  withdraw  from  him  by  Resolution,  and 
subject  to  such  conditions  as  they  might  lay  down.  It  provided 
for  3  co-ordinate  municipal  authorities — ^the  Corporation,  the  General 
Committee,  and  the  Chairman,  assisted  by  a  Deputy  Chairman 
who  was  to  act  only  under  the  Chairman's  orders.  All  powers 
conferred  by  the  Bill  were  distributed  among  these  authorities,  with 
reference  to  their  assumed  fitness  to  exercise  them  and  to  general 
administrative  convenience.  To  the  Corporation  was  reserved  the 
right  of  fixing  the  rates  of  taxation  and  all  those  general  functions 
which  could  be  efficiently  performed  by  a  large  body,  provision 
being  at  the  same  time  made  against  the  contingency  of  their 
deliberations  impeding  the  transaction  of  necessary  business. 
Following  the  Bombay  Act,  the  Bill  vested  the  entire  executive 
power  in  the  Chairman,  to  be  exercised  either  independently  or 
subject  to  the  approval  or  sanction  of  the  Corporation  wherever 
this  was  expressly  so  directed.  The  General  Committee  was  to 
stand  between  the  deliberative  and  executive  authorities,  and  deal 
with  those  matters  which  by  their  nature  were  ill-adapted  for 
discussion  •  by  the  Corporation,  and  yet  were  too  important 
to  be  left  to  be  disposed  of  by  the  Chairman  alone.  Power  was 
also  taken  for  the  General  Committee  to  appoint  Sub-Committees, 
either  from  their  own  body  or  from  the  general  body  of  the  Com- 
missioners, on  which  all  the  working  talent  among  the  Commissioners, 
would  find  a  place. 

The  Bill  reduced  the  number  of  the  General  Committee  from 
1 8  to  12  members,  and  provided  for  the  appointment  of  these  from 
among  the  general  body  of  Commissioners  in  equal  proportions  by 
(a)  the  elected  Commissioners  voting  in  four  electoral  divisions,  (3) 
the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  the  Trades'  Association,  and  the 
Port  Commissioners,  and  (c)  the  Government.  It  was  based  on 
the  principle  of  giving  adequate  representation  on  the  governing 
body  of  the  municipality  to*the  3  chief  interests  in   Calcutta — ^to  the 


SIR  ALEIAI^DER   MACKBN2IE.  985 

European  commercial  community  which  had  made  the  city  a  centre 
of  trade ;  to  the  Governnient  which  had  made  it  the  capital  of  the 
Indian  Empire,  and  was  responsible  to  the  world  at  large  for  its 
sufficient  and  progressive  municipal  administration  ;  and,  lastly,  to 
the  residents,  house-holders,  and  ground-landlords  who  had  been 
attracted  to  Calcutta  by  its  creation  and  maintenance  as  a  commercial 
capital. 

For  the  purpose  of  electing  the  4  general  members  of  the 
General  Committee  who  were  to  represent  the  elected  Commis- 
sioners, it  was  proposed  to  divide  the  25  wards  into  groups  or 
electoral  divisions,  each  of  which  was  to  elect  i  member  from  among 
the  entire  body  of  Municipal  Commissioners.  The  4  seats  reserved 
to  the  Government  were  to  enable  it  to  provide  for  the  representation 
of  minorities  and  also  to  nominate  at  least  i  Commissioner  as  the 
special  representative  of  the  humbler  working  men  of  all  ranks 
and  trades  who  earn  their  livelihood  in  Calcutta,  and  who  were 
wholly  unrepresented  under  the  existing  system. 

The  section  of  the  existing  Act  which  conferred  certain  powers 
of  control  upon  the  Government  was  framed  in  very  general  terms, 
and  would  be  difficult  to  put  in  force  effectively.  It  was  also  unfair 
to  the  Commissioners,  in  that  it  gave  them  no  distinct  right  to  show 
cause  against  an  order,  and  forced  the  Government  to  take  the 
extreme  course  of  at  once  appointing  some  person  to  perform 
the  duty  alleged  to  be  neglected,  instead  of  calling  upon  the 
Commissioners  to  perform  it  themselves  within  a  given  time. 
Section  22  of  the  Bill,  which  was  based  upon  section  64  of  the 
City  of  Madras  Municipal  Act,  reserved  to  the  Government  ample 
powers  of  intervention,  while  at  the  same  time  providing  for  a 
fair  inquiry  into  the  facts  and  giving  the  Corporation  sufficient 
opportunity  for  stating  their  view  of  the  matters  in  dispute. 

The  building  regulations  in  the  Bill  were  based  partly  upon  the 
report  of  the  Calcutta  Building  Commission  and  partly  on  the 
London  Building  Act,  1894,  and  other  English  and  Continental 
building  laws.  The  subject  was  a  peculiarly  difficult  one,  owing  to 
the  irregular  manner  in  which  buildings  had  been  constructed  in 
Calcutta  in  past  years.  The  general  principle  on  which  the  draft 
proceeded  was  to  lay  down  regulations  for  new  buildings  and  to  pro- 
vide that  existing  buildings   were   10  come*  under  those  regulations 


986      BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOBS. 

when  they  were  re-erected  or,  at  the  discretion  of  the  General  Com- 
mittee, when  they  were  materially  altered.  A  special  power  of  dis- 
pensation was  also  given  to  the  Local  Government,  to  be  exercised 
on  the  recommendation  of  any  2  of  the  municipal  authorities. 
Following  modern  legislation  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  the  Bill 
provided  for  the  reservation  of  particular  streets  and  quarters  of  the 
city  for  particular  kinds  of  buildings.  Government  buildings  were 
exempted  from  all  the  building  regulations. 

Various  other  amendments  of  more  or  less  importance  were  pro- 
posed by  the  Bill  in  the  existing  law. 

The  Bill  contained  an  important  section  giving  power  to  extend 
to  Howrah  by  notification  any  specified  portion  of  the  Bill,  subject  to 
such  restrictions  and  modifications  as  might  be  thought  fit  A  special 
procedure  was  laid  down  for  this  purpose  which  provided  for  notice 
being  given  of  the  intention  to  extend  any  portion  of  the  Bill  and 
for  the  hearing  of  objections.  The  Bill  was  referred  to  a  Select 
Committee  on  the  4th  April  1898.  In  winding  up  the  debate  on  the 
motion  for  this  purpose  Sir  A.  Mackenzie  re-stated  some  of  the 
reasons  for  undertaking  this  legislation,  inter  alia,  that  the  Corporation 
had  been  constituted  on  a  system  *  which  it  is  almost  impossible  for 
any  one  were  he  an  angel  from  heaven  to  work  satisfactorily  ' — and 
that  the  cardinal  principle  of  the  Bill  was  that  the  ordinary  every 
day  work  of  the  city  must  be  left  in  one  man's  hands. 

The  outbreak  of  plague  in  Bombay  towards  the  close  of  the 
Precautions  ^^^^  ^^^^  rendered  it  necessary  to  adopt   precau- 

ngaiiMt  Pkguc  tionary  measures  against  its  possible  importation 
into  Bengal,  and  especially  into  Calcutta.  It  was  decided  accordingly 
to  open  3  inspecting  stations,  where  travellers  from  the  Bombay 
Presidency  could  be  intercepted  and  examined.  The  places  selected 
were  Khana  Junction  on  the  East  Indian  Railway  for  passengers 
coming  direct  from  Bombay,  Katihar  on  the  Eastern  Bengal  State 
Railway  for  passengers  coming  via  the  North- Western  Provinces, 
or  by  the  alternative  route  from  Mokameh  Ghat,  and  Damukdia  on 
the  railway  ferry  of  the  Eastern  Bengal  State  Railway  for  persons 
journeying  by  boat  down  the  Ganges.  At  each  place  suitable 
arrangements  were  made  and  a  medical  staff  specially  appointed. 
No  case  of  plague  was  detected  at  any  of  these  stations,  though  it 
was  found  necessary  to  detain  for  several  days  in  the  camps  a  large 


SIR  ALEXANDER  MACKENZIE.  987 

number  of  persons  who  showed  Auspicious  symptoms.  In  Calcutta 
itself  every  precaution  was  taken  to  guard  against  the  introduction 
of  the  plague,  and  vessels  arriving  from  Bombay  were  placed  in 
quarantine  till  thoroughly  disinfected  and  declared  by  the  Health 
officer  of  the  Port  to  be  free  from  infection.  In  order  to  assist  and 
advise  the  Government  in  dealing  with  questions  connected  with 
plague,  a  special  Medical  Board  was  formed.  The  Board  met 
frequently  and  drew  up  and  circulated  careful  rules  for  the  guidance 
of  Medical  Officers,  District  and  Local  Boards,  and  Municipalities. 
No  case  of  plague  occurred  in  Bengal  throughout  the  year  1896-97. 

Precautionary  measures  against  the  introduction  of  the  bubonic 
plague  into  the  province  were  vigorously  continued  throughout  the 
year  1897-98.  The  inspecting  stations,  for  the  examination  of  railway 
passengers  coming  from  infected  areas,  at  Khana  Junction,  at  Katihar, 
and  at  Damukdia,  were  kept  in  working  order,  but  towards  the  end  of 
the  year  were  replaced  by  new  camps  at  Chausa  on  the  East  Indian 
Railway,  at  Mairwa  on  the  Bengal  and  North-Western  Railway,  and  at 
Chakradharpur  on  the  Bengal-Nagpur  Railway.  In  April  1897 
another  observation  camp  was  established  at  Khurda  Road  station  on 
the  East  Coast  Railway.  The  total  number  of  passengers  examined 
was  i}354,36i,  of  whom  21,468  were  detained  for  observation.  The 
Special  Medical  Board,  which  had  been  constituted  in  the  previous 
year  for  the  purpose  of  dealing  with  questions  relating  to  plague, 
was  reformed  under  the  name  of  the  Plague  Commission,  a  number 
of  Medical  officers  and  further  representatives  of  the  non-official 
public  being  appointed  members.  Under  the  authority  conferred 
by  the  Epidemic  Diseases  Act,  III  of  1897,  a  series  of  Regulations 
was  published,  providing,  among  other  matters,  for  the  inspection  of 
persons  travelling  by  rail  or  steamer,  and  for  the  inspection  of  ships 
leaving  the  Port,  so  as  to  give  effect  to  the  requirements  of  the  Venice 
Convention,  to  prevent  the  advent  of  plague  (i)  in  Calcutta,  (2)  in 
towns  and  cantonments  in  the  interior,  and  (3)  in  mu/assal  areas,  and 
to  stamp  it  out  if  it  should  make  an  appearance.  These  were  modified 
and  amended  from  time  to  time,  and  in  November  1897  one  Regula- 
tion was  published  which  brought  together  all  the  rules  of  dealing 
with  plague  in  municipal  towns,  including  Calcutta,  and  in  mu/assal 
villages.  Provision  was  made  for  the  appointment  everywhere  of 
local  plague  authorities  with  plenary  powers,  and  for  the  definition  of 


988      BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

their  duties ;  and  rules  were  laid  down  to  provide  for  the  prompt 
detection  of  cases  of  plague  as  they  occurred,  their  removal  to  hospi- 
tal, for  the  segregation  of  persons  who  had  been  in  contact  with  the 
sick,  for  the  provision  of  family  and  caste  hospitals,  for  the  evacua- 
tion and  disinfection  of  infected  dwellings,  and  for  the  disposal  of  the 
dead.  No  case  of  plague  was  detected  in  the  province  during  the 
year,  but,  shortly  after  the  year  1897-98  closed,  there  was  a  sporadic 
outbreak  in  Calcutta. 

Like  all  previous  famines  in  Bengal,  the  famine  of  1896-97  was 
The  famine  of        causcd  by  the    failure  of    the    monsoon  rains  of 
1896-97.  1896,   and  was    the   result    of    2  successive    bad 

seasons.  The  season  of  1895,  although  on  the  whole  favour- 
able to  the  bhadoi  or  autumn  crops,  was  bad  for  the  winter  rice, 
inasmuch  as  the  rains  were  unevenly  distributed  at  the  time 
of  sowing,  and  ceased  earlier  than  was  necessary  to  ensure  a  full 
outturn.  Then  followed  a  prolonged  drought,  which  lasted  through- 
out the  cold  weather,  and  materially  injured  the  rahi  or  spring 
crops.  For  the  province  as  a  whole  the  outturn  of  the  bhadoi 
crops  was  estimated  at  14  annas,  of  winter  rice  at  13  annas, 
and  of  the  rahi  crops  at  11  to  12  annas.  The  good  crops 
reaped  in  1893-94  and  1894-95  enabled  the  people  to  tide  over  the 
partial  failure  of  1895-96,  but  a  greater  disaster  followed  and  caused 
distress  more  or  less  acute  throughout  the  province.  The  rainfall 
of  1896  was  very  nearly  as  short  as  in  1873,  and  was  worse  dis- 
tributed. The  bhadoi  crops  suffered  from  short  rainfall  in  all  parts 
of  the  province  except  in  Orissa,  where,  on  the  other  hand,  there 
was  excessive  rain  in  July  and  August,  resulting  in  floods  which 
destroyed  the  standing  crops  over  a  large  area.  The  average  out- 
turn of  these  crops  for  the  whole  province  was  estimated  at  loi 
annas,  but  the  outturn  of  bhadoi  food-crops  alone  was  believed  to 
have  been  not  more  than  9^  annas.  The  injury  done  to  the  great 
winter  rice  crop  by  deficient  rainfall  during  the  sowing  and  trans- 
planting season  was  aggravated  by  the  entire  cessation  of  the  rains  at 
the  most  critical  period ;  no  rain  fell  after  the  19th  September. 
The  effect  of  these  abnormal  meteorological  conditions  was  that  the 
total  area  cultivated  with  winter  rice  was  about  a  million  acres  less 
than  in  the  preceding  year,  and  that  the  outturn  of  the  crop  was  as 
bad  in  Bihar  and  in  part3  of  Bengal  as  in  1873,  the  estimate  for  the 


SIR  ALEXANDER   MACKENZIE.  989 

whole  province  being  only  7^  annas,  or  less  than  half  the  average 
crop.  The  rabi  crops  of  1896-97  suffered  considerably  from  the 
want  of  moisture  in  the  soil,  but  showers  of  rain  fell  at  intervals 
during  the  cold  weather,  which  did  much  good  in  the  Patna  and 
Chota  Nagpur  Divisions.  The  outturn  of  these  crops  throughout 
the  province  was  estimated  at  loi  annas.  The  mahua  and  mango 
crops,  which  in  an  ordinary  year  form  a  useful  supplement  to  the 
food-grains,  were  also  poor.  Not  only  was  the  failure  of  the  crops 
in  the  province  of  Bengal  as  great  as  in  1873-74,  but  it  extended 
throughout  India,  and  caused  an  unprecedented  rise  in  prices. 

Prices  in  Bengal  generally  rose  instead  of  falling,  as  in  ordinary 
years,  as  soon  as  the  hhadoi  crops  had  been  harvested,  and  there 
was  a  further  sharp  rise  when  the  failure  of  the  winter  rice  became 
certain. 

Winter  rice  is  by  far  the  most  important  crop  in  these   provinces, 
covering  as   it  does  an  area  nearly  equal  to  that  of 

Importance  of  the 

winter  rice  to        all  Other  crops  put  together,  and  about  \\  times   the 

Bengal. 

area  covered  by  other  food-crops ;  while  the  nor- 
mal area  covered  by  hhadoi  or  autumn  rice  is  7,600,000  acres,  or 
1 1  •3  per  cent  of  the  total  cropped  area.  All  known  famines  in 
Bengal  and  Orissa  have  been  rice  famines.  In  Bihar  and  northern 
Bengal  the  hhadoi  and  rahi  crops  may  afford  the  turning  point  be- 
tween famine  and  no  famine,  but  even  there  the  immediate  cause  of 
scarcities  and  famines  has  always  been  the  failure  of  the  great 
winter  rice  crop.  The  early  cessation  of  the  usual  rains  in 
September  and  total  wa.nt  of  rain  in  October  has  therefore,  cosieris 
parihuSf  a  more  serious  and  lasting  effect  in  areas  where  rice  is  the 
sole  or  predominating  crop  than  it  can  have  in  districts  or  parts  of 
districts  in  which  3  harvests  of  nearly  equal  relative  importance 
are  annually  reaped.  In  such  districts  it  may  take  2  or  3  years 
of  short  rain  to  make  a  famine.  If  in  such  areas  one  harvest  fails, 
the  loss  is  partially  made  good  by  another  harvest  in  the  same  year, 
but  it  is  manifest  that  where  rice  is  the  only,  or  almost  the  only,  crop 
and  the  cultivators  are  poor,  and  therefore  have  no  stocks  of  grain  or 
money  tQ  fall  back  upon,  a  total  or  very  serious  failure  of  the  rice 
crop  even  in  one  year  must  cause  acute  distress. 

The  effect  of  the  early  cessation  of  the  monsoon  rains  was  more 
disastrous   in  Bihar  than  elsewhere,  partly  because  the  comparatively 

63 


990         BKNGAL    CNDBR    THB   LIlUTBIiAKT-GOl^lBKOBS. 

high  lands  of  Bihar  require  more  moisture  for  the  growth  of  rice 

and   other  crops  than   the   low-lying  lands  of  Lower  Bengal.     In 

Bihar,  too,  the  population  is  extremely  dense  and  much  poorer  than 

in   most  other  parts  of  the   Province.     The    ordinary    wages    of 

agricultural   labour  are  extremely  low,  and  they  have,  owing  partly  to 

the   growth  of  population   and   partly  to  the   influence  of  custom, 

remained  practically  unaltered  for  the  past  20  years  or  more,  while 

the   prices  of  food-grains   have   largely   increased  during  the  same 

period.     Sir  A'  Mackenzie's  attention  ^^as  therefore  directed   to  this 

part   of  the  country  as  soon   as  the   rains   had  ceased ;  and  relief 

measures  were  commenced  where  necessary   at  the  first  indications 

of  distress. 

Test-works  were  first  opened  in  the  Bhabhua  subdivision  of  Shaha- 

bad  on  the  2 1  st  October  1 896,  and  by  the  latter  end  of  December  relief 
operations  were  in  progress  in  this  as  well  as  in  the  4  districts  of 
the  Patna  Division  north  of  the  Ganges,  the  total  number  on  relief 
on  the  26th  December  being  61,865  on  relief  works  and  7,800  on 
gratuitous  relief.  The  largest  number  on  Government  relief  at  any 
time  during  the  famine  was  845,485  on  the  5th  June.  On  that  date, 
so  far  as  was  known,  48,986  persons  were  in  receipt  of  relief  from 
the  Darbhanga  and  Hatwa  Raj  estates  and  from  other  pri\'ate  indivi- 
duals elsewhere.  This  total  number  included  859  persons  in  receipt 
of  relief  in  the  districts  of  Patna,  Rajshahi.  and  Pabna  on  the  5th 
June.  These  districts,  as  well  as  Jessore  and  Dinajpur,  were  only 
slightly  affected  by  the  scarcity,  and  no  operations  were  found  neces- 
sary on  the  part  of  Government  beyond  the  opening  of  test  works 
and  the  distribution  of  gratuitous  relief  on  a  small  scale :  in  Lohar- 
daga  relief  works  were  open  in  July  and  August,  and  gratuitous 
relief  was  given  in  those  months  and  in  September.  The  pinch  of 
unusually  high  prices  was  felt,  and  isolated  cases  of  distress  occur- 
red in  every  other  district,  but  sufficient  relief  was  given  by  Local 
Committees  from  funds  subscribed  in  the  district  or  contributed  hv 
the  Indian  Famine  Charitable  Relief  Fund. 

As  soon  as  the  rains  of  1897  had  fairly  set  in  and  agricultural 

operations  demanded  the  services  of  cultivators  and  labourers,  the 

numbers  on  relief  works  began  to  diminish ;  and  by  the  end  of 

August,  when  the  harvesting  of  the  Ma^/(9f  crops  had  commenced, 

.  the  total  number  on  Government  relief  throughout  the  province  had 


SIR  ALBXANDKR  MACKtNZIB.  991 

dwindled  to  335,776.  The  monsoon  of  1897  very  nearly  approach- 
ed the  cultivator's  ideal  as  regards  both  the  bhadoi  and  winter  rice 
crops,  and  relief  works  were  closed  at  the  end  of  August  in  tracts 
where  the  dhadoi  crops  are  largely  grown,  and  elsewhere  by  the  25th 
of  September,  except  in  Manbhum,  where  the  yield  of  the  bhadoi 
crops  was  not  good  and  it  was  found  necessary  to  keep  the  works 
open  until  the  23rd  October.  Gratuitous  relief  was  generally  con- 
tinued a  little  longer,  than  relief  on  works,  and  was  finally  closed  on 
30th  October. 

When  it  became  certain  that  relief  measures  on  a  considerable 
scale  would  have  to  be  undertaken,  all  preliminary  arrangements 
were  at  once  taken  in  hand.    These  were  partly  settled  at  a  con- 
ference which  Sir  A.  Mackenzie   held  at  Sonpur  with  the   Commis- 
sioner and  other   official   and  non-official  gentlemen  of  the   Patna 
Division  on  the  20th    November    1896.     The    Revenue   Secretar>' 
afterwards  visited   the   worst   tracts   in  the  districts  of  MuzafEarpur, 
Champaran  and  Darbhanga^  and  attended  an  official  conference  at 
Muzaffarpur,  at  which  the  details   of  famine  relief  organization   were 
worked  out  on  the  lines  laid  down  by   Sir  A.   Mackenzie.     On   the 
28th  February  1897,  when  the  relief  operations  had  been  in  progress 
for  some  time,  Sir  A.  Mackenzie  went  on  a  brief  tour  of  inspection  of 
the  Bihar  districts.    He    examined   relief  works  and  the  adminis- 
tration   of    gratuitous  relief,  and   consulted   the   principal   officials 
and  non-officials  of    Bihar.    The  relief  operations  in  north  Bihar 
were  once  more  inspected  at  the  end  of  June  and  beginning  of  July 
by  the  Officiating  Lieutenant-Governor,  Mr.  (Sir  C.  C.)  Stevens,  who 
left  Calcutta  on  the  28th  June,  and  visited  the  districts  of  Darbhanga, 
Saran,  and  Muzaffarpur.     He  was  compelled  to   return  to  Calcutta 
on  the  4th  July,  but  left  the  Revenue  Secretary  to  visit  the  Cham- 
paran district  with  the  Commissioner.     During  the  course  of  his 
tour  Sir  C.  Stevens  had  an  interview  at  Darbhanga  with  Mr.  Higham, 
CLE.,  who  had  been  deputed  by  the  Government  of  India,  and  dis- 
cussed with  him  the  system  of  relief  in  Bihar.    This  interview  and 
Sir  C.  Stevens'  personal  inquiries  and  observations,  and  those  made 
by  all  responsible  observers,  official  and  non-official,  left  no  room 
for  doubt  that  gratuitous  relief  was  not  being  too  freely  given,  and 
that  relief  works  had  been  conducted  in  an  efficient  and  economical 
manner  and  bad  not  competed  or  interfered  with  private  works 


992   BENGAL  UNDER  THB  LIEUTENANT-GOT BRNORS. 

The  districts  of  Nadia,  Khulna,  and  Murshidabad  in  the  PresideDcy 
Division  were  visited  by  the  Revenue  Secretary  in  April  1897,  and 
in  June  Sir  C.  Stevens  visited  Nadia  and  Khulna  before  proceeding 
to  Bihar. 

Besides  relief  given  on  relief  works,  and  gratuitous  relief  to 
children  and  adults  unfit  for  work,  loans  were  given  free  of  interest 
to  landholders  and  others  who  undertook  to  excavate  tanks  or  execute 
other  works  of  improvement  in  their  own  villages.  Many  such  works 
were  carried  out  in  the  Patna  Division  and  elsewhere,  and  afforded 
employment  to  labourers  who  would  otherwise  have  come  on  to  the 
Government  works.  Loans  were  also  given  to  cultivators  under  the 
Agriculturists  '  Loans  Act,  at  the  commencement  of  the  monsoon, 
since  many  had  consumed  their  stock  of  seed-grain,  and  without 
such  aid  would  have  been  unable  to  purchase  seed  ;  and  in  the  rabi 
cultivating  season  of  1896,  in  order  to  encourage  irrigation, 
bounties  were  given  at  the  rate  of  Re.  i  for  each  kuicha  well 
sunk. 

A  sure  proof  of  the  adequacy  of  the  relief  measures  undertaken 
by  Government  was  that  there  was,  as  far  as  Government  was  aware, 
no  mortality  from  starvation,  and  that  the  people  were  kept  in  such 
good  case  that  they  were  able  to  return,  and  did  return,  to  their 
normal  pursuits  of  their  own  accord  as  soon  as  the  hhadoi  harvest 
had  been  reaped  and  the  prospects  of  the  coming  winter  rice  were 
assured.  Special  care  was  taken  by  the  Medical  Department  and 
by  the  local  civil  officers  to  collect  statistics  of  death-rates  in  the 
aifected  areas.  These  statistics  showed  that  the  death-rate  in  Bihar, 
which  was  by  far  the  worst  part  of  the  province,  was  even  lower  than 
in  the  preceding  year.  Some  few  cases  of  death  by  starvation  were 
reported  from  time  to  time  from  Chota  Nagpur  and  elsewhere,  but 
the  special  inquiries  made  showed  that  in  no  case  did  death  result 
from  actual  starvation.  Although  it  could  not  be  said  that  in  no 
case  was  death  accelerated  by  want  of  proper  nourishment,  all  that 
was  possible  was  done  to  prevent  mortality  from  starvation,  and  the 
efforts  of  Government  in  this  direction  were  attended  with  as 
complete  success  as  it  was  possible  to  attain.  On  the  other  hand. 
that  due  care  w^as  taken  to  prevent  wasteful  expenditure  of  State 
funds  was  shown  by  the  fact  that  the  task  of  work  demanded  and 
enforced  in  practice  from  those  who  were  able  to  work,  as  a   test  of 


SIR  ALBXANDKR  MACKBNZIE.  993 

distress,  was    declared  by  Mr.    Higham,   c.  i.  k.,  to  be  adequate 
though  not  excessive. 

Before  the  famine  had  developed. to  any  great  extent^  forecasts 
were  made  of  the  areas  likely  to  be  affected,  the  probable  extent 
and  intensity  of  distress,  and  of  the  expenditure  likely  to  be 
incurred,  and  subsequent  events  showed  that  these  forecasts  were 
prepared  with  a  very  near  approach  to  correctness.  Excluding 
loans  given  for  village  works,  the  actual  expenditure  incurred  in  the 
financial  year  1896-97  was,  in  round  numbers,  Rs  23,00,000,  and 
the  actual  expenditure  in  1897-98  was  expected  to  be  Rs.  88,00,000, 
giving  a  total  expenditure  of  1 1 1  lakhs  (or  very  nearly  one  sixth  part 
of  the  amount  spent  in  1873-74)  from  the  beginning  to  the  close 
Mi  the  operations,  including  expenditure  from  the  funds  of  the 
District  Boards  and  District  Road  Committees.  The  estimate  for 
1897-98,  excluding  loans  for  village  works,  had  been  Rs.  89,55,000, 
so  that  about  one  and  a  half  /a;^^^  were  saved.  The  estimates  of 
expenditure  were  based  on  estimates  of  the  numbers  likely  to  require 
Government  relief  in  each  month  of  the  period  of  distress,  the  cost 
of  each  person  being  calculated  at  i-^-  annas  a  day.  The  actual 
number  relieved  month  by  month  closely  approximated  to  the 
estimates,  but  the  actual  expenditure  per  head  was  less  than  i  ^  annas. 

The  greatly  reduced  cost  of  famine  relief  operations  of  1896-97, 
compared  with  that  of  the  operations  of  1873-74,  although  due  in 
great  measure  to  the  improved  methods  and  knowledge  of  famine 
relief  administration,  both  in  the  exaction  of  adequate  tasks  on  relief 
works  and  in  the  careful  selection  of  fit  objects  of  gratuitous  relief, 
was  ascribed  largely  to  the  fact  that  the  Government  of  Bengal,  in 
accord  with  the  Government  of  India,  set  its  face  from  the  beginning 
against  any  general  importation  of  grain  by  Government  to  the 
famine  districts.  The  only  action  taken  by  Government  in  connec- 
tion with  food-supply  was  to  stimulate  private  trade  by  (i)  the  grant 
of  bounties  on  grain  imported  to  Palamau  and  Lohardaga,  which 
are  far  away  from  railway  lines,  and  (2)  by  giving  loans  to  traders  in 
these  districts  and  in  certain  inaccessible  tracts  in  the  districts  of 
Nadia  and  Puri.  Government  also  despatched  1 5,000  maunds  of 
Burma  rice  to  Palamau  in  the  beginning  of  June  for  the  payment  of 
wages  in  kind  on  the  Government  relief  works  and  for  the  distribu- 
tion of  doles  of  gratuitous  reUef,  owing  to  the  fear  that,   communica- 


994        BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANT-OOVERNORS. 

tions  being  bad,  private  trade  might  fail  during  the  rains.  The 
experience  of  this  famine  showed  beyond  question  that  private  trade 
was  quite  capable  of  meeting  any  emergency  that  was  ever  likely  to 
arise,  and  thus  set  at  rest  for  ever  the  question  of  Government 
interference  with  it  in  times  of  famine. 

Another  fact  which  the  famine  of  1896-97  clearly  brought  out  was 
that,  in  consequence  of  the  extension  of  railways  and  the  general 
advance  in  material  prosperity  during  the  past  quarter  of  a  century, 
the  power  of  the  people,  even  in  Bihar,  to  resist  calamities  of  season 
had  greatly  increased  since  1873-74.  Not  only  was  the  failure  of 
crops  in  Bihar  as  great  as  any  on  record,  but  the  general  distress 
throughout  India  was  unprecedented ly  extensive,  and  prices  were 
higher  than  had  ever  previously  been  known,  but  yet  the  cost  of 
famine  relief  in  these  provinces  was  only  about  one-sixth  of  that 
incurred  in  1873-74.  The  power  of  resistance  shown  by  the  people 
in  these  unfavourable  conditions  was  surprising  to  those  who  knew 
them  best. 

Sir  A.  Mackenzie,  in  his  final  Resolution  of  the  nth  March  1898, 
thus    compared  the    famines    of  1873-74  and  of 

Comparison  of  the 

Famines  of  1878-74     1 806-07.  "  The  famine  of  1 806-07  in  its  main  features, 

and  1896.97.  ^     ^'  ^     ^' 

in  its  causes,  extent,  extensity,  development,  and  in  the 
rise  and  fall  of  numbers  in  receipt  of  State  relief — resembles  to  a  great 
extent  the  famine  of  1873-74,  but  here  the  analogy  ceases:  the  methods 
adopted  for  relieving  distress,  the  cost,  and  in  a  large  degree  the  moral 
effects  on  the  people  of  the  operations  of  1896-97  have  been  largely 
different  from  those  of  tiie  famine  of  1873-74.  In  both  Amines 
alike  the  paramount  object  of  all  famine  relief  administration, 
namely,  the  saving  of  human  beings  from  death  by  starvation,  has 
been  fully  attained,  but  on  the  present  occasion  at  a  greatly  reduced 
cost,  aggregating  only  a  sixth  part  of  that  incurred   by  the  State  in 

1873-74. 

If  in  this  narrative  comparisons  are  instituted  between  the  methods 
and  results  of  the  administration  of  famine  relief  in  1873-74  and 
those  of  1896-97,  and  conclusions  are  drawn  that  may  appear 
favourable  to  the  methods  and  results  of  the  recent  operations,  it  is 
not  because  it  is  claimed  that  the  administrators  of  to^lay  are 
superior  to  their  predecessors,  to  whom  belongs  the  credit  of  show- 
ing for  the  first  time  how  a  widespread  Indian  famine  could  be 


SIR  ALEXANDER  MACKENZIE.  995 

saccessfully  grappled  with ;  but  because  the  inferences  are  suggested 
that,  as  the  results  of  the  experience  of  1873-74  and  subsequent 
famines,  of  the  labours  of  the  famine  Commission,  and  of  the  more 
minute  knowledge  of  the  agricultural  economy  of  the  country  since 
attained,  greatly  improved  methods  of  famine  administration  have 
been  devised,  and  that,  owing  to  the  extension  of  railways,  spread  of 
communications,  and  the   general  advance   of  these   provinces  in 
material  prosperity,  the  powers  of  the  people  to  resist  tl\e  effects  of 
calamity  of  seasons  have  largely  increased.     It  is  with  a  view  to  call 
attendon  to  and  emphasise  these  inferences  that  comparisons  will  be 
made  on  suitable  occasions  in  the  following  narrative  between  the 
famines  of  1897  ^^^   i874*    Though  the  administrators  of  famine 
relief  in  1874,  in  a  great  undertaking  of  unprecedented  character, 
with  no  previous  experience  to  guide  them,  may  have  committed 
mistakes  and  erred  on  the  side  of  excessive  liberality,  they  were  at 
all  events  conspicuously  successful  in  saving  life,  and  left  behind 
them  traditions  among  the  people  of  confidence  in  the  will  and 
power  of  Government  to  rescue  them  from  the  horrors  of  starva- 
tion.   The  administrators  of  to-day  had  the  advantage  of  the  ex- 
perience of   1874  and  of  subsequent  famines;  and  if  it  be  true  that 
equal  success  has  been  attained  in  saving  life  at  a  smaller  cost,  it 
should  be  always  remembered,  as  Sir  Richard  Temple  remarked  at 
the  time,  that  many  things  had  then  to  be  accomplished,  the  like  of 
which  had  never  been  attempted  before.    Nothing  can  be  more 
pleasing  to  those  who  were  responsible  for  the  administration  of 
relief  in  1874,  than  to  find  that  a  failure  of  crops  equal  to  that  of 
1874,  resulting  from  an  equal  deficiency  and  more  unfavourable  dis- 
tribution of  rainfall,  and  attended  by  higher  prices  of  food  grains, 
was  met  in  1897  by  an  outlay  of  little  more  than  one  crore  of  rupees, 
against  one  of  six  crores  in  1874,  as  nothing  would  be  more  agree- 
able to  Sir  Alexander  Mackenzie  and  those  who  have  shared  with 
him  in  the  labours  of  the  famine  of  1897,  than  to  learn  20  years 
hence,  in  the  event  of  the  occurrence  of  a  similar  calamity  of  season, 
that  in  the  interval  between  the  present  and  that  time  the  material 
prosperity  of  the  people  had  so  advanced  that  the  calamity  had  been 
met  by  an  outlay  of  one-sixth  of  that  incurred  in  the  recent  famine. 
Indeed  the  Lieutenant-Governor  sees  in  the  events  of  the  past  year 
reason  to  hope  that  Bengal,  Bihar,  and  Orissa  may  have  now  seen 


996       BENGAL   UNBEK   THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

die  last  of  the  great  famines.  If  with  a  failure  of  crops,  which, 
according  to  all  authorities  possessing  personal  knowledge  of  these 
provinces  (and  who  alone  are  in  a  position  to  form  a  judgment  in 
the  matter)  was  as  great  as  any  of  this  century,  and  with  unpreced- 
entedly  high  prices,  human  life  has  been  saved  throughout  the  vast 
territories  subject  to  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal,  at  an  outlay 
of  one  crore  of  rupees  to  the  State,  the  Lieutenant-Governor  thinks 
it  is  not  too  much  to  expect,  as  time  goes  on,  and  the  condition  of 
the  people  of  these  provinces  continues  to  improve,  as  it  undoubted- 
ly has  improved  in  the  past  quarter  of  a  century,  that  they  will  be 
able  to  meet  any  calamity  that  is  ever  likely  to  occur  in  the  future 
with  an  increasingly  diminished  expenditure  from  State  funds." 

The  more  important  statistics  of  the  famine  were  subsequently 
ascertained  with  greater  accuracy  than  was  possible 

Famine  statistics.      ,     -  «      ,    t^  .       «        t>     t      .  . 

before  final  Reports  were  received.     Reducing  the 
persons  relieved  to  terms  of  one  day,  the  net  result  of  the  operations 
from  first  to  last  showed  that  in  the   15  affected  districts  61,018,611 
individuals  were  relieved  for  one   day  on  works,  and   70,783,120 
gratuitously,  or  a  total  of  131,801,731,  while  in  districts  in  which 
distress  was  apprehended  and  test  works  opened,  although  famine 
was  never  officially  declared  to  exist,  relief  on  works  was  given  to 
277,289  souls  and  gratuitously  to  284,963.     For  the  province,  there- 
fore, as  a  whole,  61,295,850  persons  attended  the  relief  works  and 
71,068,083  the  gratuitous  relief  distribution,  or  a  total  of  132,363,933 
in  terms  of  one  day.     The  total  expenditure  on  relief  works,  ex- 
clusive   of  expenditure   in   the  nature   of  bounties  and  advances, 
amounted  to  Rs.  1,08,03,758,  which  was  distributed   under  the  fol- 
lowing main  heads  as  shown  below  : — 

Rs. 
Wages  of  workers  and  contingencies  ...        62,99,245 

Gratuitous  relief  ...  ...  ...        32,00,287 

Establishment  ...  ...  ...         8,85,446 

Tools  and  plant  ...  ...  ...         4,09,785 

Compensation  for  land,  trees,  crops  ...  ^>995 


Total        ...     1,08,03,758 


Excluding  contingencies,  the  average  daily  cost  per  heaiA  of 


SIR  ALEXANDER   BIACKSNZIE.  997 

expenditure  on  the  wages  of  workers  amounted  to  i  anna  4*  9  pi^ 
per  diem,  and  the  average  daily  gratuitous  dole  to  8*6  pies  per  head. 
Inclusive  of  the  bounties  paid  on  grain  and  the  cost  of  grain  import- 
ed, bounties  paid  to  encourage  the  excavation  of  kutcha  wells  and 
advances  to  grain-importers,  and  under  the  modified  rules  of  the 
Land  Improvement  Loans  Act,  most  of  which  would  be  recoverable, 
the  grand  total  of  expenditure  amounted  to  Rs.  1,1:^,52,005,  or,  in 
other  words,  to  one  crore  and  twelve  lakhs.  Considerable  sums  were 
also  distributed  as  relief  by  private  zamindars  and  others,  notably  by 
the  Maharaja  Bahadur  of  Darbhanga  and  by  the  Court  of  Wards  on 
behalf  of  the  Hatwa  Raj,  and  a  total  expenditure  of  Rs.  19,341396 
was  also  incurred  by  the  Indian  Famine  Charitable  Relief  Fund. 
A  scheme  for  the  Tribeni  Canal  from  the  river  Gandak  in  the 
Canal  projects  ^^rth  of  Champaran  was  discussed  as  long  ago  as 
in  north  Bihar.  1874,  but,  on  account  of  the  great  expense  involved, 
the  proposal  was  rejected.  During  the  year  of  scarcity  1896-97, 
when  it  was  found  necessary  to  provide  work  for  famine  labour  in 
Champaran,  the  project  was  revived.  The  Irrigation  Department 
carried  out  the  necessary  surveys  and  levels,  the  line  for  the  canal 
was  marked  out,  and  some  of  the  earth  work  was  done  by  famine 
labour.  The  scheme  provided  for  a  canal  starting  from  Tribeni 
Ghat,  on  the  Gandak,  and  running  eastward  across  the  north  of 
Champaran,  for  about  58  miles,  to  the  Oriah  Nadi.  It  was  to  be  a 
high  level  canal,  commanding  the  tract  lying  between  itself  and  the 
Sikrana  river.  The  area  commanded  was  to  be  about  400  square 
miles,  mainly  suitable  for  rice,  but  previously  on  account  of  succes- 
sive droughts  mostly  uncultivated;  the  canal,  as  projected,  was  to 
suffice  to  irrigate  between  80,000  and  90,000  acres  of  rice,  and  to 
render  the  tract  in  question  secure  against  famine.  The  line  of  the 
canal  crossed,  unavoidably,  a  large  number  of  hill  streams  and  the 
masonry  works  required  for  the  passage  of  these  streams  were  to 
add  considerably  to  the  cost  of  the  project.  Detailed  estimates  were 
prepared,  but  a  rough  approximation  put  the  cost  of  **  works  "  alone, 
including  200  miles  of  distributaries,  at  about  20  lakhs  of  rupees  ; 
the  total  cost  was  estimated  at  30 J  lakhs:  nearly  2  lakh^  were  spent 
in  the  famine.  As  a  famine  protective  work,  the  value  of  the  Tribeni 
canal  wae  unquestionable;  but  it  could  not  be  classed  as  a  productive 
work. 


998        BBNGAL   UNDKR  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

Other  schemes  vrere  also  started  as  famine  relief  works — ^viz : 
that  of  a  canal  for  the  irrigation  of  Dhaka  in  ihe  Champaran  district, 
taking  off  from  the  Lai  Buckeya  naia  near  the  Nepal  frontier,  and 
bifurcating  into  2  branches  of  15  and  16  miles  in  length.  It  was  to 
command  about  70  square  miles  and  irrigate  about  15,000  acres  of 
rice  and  5,000  acres  of  raBi  crops,  and  cost  about  4  iakhs,  but  was 
not  expected  to  be  remunerative  for  13  years.  Another  canal  was 
proposed  from  the  Bhagmati  river  on  the  Nepal  border  to  the  Saran 
nala  in  the  Muzaffarpur  district.  This  was  commenced  as  a  relief 
work,  and  to  irrigate  about  42,000  acres  of  kharif,  62,000  acres  of 
rahi  and  7,600  acres  of  hot-weather  crops,  and  cost  about  9  lakhs. 
Excavation  was  commenced  in  February  1897. 

The  scheme  for  the  reorganisation  of  the  Educational  Department, 
which  had  been  under  consideration  for  some  time^ 

Baora&tiiBatioii 

of  the  Bdaeation     was  finally  Settled   towards  the  end  of  1806-07  and 

Department.  ** 

was  introduced  with  retrospect  effect  from  the  1st 
August  1 896.  Under  the  new  scheme,  the  educational  services  were 
divided  into  two  classes — superior  and  subordinate.  The  superior 
service  was  to  consist  of  2  branches— one  including  all  posts  filled 
by  persons  appointed  in  England,  to  be  called  '*  The  Indian  Educa- 
tional Service,"  and  the  other  including  all  posts  filled  by  recruitment 
in  India,  to  be  known  as  *'  The  Provincial  Educational  Service."  In 
the  former  service  there  were  to  be  27  posts  (including  the  Superin- 
tendentship  of  the  School  of  Art),  and  in  the  Provincial  Service  there 
were  to  be  for  the  present  113  appointments,  including  9  officers 
admitted  on  personal  grounds.  The  post  of  Director  of  Public 
Instruction,  Bengal,  was  excluded  from  the  list  of  appointments  in 
the  superior  service,  Government  thus  retaining  a  free  hand  in  the 
selection  of  an  officer  to  fill  it.  The  first  5  years'  service  of  an 
officer  appointed  to  the  Indian  Educational  Service  was  to  be  re* 
garded  as  probationary,  and,  exceptional  cases  and  special  appoint- 
ments apart,  the  general  scale  of  pay  for  officers  of  that  service  was 
fixed,  as  follows  : — 

(a)  during  the  probationary  period  of  5  years,  Rs.  500-50-700 
a  month ; 

(b)  on  expiry  of  probation,  Rs.  750-50-1,000,  the  maximum 
being  attained  at  the  end  of  10  years  from  first  appointment.  A 
special  allowance  of  Rs.  too  a  month  was  to  be  given  after  15  years' 


SIR  ALEXANDER  MACEENZIB.  999 

service  to  officers  whose  total  salary  did  not  exceed  Rs.  i,ooo,  and 
who  were  considered  to  merit  this  increase  of  pay,  and  2  personal 
allowances  of  Rs.  250 — 50 — 500  and  3  of  Rs.  200 — 10 — 250  a 
month  were  to  be  open  to  the  2  senior  Professors  of  the  Presi- 
dency College,  Calcutta,  and  to  Principals  of  Colleges  and  Inspectors 
of  Schools  generally,  the  rule  being  that  they  were  to  be  given  to 
the  senior  or  most  deserving  men,  and  were  not  to  be  attached  to 
particular  offices. 

The  following  principles  were  to  govern  the  classification 
in  the  Provincial  or  Subordinate  Service  of  appointments  recruited 
for  in  India — 

(i)  the  line  between  the  two  services  was  drawn  rather  according 
to  the  nature  of  the  office  held  than  according  to  pay ; 

(2)  generally  speaking  Professors,  Inspectors,  and  Joint  and 
Assistant  Inspectors  were  to  be  included  in  the  Provincial  Service  ; 
and  Deputy  Inspectors,  Head  Masters  of  District  Schools,  and 
officers  of  lower  rank  in  the  Subordinate  Service ; 

(3)  as  regards  other  offices,  those  carrying  less  pay  than  Rs.  200 
a  month  were  not,  except  for  very  special  reasons,  to  be  placed  in 
the  Provincial  Service ;  while  offices  carrying  higher  pay  than  Rs.  200 
(such  as  the  senior  Deputy  Inspectorships)  migfet  at  the  discretion 
of  Government  be  classed  in  the  Subordinate  Service. 

The  minimum  salary  of  the  Provincial  Service  was  fixed  at 
Rs.  150  a  month,  and  the  maximum  salary  at  Rs.  700. 

In   February    1897   Sir  Alfred   Croft,   k.  c.  i,  e.,  who   had  been 
connected  with  the  Education  Department  of  Bengal 
Pubi£*in'  ^^^  more  than  31  years,  and   had  been   Director  of 

Btniction.  Public  Instruction  for  nearly   20  years,   left  India. 

In  a  farewell  notice.  Sir  A.  Mackenzie  acknowledged  his  services  to 
Bengal  thus : — ''  The  advance  of  education  in  Bengal  during  bis 
tenure  of  office  has  been  great,  and  has  been  largely  due  to  his  foster- 
ing care.  His  powers  of  organization  have  been  continuously 
brought  to  bear  upon  every  branch  of  this  great  Department,  which 
will  long  bear  the  impress  of  his  mind  and  will.  By  his  retirement 
the  Government  of  Bengal  loses  a  most  accomplished,  able  and 
devoted  public  servant,  and  the  natives  of  Bengal  a  true  and  judicious 
friend".  He  had  also  been  Vice-Chancellor  of  the  University  and 
Member  of  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council,  and  been  connected,  as 


1000    BENGAL   UNDBR  THB   LIEUTENANT- GOVERNORS. 

member  or  President,  with  numerous  Committees  on  Educational 
subjects.  For  years  he  held  a  distinguished  and  influential  position 
in  Bengal. 

During  the  year  1896-7  an  important  decision  was  arrived  at  in 
Tho  Kidderpore        regard  to  the  accommodation  of  the  Port  of  Calcutta. 

docka.  'pj^g  Kidderpore  docks   had  been   opened  for  traffic 

some  years  before,  but  failed  to  attract  the  traffic  that  was  anticipated. 
The  Commissioners  were  then  compelled  to  consider  carefully  the 
best  way  of  utilizing  this  large  work  and  several  proposals  put  for- 
ward from  time  to  time  were  opposed  by  the  mercantile  community. 
The  trade  of  the  Port,  meanwhile,  increased  rapidly,  and  caused  a 
serious  block  at  the  jetties,  with  the  result  that  great  delays  occurred 
in  allotting  berths  to  vessels.  The  following  scheme  was  then 
proposed,  and  placed  before  the  mercantile  community.  Its 
dominant  feature  was  that  the  jetties  should  be  used  only  for  the 
discharge  of  general  import  cargo,  the  vessels,  after  discharging, 
either  proceeding  to  the  Kidderpore  docks  for  their  export  cargo  or 
loading  in  the  stream.  Provision  was  made  for  the  salt  traffic,  by 
erecting  golas  with  boat  wharves,  and  also  for  the  coal-exportmg 
trade,  which  was  growing  in  importance.  Another  item  of  the 
scheme  was  the  ^doubling  of  the  railway  line  for  the  purpose  of 
railing  the  exports  to  the  docks.  At  the  jetties  it  was  proposed  to 
reduce  the  number  of  berths  from  7  to  6,  the  size  of  the  jetties 
being  increased.  This  measure  was  necessary  owing  to  the  great 
increase  in  the  size  of  the  vessels  visiting  the  Port.  These  altera- 
tions and  additions  were  estimated  to  cost  Rs.  17,70,000,  and  a 
debenture  loan  of  15  lakhs  was  asked  for  to  meet  the  expenditure. 

The  opinions  of  the  mercantile  community  were  divided,  but  as 
no  alternative  scheme  was  put  forward  by  the  opponents,  and  as  it 
was  not  possible  to  meet  the  wishes  of  both  parties,  the  scheme,  as 
prepared  by  the  Commissioners,  was  strongly  recommended  by  the 
Bengal  Government  and  received  the  sanction  of  the  Government  of 
India  in  February  1897.  It  was  introduced  as  soon  as  the  works 
necessary  to  ensure  its  success  were  ready. 

During  the  year  1896-97  the  quinquennial  provincial  contract 

^   . .  ^        with  the  Government  of  India,  which  commenced 

Frorlnctal  Con. 

ti*ctofi897.  in  1892,  expired,  and  the  terms  of  afresh  contract 

icommenciag  from  April  1897  were  concluded.    The  chief  alteration 


SIR   ALEXANDKR  MACKENZIE.  1061 

made  was  the  imperialisation  of  the  receipts  and  charges  of  the 
Eastern  Bengsil  State  Railway,  i  of  the  net  revenue  of  which  had 
previously  been  assigned  to  Bengal ;  by  way  of  compensation  for  this 
loss  of  growing  revenue  the  provincial  share  of  the  receipts  from 
excise  was  raised  from  i  to  ^.  The  only  additional  charges  provin- 
cialised were  the  survey  and  settlement  expenditure  other  than  that  in 
Bihar,  and  the  pensionary  charges  for  the  servants  of  the  Imperial 
Marine  Department,  and  for  Branch  Pilots  and  other  officers  of  the 
Provincial  Marine  Department,  together  with  the  allowances  for  their 
widows  and  orphans.  The  inter-provincial  adjustments  previously 
allowed  with  Upper  Burma  were  discontinued.  On  the  other  hand, 
as  important  administrative  changes  in  the  Salt  Department  were 
under  consideration,  the  receipts  and  expenditure  of  that  Depart- 
ment were  reserved  for  the  time  being  as  Imperial.  The  contract 
provided  for  an  annual  contribution  of  Rs.  14,19,000  to  the  Imperial 
Treasury  from  the  assigned  revenues  of  Bengal,  against  Rs.  14,39,000 
paid  during  the  currency  of  the  previous  contract. 

At  5  o'clock  P.M.,  of  the   12th  June  1897  an  earthquake  shock, 
varying  in  severity,  was  felt  throughout  the  province 

The  OAfthqiiake 

of  12th  June  1897     of  Bengal,  from  the  South  Lushai  Hills  on  the  east 

ill  BeiigaL 

to  Shahabad  on  the  west,  and  from  Puri  on  the 
south  to  Sikhim  on  the  north.  The  shock  was  far  more  severe  over 
a  larger  area  than  that  of  any  previous  earthquake  in  Bengal  of 
which  any  authentic  record  exists.  It  was  fortunate  that  it  occurred 
in  the  daytime,  when  people  were  able  to  rush  out  of  their  dwel- 
lings. It  was  strongest  in  the  districts  of  the  Rajshahi  Division, 
the  Kuch  Bihar  State,  and  the  districts  of  Dacca  and  Mymensingh. 
In  Calcutta  and  in  the  towns  of  the  Murshidabad  district  much 
damage  was  done  to  buildings :  but  oa  the  whole  the  public  build- 
ings in  the  Presidency  Circle  escaped  better  than  waslo  be  expected, 
considering  the  severity  of  the  shock  and  the  fact  that  so  many  of 
them  were  of  several  stories  in  height.  The  districts  of  Chittagong, 
Noakhali,  Tippera,  Backergunge,  and  Faridpur  in  eastern  bengal, 
and  those  of  central  Bengal  suffered  less,  while  western  Bengal 
and  Bihar  escaped  with  comparatively  slight  damage  to  buildings 
and  little  or  no  loss  of  life.  The  damage  done  to  buildings,  roads, 
and  bridges  was  greatest  in  Rangpur,  which  lies  on  the  western  side 
of  the  Brahmaputra,  opposite  the  Garo  Hills,  in  Kuch  Bihar,  in 


1002    BENGAL   UNDER   THE   LIEUTENANt-GOVERNOK&. 

Mymensingh,  south  of  the  Garo  Htlis,  in  Bogra,  in  Dacca,  and  in 
Dinajpur.  Many  houses  were  damaged,  and  some  destroyed,  in 
Darjeeling.  No  storm-wave  occurred  on  the  coast  or  in  the 
Hooghly.  A  remarkable  feature  of  the  earthquake  was  the  opening 
of  fissures  in  the  ground  through  which  water  and  sand  were 
ejected.  Assuming  the  focus  of  the  disturbance  to  have  been  near 
Cherrapunji  in  Assam,  the  shock  appeared  to  have  travelled  thence 
to  the  western  extremity  of  Bengal  and  Bihar  in  6  minutes  or  less. 
Its  duration  varied  greatly,  according  to  the  Reports  of  the  local 
officers,  the  lowest  being  6  seconds  and  the  highest  5  minutes.  In 
the  large  towns  of  the  eastern  districts,  most  of  the  masonry  build- 
ings were  severely  damaged  and  many  totally  wrecked.  In  the 
towns  of  Rangpur,  Bogra,  Pabna,  Dinajpur,  Murshidabad,  Berham- 
pore,  Dacca,  Mymensingh,  and  Kuch  Bihar  nearly  all  the  masonr}* 
houses  suffered ;  while  in  Hooghly,  Krishnagar,  Rampur  Boalia, 
and  Malda  a  considerable  proportion  of  the  larger  buildings  were 
damaged.  In  Calcutta  half  of  the  steeple  of  the  Cathedral  fell 
in ;  the  High  Court,  the  Board  of  Revenue,  and  many  other  public 
offices  were  greatly  shaken  ;  over  1300  houses  were  injured  in  the 
town  and  suburbs ;  only  4  deaths  were  reported.  Heavy  damage 
was  done  to  the  permanent- way,  bridges  and  buildings  on  the 
Eastern  Bengal  State  Railway,  the  Assam-Bengal  Railway  and  the 
Kuch  Bihar  State  Railway.  The  head-quarters  of  Government, 
which  at  the  time  were  at  Darjeeling,  were  for  3  days  cut  off 
from  postal  communication,  and  regular  passenger  traffic  was  sus- 
pended on  the  northern  section  of  the  Eastern  Bengal  State  Railway 
for  a  fortnight.  The  total  number  of  deaths  returned  from  all 
parts  of  the  province  was  135.  The  total  cost  of  repairs  to,  and 
reconstruction  of.  Government  buildings  in  the  districts  and  Calcutta 
was  estimated  at  nearly  13  lakhs  of  rupees,  while  the  losses  to 
private  individuals  may  have  amounted  to  over  a  crore  of  rupees. 

The  earthquake  destroyed  the  Raja  of  Sikhim's  palace,  and  a 
new  building  had  to  be  constructed.  Several  of  the  monasteries 
were  also  destroyed  or  badly  injured.  In  Kuch  Bihar  the  earth- 
quake was  very  severely  felt,  and  caused  most  serious  damage  to  the 
Maharaja's  palace,  the  State  buildings  generally,  the  State  Railway 
and  roads  and  bridfjes,  the  total  loss  being  estimated  at  over  15 
lakhs. 


SIR   AL8XANDBR  MACKIKZIE.  1008 

The  completion  of  the  sixtieth  year  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty  the  Queen,  Empress  of  India,  was 

Celobretion    of  ....  i_  .1.  ...  j 

the  jiibiioe,  iixkd     celebrated  with  much  public   reioiciniF   and  many 

June  1897.  jo 

exhibitions  of  loyalty.  Displays  of  fireworks,  public 
distributions  of  alms,  the  release  of  prisoners,  the  grant  of  conces- 
sions to  the  people,  and  the  construction  of  permanent  works  of 
public  utility  marked  the  celebration  in  [the  Native  States.  In  Kuch 
Bihar,  Hill  Tippera,  and  Sikhim  the  ceremonies  unfortunately 
could  not  be  carried  out  with  the  completeness  originally  intended, 
owing  to  the  earthquake  of  the  12th  June.  In  the  districts  of  the 
province,  notwithstanding  the  depression  caused  by  the  prevalence  of 
distress  over  large  areas  and  the  earthquake,  which  did  so  much 
damage  in  the  northern  and  eastern  parts  of  the  province,  the  desire 
to  celebrate  the  occasion  in  a  fitting  manner  was  general.  Besides 
local  rejoicings,  in  which  the  poor  were  made  to  participate  by  the 
distribution  of  alms  in  the  shape  of  cloth,  money,  or  food,  funds 
were  collected  in  many  places  for  the  establishment  of  permanent 
institutions  of  a  charitable  or  educational  nature,  and  numerous 
addresses  of  congratulations  were  adopted  for  submission  to  Her 
Majesty.  As  an  act  of  clemency  and  grace  on  Her  Majesty's 
behalf,  3,796  prisoners  were  released  from  Bengal  jails,  out  of 
the  20,074  released  in  the  whole  of  India. 

When  Sir  A,  Mackenzie  took  6  months'  leave  on  medical 
Bircc.  Stevens,  Certificate  in  June  1897,  Sir  C.  C.  Stevens,  then 
'tag  LiiuteSSt.*"      Senior   Member  of    the   Board   of    Revenue,    was 

Governor.  obviously  the  officer  to  fill  the  temporary  vacancy. 

He  had  already  exceeded  35  years*  service,  having  arrived  in  India 
in  February  1862.  •  He  had  held  the  apppointments  of  every  grade 
in  the  Executive  line,  and  acted  in  1890  as  Chief  Secretary  for 
6  months ;  he  was  Chairman  of  the  Port  Commissioners  and  the 
Bengal  Member  of  the  Governor- General's  Legislative  Council. 
During  his  tenure  of  office  as  Lieutenant-Governor  he  made  no 
changes  in  the  staff  of  Secretaries  or  in  the  Private  Secretaryship  :  he 
was  much  occupied  with  the  famine  relief  operations  in  the 
Patna  and  Presidency  Divisions,  which  he  personally  inspected, 
and  with  the  Calcutta  riots :  he  also  visited  Chittagong  after 
the  cyclone  of  October  1897.  When  he  left  India  in  April  1898, 
bis  services    were    handsomely  acknowledged    in    a  Government 


100*4     BENGAL  UOT>ER  THE   LIEXTTEN ANT-GOVERNORS. 

Notific alien,  and   he  ^as  made  a  K.  C.  S.  I.  soon  after  his  retire- 
ment. 

Serious  riots  occurred  at  Chitpur  and  in  the  northern  parts  of 
Calcutta  on   the   30th   Tune  and   ist  July  1807  in 

Calcutta  riots.  .     .       ,  ,  r 

connection  with  the  delivery  of  possession,  in  execu- 
tion of  a  decree,  of  a  piece  of  land  at  Talla  belonging  to   Maharaja 
Sir   Jotindra  Mohun   Tagore,  k.  c.  s.  i.,  containing  a  hut  \^'hich  iR'as 
alleged  by  the  Muhammadan  tenant   to  be  a   mosque.     The   lower 
class  Muhammadans  collected  in  great  numbers  to  resist  the  demoli- 
tion of  the  hut.     They  were  dispersed  by  the  police  on  the   morning- 
of  the   30th  June,  a  detachment  of  the  Gloucester  Regiment  from 
the  Fort  being  present,  but  later  on  they  reassembled  in  parties,  one 
of  which  attacked  the  Calcutta  Water- Works  pumping  station  at  Talla 
and   did  not  disperse  until  the  arrival  of  a  body  of  police.     During 
the  night  there  was  some  disorder  in  Harrison  Road,  and  the   rioters 
had  to  be   fired  upon.     On  the  morning  of  the  ist  July  the  Deputy 
Commissioner  of  Police  found  it   necessary   to  disperse  a  body  of 
rioters  by   the   use   of  buck-shot,   and  several  men  were  killed  and 
wounded.    The   riots  then   ceased,   the   casualties   throughout  the 
disturbances   having  been    1 1    killed  and  about  20  wounded  among 
the   rioters,  according  to   the  information  obtained  by  the  police. 
Thirty-four  police  officers  and   men   received  injuries,   necessitating 
their  admission  into  hospital.     The  Calcutta  Volunteer  Light  Horse 
patrolled  some  of  the  streets  of  the  disturbed   quarter  on  the   night 
of  the  30th  June,  but   neither  they  nor  the  military  detachment, 
which  was  also  called  out  during  that  night,  had  occasion  during  the 
disturbances  to  use  their  arms.     Much  excitement  and  alarm  pre- 
vailed in  the  town  in  consequence  of  the  riots.    After  the  suppression 
[of  the  disturbances,  leaflets  were  circulated  by  leading  and  influen- 
tial Muhammadans,  pointing  out  to  their  co-religionists  that  the 
demolished   hut  having  stood  on  rented   land,  and  not  on  land 
dedicated  for  a  religious  purpose,  could  never  have    become   a 
mosque.    There  was  no  excuse  or  justification   whatever  for  those 
who  combined  to  disturb  the  public  peace  on  the  unwarrantable 
plea  that  the  proceedings  under  which  the  land  at  Talla  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  possession  of  the    Receiver  of    the  Tagore    Estate 
constituted  an  interference  with  their  religion.    Eighty-seven  of  the 
rioters  were  arrested,  of  whom  81  were  convicted. 


SIR  ALEXANDER  MACKENZIE.  1005 

In  view  of  these  riots  it  was  thought  advisable,  to  pass  an  Act,  I 
(B.  C.)  of  1898,  extending  to  Calcutta  the  provisions  of  the  Police 
Act,  V  of  1 86 1,  which  provide  for  the  quartering  of  additional  police 
in  disturbed  areas  at  the  cost  of  the  inhabitants,  the  recovery  of  the 
cost  from  the  inhabitants,  and  the  levying  and  award  of  compensation 
for  injury  done  to  person  and  property  in  such  areas  in  the  course 
of  disturbances. 

An  Act  was  passed  in   1897  to  suppress    '' rain-gambling    in 

summssion  of    ^0"^°'^*^^  gaming-houses,"  on  the  ground  that  it  was 
rain-gambiing.        ^^  gyil  which  had  attained  considerable  magnitude, 
had  already  done  much  harm  among  certain  classes  of  the  com- 
munity in  Calcutta  and  tended  to  afFect  larger  and  larger  numbers. 
The  modus  operandi  of  the  gambling  was  thus  described.     Rain- 
gambling  was  introduced  into  Calcutta  many  years  since  by  the 
Marwaris,  who  are  much  addicted  to  play  and  wagering  of  one  kind 
or  another,  and  is  practised  in  the  Burra  Bazar  quarter,  where  they 
chiefly  reside.    For  some  years  it  was  confined  to  one  house,  con- 
taining a  large  courtyard  where  the  gamblers  can  assemble.     Two 
more  houses  were  subsequently  opened,  and  facilities  for  gambling 
were  offered   at   3  establishments.     The  system  of    play  followed 
at  these  places  was  thus   described.     Attached  to  the  houses   were 
a  number  of  men  who  registered  bets  for  the  proprietors,  charging 
them  or  the  successful  wagerers  a  commission  of  one  pice  or  one 
anna,  respectively,  on  each  rupee  won.    The  bets  were  made  on  the 
occurrence  of  rain  within  a  certain  time,  and  they  were  registered  3 
or  4  times  daily.    The  proprietors  of  the    premises  offered  odds 
against  rain,  and  these  depended  chiefly  on  the  state  of  the  weather, 
ranging  from  level  money  to  2  to  i ,  3  to  i ,  and  so  on,  sometimes  up 
to  50  to  I.     Those  who  backed  the  rain  did  not  win  unless  the  fall 
sufficed  to  cause  an  overflow  from  a  small  raised  tank  through  a 
spout,  which  was  visible  from  the  courtyard.     A  clock  was  kept  on 
the  premises  to  regulate  the  time. 

Sir  A.  Mackenzie  expressed  his  personal  views  in  regard  to  this 
measure  as  follows  :  "  I  am  afraid  I  do  not  rise  to  a  very  great  height 
of  moral  elevation  in  connection  with  this  Bill.  Personally  I  have 
no  sympathy  whatever  with  gambling  in  any  shape  or  form.  I  never 
made  a  bet  in  my  life ;  I  do  not  play  cards  for  money ;  and  the  only 
gambling  I  ever  indulged  in,  if  it  can  be  so  called,  was  when  I  took 

64 


1006   BENGAL   UNDKB  THI   LIBUTBNANT-QOYERNORS. 

some  tickets  in  Lady  Mackenzie's  lucky  bag  at  the  Fancy  Fair  at 
Belvedere  a  few  days  ago.  I  am  no  believer  in  enforcing  morality 
by  legislation.  I  look  upon  this  Bill  simply  as  a  measure  of 
police.  I  have  been  convinced  by  the  Reports  of  the  Commissioner 
of  Police  that  the  practice  of  rain-gambling  has  grown  to  the 
dimensions  of  a  large  and  growing  public  nuisance.  It  is  solely  in 
that  light  that  I  approach  the  question.  At  home  and  in  most  civil- 
ised countries  common  gambling  houses  are  looked  upon  with 
disfavour,  and  are  suppressed  by  legislation.  The  mode  in  which 
this  form  of  gambling  is  conducted  in  Burra  Bazar  has  become  so 
intolerable  as  to  call  for  the  intervention  of  the  police.  They  are 
common  gambling-houses  of  a  most  notorious  description,  and  ought, 
as  a  matter  of  police  pure  and  simple,  to  be  suppressed.  This  is 
simply  the  light  in  which  I  view  the  question." 

For  some  years  past  disputes  had  existed  between  landlords  and 
tenants  in  Chota  Nagpur,  especially  in  the  Lohar- 

Tho  Chota  Na^f- 

pur  Commutation    daga  district,  regarding  the  rights  and  conditions  oC 

Act. 

tenancies.  One  of  the  chief  causes  of  these  dis- 
putes was  the  peculiar  system  of  bethbegari^  by  which  the  tenant  was 
bound  to  perform  a  certain  amount  of  unpaid  labour  for  his  land- 
lord, such  as  tilling  his  lands,  building  his  houses,  and  carrying  his 
luggage  on  a  journey;  anothei  cause  was  the  levy  of  numerous 
rakumats  or  cesses,  uncertain  in  their  incidence,  in  addition  to  the 
rent,  sometimes  in  money  and  sometimes  in  kind.  The  last  serious 
agitation  took  place  during  the  period  from  1887-89,  when  the  raiyats 
complained  that  the  zamindars  exacted  more  than  the  customary 
amount  of  labour  rakumats;  they  began  also  to  put  forward  un- 
reasonable claims  to  hold  their  lands  independently  of  the  zamindar. 
paying  only  a  quit  rent  to  Government.  After  that  agitation  had 
been  suppressed,  the  grievances  which  had  given  rise  to  it  were  dis- 
cussed between  the  Commissioner  of  Chota  Nagpur,  the  Govern- 
ment of  Bengal,  and  the  Government  of  India,  and  as  a  result  of 
this  discussion  a  Bill  was  introduced  into  the  Bengal  Legislative 
Council  on  the  loth  January  1897,  providing  for  the  commutation  of 
predial  conditions  or  services  in  parts  of  Chota  Nagpur,  into  an 
equivalent  money  rent.  Provisions  as  to  enhancement  of  rent  and 
the  registration  and  resumption  of  intermediate  tenures  were  also 
included  in  the   BilL    These  provisions^  however,  depended  to  a 


n 


SIR  ALEXANDER  MACKENZIE.  1007 

large  ettent  on  the  Bengal  Tenancy  Act,  and,  as  proposals  "were 
under  discussion  for  the  amendment  of  that  Act,  it  was  decided  to 
postpone  the  enactment  of  those  provisions  until  the  Tenancy  Act 
Amendment  Bill  should  have  become  law.  The  sections  relating  to 
the  commutation  of  predial  services  or  conditions  were,  however, 
passed  by  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council  on  28th  August  1897,  and 
became  Act  IV  (B.C.)  of  1897.  In  this  Act,  while  the  provisions 
of  Act  I  (B.C.)  of  1879  regarding  voluntary  commutation  were 
retained,  power  was  taken  by  Government,  whenever  such  a  course 
seemed  expedient,  to  direct,  on  or  without  application  from  the 
landlords  and  tenants  concerned,  that  a  record  of  the  predial  con- 
ditions or  services  attached  to  the  tenancy  was  to  be  prepared 
by  a  revenue  officer,  and  that  they  were  to  be  commuted  into  money 
rents. 

In  Sir  Charles  Elliott's  time  a  Bill  had  been  prepared  to  amend 
the  law  relating  to  the  partition  of  estates,  Act  VIII 

Partition  Act.  -^ .      ^     «    ^        mt  .     -rk.n     •         « 

(B.  C.)  of  1876.  This  Bill  aimed  at  re-enactmg  the 
existing  law  with  several  important  modifications  and  was  pfiuch 
altered  by  the  Government  of  India  and  Sir  A.  Mackenzie's  Govern- 
ment. Its  primary  and  chief  object,  as  finally  framed,  was  to 
simplify,  cheapen,  and  shorten  the  procedure  for  effecting  partitions 
of  estates.  The  Bill  aimed  at  applying  a  remedy  to  defects  found 
in  the  existing  procedure  (i)  by  defining  and  limiting  the  stages  of 
the  proceedings  at  which  objections  and  appeals  might  be  made, 
without  taking  away  or  curtailing  the  right  itself  to  raise  objections 
or  make  appeals  at  the  proper  time ;  and  (2)  by  providing  for  the 
making  of  a  survey  and  the  preparation  and  publication  of  a  record 
of  existing  rents  and  other  assets  (unless  a  previous  survey  or  record 
of  rights  had  been  officially  made  or  the  proprietors  themselves 
filed  measurement  papers  which  were  admitted  to  be  correct^, 
so  that  there  might  be  an  authoritative  ascertainment  of  the  assets 
on  which  partition  was  to  be  based,  and  that  all  parties  concerned 
(including  the  tenants,  to  whom  extracts  from  the  record  relating  to 
their  holdings  were  to  be  furnished)  might  have  an  opportunity  of 
knowing  what  was  being  recorded  relating  to  them,  and  of  urging 
objections,  if  they  had  any.  A  secondary,  but  very  important, 
object  of  the  Bill  was  to  impose  a  limit  on  the  practically  endless 
divisibility  of  responsibility  for  land  revenue  due  to  the  State  which 


1008    BENGAL   UNDER  THE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS. 

was  allowed  by  the  Act  of  1876.  The  restriction  embodied  in  the 
Bill  was  that  no  partition  should  be  made  if  the  annual  amount  of 
land  revenue  for  which  the  separate  estate  of  the  applicant  would, 
after  partition,  be  liable  would  not  exceed  10  rupees,  or  if,  after 
separation  of  the  applicant's  interest,  the  annual  amount  of  land 
revenue  for  which  the  separate  estate  of  the  remaining  proprietors 
would  be  liable  would  not  exceed  5  rupees.  In  other  words,  no 
estate  with  a  present  revenue  of  1 5  rupees  or  less  could  be  subjected 
to  partition. 

Various  amendments  of  a  minor  character  were  made  by  the 
Bill,  which  was  passed  by  the  Council  in  August  1897. 

With  the  sanction  of  the  Government  of  India  and  the  Secretary 
of    State,  a    Bill  to    amend    certain  sections    and 

Ameudmoiit  of 

the  Bengal  Ten-    Chapter  X  (relating  to  Records-of-rights  and  Setde- 

ancy  Act  «% 

ments  of  rents)  of  the  Bengal  Tenancy  Act,  VIII  of 
1885,  was  introduced  in  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council  on  3rd  April 
1897,  the  object  of  the  changes  proposed  being  to  clear  up  doubts 
and  difficulties  of  procedure  which  had  arisen  in  the  course  of  ex- 
perience in  the  working  of  Chapter  X ;  to  facilitate  the  settlement 
of  rents  when  undertaken  on  a  large  scale,  either  for  the  purpose  of 
settling  land  revenue  or  on  the  application  of  private  individuals ;  to 
amend  the  substantive  law  relating  to  the  enhancement  and  reduc- 
tion of  rents,  so  as  to  make  certain  provisions  ofs  the  law  more 
workable,  and.  to  give  effect  to  the  intention  of  its  authors  regarding 
certain  points,  on  which,  owing  to  want  of  sufficient  clearness  in  the 
wording  of  the  law  or  to  the  interpretations  put  on  it  by  the  Civil 
Courts,  it  had  been  found  in  practice  to  be  inoperative.  The  Bill  was 
published  and  circulated  for  opinion  among  officers  and  the  different 
public  bodies  interested.  In  view,  chiefly,  of  the  opposition  of  the 
landlord  class  to  the  proposed  provision  for  the  settlement  of  rents  by 
revenue  officers  without  judicial  procedure  or  an  appeal  to  the 
Civil  Courts,  it  was  decided  to  make  no  change  in  the  procedure  for 
settling  rents  in  the  case  of  permanently-settled  estates,  but  to  res- 
trict the  amendment  proposed  in  this  respect  to  all  Government 
estates  and  to  temporarily-settled  areas  under  settlement.  The  Bill 
as  introduced  was  accordingly  revised,  and  finally  passed,  as  Aa  III 
(B.C.)  of  1898. 

On  the  night  of  the  24th  October  1897  the  Chittagong  district 


SIR  ALEXANDER  MACKENZIE.  10T)9 

was    visited  by  a   cyclone  of    extraordinary  violence,   accompanied 

by  a  series  of  storm  waves  more  disastrous  than  the 

The  Chlttagong 

cyclone  of    S4th    hurricanc  itself.    The  main  force  of  the  disturbance 

October  1897. 

was  felt  across  the  whole  breadth  of  the  district, 
from  about  14  miles  north  of  Chittagong  Town  to  about  4  miles 
south  of  Cox's  Bazar,  a  distance  of  some  70  miles.  In  the  south- 
em  portion  of  this  tract  lies  the  delta  of  the  Mahamuri  river.  The 
low-lying  lands  of  this  delta  which  lie  off  it  were  completely  swept 
by  the  storm-^vaves.  In  many  villages  half  the  inhabitants  were 
drowned.  The  survivors  found  their  houses  levelled  to  the  ground, 
their  crops  entirely  destroyed,  a  great  part  of  their  cattle  drowned, 
and  themselves  without  any  stores  of  food  or  clothing.  The  loss  of 
human  lives  was  reported  to  be  about  1 4,000,  and  the  number  of 
cattle  drowned  about  15,000.  A  further  large  mortality,  the  extent 
of  which  could  not  be  ascertained,  resulted  from  a  severe  outbreak 
of  cholera  that  followed  in  the  train  of  the  storm-wave.  At  Kutubdia 
the  lighthouse  was  somewhat  damaged,  while  the  flashing  light  was 
irreparably  destroyed.  At  Chittagong  itself  the  shipping  and  the 
Port  buildings  suffered  severely  from  the  cyclone,  and  heavy  damage 
was  done  to  public  buildings  both  there  and  throughout  the  district. 
Vigorous  steps  were  at  once  t^ken  by  the  local  officers  to  prevent 
suffering  or  death  from  starvation  in  the  devastated  villages.  Funds 
were  placed  at  their  disposal  by  the  Famine  Relief  Committee,  and 
arrangements  were  made  for  the  immediate  distribution  of  food, 
clothing,  and  building  material,  or  the  means  of  buying  these  neces- 
saries to  those  who  had  sufferred  most  severely.  Sir  C.  C.  Stevens, 
the  Officiating  Lieutenant-Governor,  visited  the  district,  and  consi- 
dered, in  consultation  with  the  local  officers,  the  further  steps  which 
should  be  taken  for  the  relief  of  the  sufferers  and  the  repair  of  the 
damage  caused.  The  Chittagong  Hill  Tracts  and  the  South  Lushiai 
Hills  beyond  also  sufferred,  though  in  a  somewhat  less  degree.  In 
the  former  the  tract  most  'severely  affected  was  that  lying  between 
and  along  the  banks  of  the  Mahamuri  and  Karnafuli  rivers.  At 
Rangamati  the  native-quarters  and  bazar  were  swept  clean  away. 
The  loss  of  human  life  was  reported  to  have  been  55,  and  that  of 
cattle  i,soo.  The  number  of  boats  lost  >vas  1,760,  excluding  those 
carried  away  during  the  storm  in  the  Chakma  circle.  Considerable 
damage  was  done  to  crops  in  the  Bohmong  and  Chakma  circles, 


1010    BENGAL   UNDER  THE  LIITJTENANT-GOYERNORS. 

while  in  Rangamati  the  Government  buildings  suffered  greatly.  In 
the  South  Lushai  Hills  buildings  and  roads  were  damaged,  as  also 
the  standing  crops.     No  lives  were,  however,  lost. 

Among   the  many  matters   which  came  before  Sir  A.  Mackenzie 
were  the  following  : — The  additional  Commissioner 

Mi8cellaneo\i8. 

for  the  Patna  Division  was  sanctioned  for  3  years : 
some  Subordinate  Judges  were  made  also  Assistant  Judges  :  the 
Chuadanga  Subdivision,  abolished  in  1892,  was  reconstituted: 
the  system  of  Trial  by  Jury  was  extended  to  4  more  districts :  a 
system  of  identification  by  finger  impressions  was  adopted,  as  possess- 
ing distinct  advantages  of  rapidity  and  effectiveness  over  anthropo- 
metry ;  the  prevention  of  the  pollution  of  rivers  by  throwing  dead 
bodies  into  them  was  attempted  both  in  urban  and  rural  areas :  the 
administration  of  the  salt  revenue  in  Orissa  was  retransferred  from 
Madras  to  Bengal :  the  Opium  Department  was  reorganised  in  some 
minor  respects,  -as  also  the  Certificate  Departments  in  Collectors" 
offices  and  the  Rural  Police  in  Orissa :  the  rules  for  the  grant  of 
waste  lands  for  lea  cultivation  were  revised,  as  also  the  rules  under 
>  the  Emigrants'  Health  Act  of  1889  for  the  supervision  of  free  emigra- 

tion to  Assam  :  the  scheme  for  the  reorganisation  of  the  subordinate 
educational  service  was  advanced  :  agricultural  classes  were  opened 
at  the  Sibpur  Engineering  College  :  the  completion  at  Govemmeni 
cost  of  the  hostel  for  the  students  at  the  Calcutta  Madrasa  was 
sanctioned  :  the  insanitary  condition  of  the  Tarai  was  dealt  with ;  a 
stimulus  was  given  to  the  improvement  of  existing  sources  of  water- 
supply  and  the  provision  of  new  sources  :  the  Howrah  water-works 
were  completed  :  a  scheme  was  sanctioned  for  the  extension  of  the 
Bhagalpur  water-supply :  the  Berhampore  water-works  were  sanction- 
ed, to  be  paid  for  by  the  Maharani  Svarnamayi,  c.  i.  of  Kasimbazar : 
a  license  was  granted  to  a  company  for  the  supply  of  Electricity  for 
lighting  and  other  purposes  in  Calcutta  :  a  Commission  was  appoint- 
ed  to  inquire  into  the  building  regulations  in  force  in  Calcutta :  the 
Lakhisarai-Gaya  and  the  Mogulsarai-Gaya  railways  were  under  con- 
struction, as  also  the  Sini-Midnapore-Cuttack  extensions  of  the 
Bengal-Nagpur  line,  and  the  Mymensingh-Jamalpur,  Rajbari-Farid- 
pur,  Sultanpur-Bogra  extensions  in  Eastern  Bengal,  and  others :  a 
number  of  surveys  were  undertaken  for  the  extension  of  existing 
lines  and  for  new  projects  and  for  tramways  :  certain  drainage  schemes 


SIR   ALEXANDER  MACKENZIE.  1011 

were  advanced  :  a  scheme  for  substituting  a  permanent  bridge  for  the 
floating  bridge  over  the  Hooghly  and  for  providing  a  central  station 
for  Calcutta  was  put  forward  by  a  London  Syndicate.  Sir  A.  Mac- 
kenzie obtained  an  increase  in  the  Lieutenant-Governor's  '  household 
allowance'  from  ;f  500  to  ;f  1000  a  month. 

Sir  A.  Mackenzie  held  the  reins  of  office  for  a  shorter  period 
than  any  of  his  predecessors.  From  beginning  to 
end  his  tenure  only  extended  over  38  months,  and 
he  was  on  leave  for  6  of  them.  During  much  of  the  remainder  his 
movements  were  impeded  by  the  ill-health  which  led  to  his  early 
retirement.  The  famine  of  1896-97  was  the  principal  event  of  the 
time,  and  was  well  managed,  by  the  light  of  experience,  and  with 
the  co-operation  of  all  engaged.  Sir  A.  Mackenzie  deserves  all  credit 
for  the  successful  direction  of  the  policy  and  the  economical  results 
obtained.  He  did  less  personal  supervision  in  the  field  than  other 
administrators  of  a  famine  campaign  have  done.  The  invasion  of 
plague  was  a  greater  difficulty  to  deal  with,  as  there  was  no  experience 
to  afford  a  guide  either  to  the  Government  of  India  or  to  the  Local 
Governments.  The  changes  of  policy  in  the  last  3  or  4  years,  rang- 
ing from  a  maximum  to  a  minimum  of  active  interference  in  plague 
administration,  are  a  proof  of  this  difficulty.  The  arrangements  to 
keep  plague  out  of  Bengal  were  effective  until  cases  occurred 
in  April  1898.  Those  arrangements  necessarily  included  an 
attempt  to  improve  the  insanitary  condition  of  Calcutta,  which 
appeared  to  invite  an*  outbreak  of  the  disease:  and  this  led  in 
due  course  to  the  Calcutta  Municipal  Act  of  1899.  ^^^  his 
share  in  initiating  this  legislation  and  his  strictures  on  the 
municipal  administration  of  Calcutta  Sir  A  Mackenzie  incurred 
the  animosity  of  a  portion  of  the  native  community :  but  his  strength 
and  honesty  of  purpose  in  these  matters  were  duly  recognised  in 
other  quarters.  The  ordinary  routine  work  of  the  administration  he 
performed  with  eas^:  his  prolonged  office  training  stood  him  in  good 
stead.  Everything  he  put  his  hand  to  he  did  thoroughly  and  well. 
A  leading  journal  described  him  as  a  strong  and  able  and  honest 
ruler,  adding,  "  and  we  believe  that  this  is  felt  in  their  inmost  hearts 
by  all  classes,  even  by  thati  small  section  of  the  native  press  which 
are  loudest  in  their  denunciation  of  him,  simply  because  he  has  had 
the  courage  to  speak  some  unpalatable  truths/' 


APPENDIX  1. 

BELVEDERE. 

1  have  found  nothing  to  show  exactly  when,  or  for  what  special 
purpose,  Belvedere  was  built,  but  there  are  allusions  to  it,  as  a  resi- 
dence, in  writings  of  the  eighteenth  century,  which  have  been 
collected  by  the  Revd.  J.  Long  in  his  Article  <^>  on  "  Calcutta  in  the 
Olden  Time  "  and  in  Volume  I  of  his  Selections .  from  the  un- 
published  records  of  Government  (1869).  Writing  of  the  year  1762, 
when  Warren  Hastings  was  Member  of  Council  (176 1-4),  Mr.  Long 
alludes  to  his  Garden-house  "  in  the  then  jungles  of  Alipur",  and 
again,  ''  his  house  at  Belvedere  was  then  in  the  rural  solitude  of 
Alipur/'  In  the  Proceedings  of  Council  of  June  20,  1763,  there 
is  an  entry  that  "  Mr.  Hastings  requests  permission  of  the  Board  to 
build  a  bridge  over  the  CoUighaut  Nulla  on  the  road  to  his  Garden 
house.  Agreed,. his  request  be  complied  with."  To  this  entry 
-Mr,  Long  appended  a  note — "  This  was  to  the  west  of  Belvedere 
House,  the  residence  of  the  Governor-General  of  Bengal.*'  This  note 
appears  to  indicate  that  Belvedere  House  did  not  belong  to  Hastings 
but  no  authority  for  the  note  is  given.  It  was  recorded  in  the  Calcuiia 
Gazeile  for  the  3rd.  Sepember  1795  that 'Mast  week  the  Alipur 
bridge  .which  had  been  in  a  ruinous  condition  gave  way  and  fell  into 
the  Nullah :  fortunately  it  happened  in  the  night  when  no  piEissengers 
wiere  going  over."  In  March  1764,  Hastings  sold  a  house  for  Rs. 
16,000/- "  for  the  entertainment  of  the  Nabob*',  who  was  about  to 
visit  Calcutta.  Query,  was  this  house  Belvedere  ?  If  so,  to  whom  was 
it  sold  ? 

Stavorinus,  a  Dutch  Admiral,  visited  India  in  1768.  In  1^69, 
September  27,  he  writes  that  Mr.  F.; — ^a  newly  arriving  Director 
of  the  Dutch  E.  I.  Co.  at  Hooghly  was  invited,*  on  his  way  up  the 
river,  to  dine  by  Mr.  Verelst  (Governor  of  Bengal,  January  1767  to 
December  1 769)  at  "  his  country  seat  about  2  hours  walk  from 
Calcutta, "  Mr.  Verelst  had  gone  on  purpose  to  nieet  him  there.  Was 
this  the  present  Belvedere  ?  Mr.  Beveridge  wrote  <2)  that  the  influence 

0)  Galcvita  Review^  December  1852. 
(S)  Gale.  Rev,  Vol.  82,  page  128.  Trial  of  Maharaja  Nanda  Knmar. 


BKLYEDIM.  1013 

of  Nanda  Kumar  (the  Maharaja,  who  had  been  Dewan  of  the  Nawab 
Nazira  Mir  Jafar^  was  afterwards  an  employ^  of  the  £.  I.  Co.,  and 
was  executed  for  forgery  on  August  5th  1775),  **  seems  to  have 
continued  throughout  Verelst's  Government,  for  he  often  went  to 
Belvedere*',  and  mentioned(8>  certain  persons  going  to  Belvedere, 
probably  in  December  1769,  to  get  certain  "  Company's  bonds." 

Again,  1770,  February  26th,  Stavorinus  went  with  the  Dutch 
Council  to  congratulate  Mr,  Cartier  on  his  accession  to  the  Governor- 
ship (of  Bengal,  December  1769  to  April  1772).  *'  At  6  o'clock  in 
the  evening  Mr.  Cartier  came  to  fetch  the  Director  V, — and  his 
company  to  take  a  ride  to  his  country  seat  Belvedere,  about  2  Dutch 
miles  from  Calcutta  where  we  were  entertained  with  an  excellent 
concert  performed  by  amateurs,  and  an  elegant  supper." 

Mr.  Long  surmises  that  it  may  then  have  probably  served,  as 
Barrackpore  does  now,  as  the  country  residence  of  the  Governors 
for  the  time  being. 

Writing  on  the  29th  April  1775  Warren  Hastings  then  Governor- 
General  of  Bengal,  intimates<*>  that  he  was  at  Belvedere  on  the  23rd 
idem,  where  he  saw  Kamaluddin,  who  was  afterwards  one  of  the 
principal  witnesses  in  the  forgery  case  against  Maharaja  Nanda 
Kumar.  Mr.  Beveridge  thinks<^>  that  W.  Hastings  in  writing 
"  Bel videre  "  meant  "  Hastings  House",  and  not  the  present  resi- 
dence of  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  but  he  gives  no  reason  for  this 
opinion. 

Relations  were  much  strained  between  Mr,  Hastings  and  the 
Chief  Justice,  Sir  Elijah  Impey,  in  1779.  But  in  November  of  that 
year,  when  Impey  had  fallen  ill,  Hastings  invited^^)  him  to  stay  at 
"  his  country  house",  which  indicates  the  temporary  re-establish- 
inent  of  friendly  relations.  Hastings  wrote,  "  I  have  examined  the 
house,  and  I  have  provided  such  accommodations  as  will  be  accept- 
able to  you,  and  I  venture  to  make  it  my  request — a  request  in 
which  Mrs.  Hastings  joins  me — that  you  will  come,  and  make  trial 
of  them." 

In    1780  Mrs.  Fay,  the  authoress  of  Orit[inalletUrs from  India, 


(8)  Gale.  Rev.  Vol.  82,  pages  137  and  139  ; 

(4)  Gleig's  Memoirs,  VoL  I,  page  523,  edn,  1841. 

(6)  Caic,  Rev.  Vol.  82,  page  354. 

(6)  Sir  J.  W.  Kaye's  Article  on  Sir  £.  Impey. 


1014  BKLVKBERE. 

arrived  In  Calcutta.    She  was  one  of  the  first  who  tried  the  Over- 
land route  :  she  was  made  prisoner  at  Calicut  by  Hyder  Alt,  and  was 
imprisoned  there  ;  she  mentions  visiting  Mrs.  Hastings  in  May  1 780. 
at   Belvedere  House  "  about,  I  believe,  5  miles  from  Calcutta,  which 
is  a  great  distance  at  this  season/'  and  describes  it  thus : — "the  house 
is   a   perfect  hijou  ;  most  superbly  fitted  up  with  all  that  unbounded 
affluence  can  display  ;  but  still  deficient  in  that  simple  elegance  which 
the   wealthy   so  seldom   aUain,  from  the  circumstance  of  not  being 
obliged  to  search  for  effect  without  much  cost,   which  those    but 
moderately   rich  find  to  be  indispensable.    The  grounds  are  said  to 
be   very  tastefully   laid   out."     A    writer"    in   1844   refers    to   this 
time  : — *  A  few  years  afterwards  '  t\  e,  after  Governor  Cartier,    *  when 
the  elegant    Marian'     (Mrs.    W.    Hastings)   *  held    her    Court    at 
Belvedere,   Calcutta  seems  to  have   rejoiced  in  a  sprinkling  of  the 
fair  sex.'  Mr.  Long  describes  Belvedere  "  facing  Alipur  bridge  "  as 
"  once  the  favourite  residence  of  Warren  Hastings,  but  latterly  he 
erected  another  house  further  south "   (presumably  the   Hastings 
House,  south  of  the  Horticultural  Gardens  and  of  Belvedere    Road), 
and  he  is  said  to  have  hunted  tigers  in  its  neighbourhood.     The 
source  of  Mr.  Long's  information  is  not  mentioned,  (and  Sir   W.  W. 
Hunter  has  not  been  able  to  verify  (^'  it) ;  his  statements  taken  literally 
indicate  that  Hastings'  Garden-house  at  Alipore  was  not   Belvedere. 
Belvedere  is  shown  in  the  map  of  Calcutta  and  its  environs,  made 
from  the  survey  taken  in    1792-3   by   A.  Upjohn,   "an  ingenious 
artist,"  as  standing  about  500  yards  south  of  the  Alipore-Belvedere 
bridge,  over  Tolly's  naJa,  which   is  now  called  the   Zeerut   Bridge 
(constructed   1856).    The  shape  of  the  house,  as  given  in  the  map, 
corresponds  to  its  shape  at  the  present  day. 

Belvedere  is  prominently  mentioned  in  the  account  of  the  famous 
duel  in  the  early  morning  of  Thurscjay  the  17th  August  17^ 
between  Warren  Hastings  and  Philip  Francis,  recorded  by  Colonel 
Pearse,  Commandant  of  Arillery,  who  was  Hastings'  second  in  the 
affair.  The  place  of  appointment  was  *'  the  road  leading  to  Alipur. 
at  the  crossing  of  it  through  a  double  row  of  trees  that  formerly 
had  been  a  walk  of  Belvedere  Garden,  on  the  western  side  of  the 
house."     After  some  discussion  as  to  the  suitability  of  the  place,  it 


(7)  Calc,  Rev,  Vol.  I.  page  327. 

(8)  See  the  Statistical  Account  of  Bengal,  Vol  I,  p.  100 


BKLVEBKRI.  1015 

was  agreed  to  walk  towards  Mr.  Banvell's  house  (uow  Kidderpore 
house,  the  Military  orphan  school)  on  an  old  road  that  separated  his 
ground  from  Belvedere,  and  in  a  short  distance  a  retired  dry  spot 
was  chosen  as  a  proper  place.  When  Francis  was  hit,  his  second 
brought  a  cot  or  palanquin  from  Belvedere  to  carry  him  to  town. 
But  as  the  cot  could  not  be  carried  over  a  deep  broad  ditch  he  was 
conveyed  to  Belvedere,  induced  to  accept  a  room  there,  and  there 
attended  to  by  the  surgeons.  Dr.  H.  E.  Busteed  quotes  <^J  an  entry 
in  Francis'  journal  that  "  I  was  at  last  conveyed  to  Major  Foley's 
house  on  a  bed."  Major  *'  Foley  "  is  an  obvious  error  for  Major 
•"Tolly,"  the  maker  of  Tolly's  nala  (1775),  who  had  bought  Belvedere 
from  W.  Hastings  in  February  1870,  as  existing  documents  show. 
Dr.  Busteed  conjectures^^®)  that  Tolly  "  must  have  been  occupying  it 
(Belvedere)  possibly  as  the  tenant  of  Hastings,  though  it  became  later 
part  of  Tolly's  estate."  He  was  apparently  not  aware  of  the  sale 
of  Belvedere  in  February  1780,  by  Hastings  to  Tolly.  As  the  duel 
was  in  August  1780,  Francis  was  apparently  correct  in  writing  of 
Belvedere  as  Foley's  (i.e.  Tolly's)  house.  Hastings  writingC^^^ 
to  his  wife  on  the  day  of  the  duel  says  of  Francis  that  "  he  is  at 
Belvedere,"  but  does  not  happen  to  mention  to  whom  the  house  then 
belonged.  Dr.  Busteed  also  gives  his  opinion  that  the  place  origin- 
ally fixed  for  the  meeting  probably  corresponds  to  the  second  gate 
(from  the  western  side)  leading  into  Belvedere  compound  and  that  a 
spot  near  the  northern  boundary  of  No.  5  Alipore  Road  was  the  site 
of  the  duel.  The  Revd.  Mr,  Long,  on  the  other  hand,  stated  (1852) 
that  Hastings  and  Francis  exchanged  shots  where  ''  nearly  opposite 
Alipur  stood  iwo  frees,  called  *  the  trees  of  destruction/  notorious 
for  the  duels  fought  under  their  shade."  In  the  autograph  manus- 
cript room  at  the  British  JNIuseum  may  be  seen  one  of  the  two  letters 
written  on  the  day  of  the  duel  by  Hastings  to  his  wife,  in  his  clear 
steady  hand-writing. 

Mrs.  Warren  Hastings  sailed  for  England  in  January  1784.  In 
some  of  the  letters  which  Hastings  wrote  to  his  Nvife,  (published  by 
Dr.  Busteed  in  his  book  above  mentioned)  there  are  allusions  to  the 
Alipore  property,  which  must  be  referred  to  here.  For  instance,  on 
the  15th  January  Hastings  wrote,  "  I  have  ordered  an  advertisement 


(0)  Echoes  fnm  old  Calcutta,  3rd.  Edn.  1897,  p.  103. 

(10)    Not«,  p.  103,  3rd.  Edn.  ODIdeni,  p.  104. 


lOlB  BELTEDERK. 

to  be  made  for  the  sale  6i  Allipoor  and  Rishera"  (south  of  Serampore), 
"  and  shall  clear  myself  as  speedily  as  I  can  of  other  incumbrances  " : 
and  Ptgain  on  the  aist  idem,  he  alludes  to  the  selling  of  his  property, 
thus,  **I  have  actually  advised  the  sale  of  it  f  Alipoor)  in  three  lots,  the 
old  house  and  garden  forming  one,  the  new  house  and  out-house$i 
the  second,  and  the  paddock  the  third.  I  have  parted  with  all  my 
mares,  except  4  which  have  colts."  Dr.  Busteed's  note  on  this 
passage  shows  the  difficulty  which  so  diligent  and  critical  a  writer 
experienced  in  determining  exactly  what  property  Hastings  possessed 
at  Alipore.  He  noted,  (page  294),  "  The  same  property  as  part  of 
the  estate  of  W.  Hastings  was  again  advertised  for  sale  in  April  1 785*. 
The  *'old  house  "  was  presumably  Belvedere,  though  not  named  in 
the  advertisement.  The  "new  house" — that  still  known  as  "Hastings* 
house  " — was  built  about  1776.  Macrabie  (brother-in-law  and  private 
Secretary  to  Francis)  writes  in  February  of  that  year,  "  Colonel 
Monson  dined  with  us  in  the  country  :  after  dinner  we  walked  over 
to  the  Governor's  new-built  house.  'Tis  a  pretty  toy  but  very  small 
tho  '  airy  and  lofty.  Those  milk-white  buildings  with  smooth  shiny 
surface  utterly  blind  one."  This  description  inclines  me  now  to 
think  that  the  *'  bijou  "  house  where  Mrs.  Fay  visited  Mrs.  Hastings 
in  May,  1780,  and  which  she  calls  Belvedere,  was  really  the  smaller 
and  newer  house  further  south.  Mrs.  Fay  made  her  visit  when  only 
just  arrived  in  Calcutta  and  could  easily  have  confused  the  names. 
Hastings  gave  a  concert  party  *'  at  Belvedere  his  Garden  "  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1776,  to  which  Macrabie  was  invited.  Possibly  after  his 
marriage  he  may  have  retained  Belvedere  for  his  large  social  recep- 
tions only,  and  lived  in  the  smaller  building  as  his  country  house,  or 
he  may  have  sublet  Belvedere.  This  question  is  one  of  local  interest 
only,  being  to  this  day  ofteh  discussed  in  Calcutta."  Warren  Hastings 
was  married  to  his  wife  Marian  in  August  1777. 

In  the  Calcutta  Gazette  (Gladwin's)  of  Thursday  October  28th 
1784,  there  is  to  be  found  an  advertisement — "To  be  let  or  sold. 
Belvedere  house,  inquire  at  the  Bengal  Bank."  It  was  evidently 
not  sold,  as  Hastings  wrote  to  his  wife  on  20th  November  1784  : 
"I  am  how  writing  at  Alipur  :  for  it  has  been  put  up  to  sale  and 
bought  in  again..  I  have  sold  Rishera  for  double  the  sum  that  was 
paid  for  it  "  But  it  is  not  clear  which  Hastings  was  selling  at  Alipore 
in    1784,  as  Belvedere   was   sold  to  Colonel  Tolly  in  1780  and  was 


BSLVKDKRI.  1017 

advertised  by  the  latter's  widow  for  sale  in  i8o2,  as  an  advertise* 
ment  in  the  Calcuttd  Gaztite^^^^  of  the  25th  February  1802  shows  : — 
^^To  be  sold  by  public  auction^  by  Bring  &  Co,,  al  their  auction-rooM: 
"On  Wednesday  the  24th  March  next,  by  order  of  Richard  Johnson 
Esq.,  Attorney  to  the  Administratrix  of  the  late  Colonel  William 
Tolly,  the  undermentioned  house,  premises  and  lands,  belonging  to 
his  Estate. 

Lot  /. — "That  large,  commodious  and  well-known  house,  called 
Belvedere  house  with  jz  bighas,  8  cottahs,  4  chit  tacks  of  land,  more 
or  less,  thereto  belonging,  at  present  occupied  by,  and  "subject  to,  a 
lease  granted  to  William  Augustus  Brooke  Esq.,  at  the  yearly  rent 
of  ;C35o,  payable  at  the  house  of  Messrs.  William  Paxton  &  Co. 
of  London  (the  houses  and  premises  to  be  kept  in  good  repair  at 
Mr.  Brooke's  expense)  determinable  on  the  ist  of  August  1802. 

Lot  IL — "Apiece  of  ground,  about  81  bighas  and  14  chittacks, 
more  or  less,  situated  to  the  westward  of  the  road  leading  from 
Belvedere  bridge  to  Belvedere  house. 

Lot  IIL-'^A  piece  of  ground,  about  39  bighas,  4  cottahs, 
10  chittacks,  more  or  less,  to  the  eastward  of  the  said  road. 

N.  B.  The  premises  are  subject  to  a  small  yearly  rent  to  Govern- 
ment ;  in  the  2  last  lots,  there  are  a  number  of  native  tenants  who 
pay  to  the  estate  an  annual  rent  of  upwards  of  Rs.  600.  The 
first  lot  was  sold  to  a  Mr.  Nicholas  Nugent,  of  Calcutta,  apparently 
on  behalf  of  a  Mr.  Thomas  Scott.  Belvedere  subsequently  passed 
through  the  hands  of  John  Brereton  Birch,  (18 10) ;  Sambhu  Chander 
Mukerji,  (1827);  and  James  Mackillop,  (1841). 

Belvedere  was  occupied^^)  by  General  the  Hon'ble  Sir  Edward 
Paget,  K.  c.  B.,  Commander-in-Chief  in  India  from  December 
1822  to  6th  October  1825.  On  the  6th  February  1823  ^^  sent  home 
his  wife  Lady  Harriet  Paget  and  their  children,  as  the  climate  had 
materially  affected  their  health.  He  accompanied  them  as  far  as 
Saugor,  and  on  his  return  landed  at  Diamond  Harbour  and  drove 
up  to  Belvedere.  He  wrote  thence  on  the  8th  February  to  his  wife 
as  follows : — **We  reached  Belvedere  about  two  o'clock,  and  I  pro- 
nounce it  to  be  a  delightful   residence.     I   know  but  one  want  it 

(18)  Selections,  VoL  HI,  page  5o8. 
(18)  Letters  and  Memorials  of   General  the  Hon'ble  Sir  Edward  Page  t, 
K.  c.  B.  printed  for  private  oiroulation,  1898. 


1018  BBLVEDBRB. 

has You  know  the  house  so  well  that  I  shall  say  no  more   about 

it  at  present,  than  that  it  is  most  cheerful,  clean,  and  gentlemanlike, 
and  I  would  not  change  it  for  the  Government  House."  Again  on 
the  1 8th  February — "I  reviewed  the  Artillery  (at  Dum  Dum)  which 
engaged  me  till  8  a.  m.... after  which   I  returned  to  Belvedere,   and 

for  the  first  time  made  up  my  mosquito-room My  mosquito  room 

answers  admirably,  and  my  housemaids  understand  their  business 
so  well  that  I  have  only  been  disturbed  by  one  villain  of  a  mosquito 
since  I  have  slept  at  Belvedere...!  had  my  first  grand  dSxiXitx  ^t 
Belvedere  yesterday,  and  extremely  good  and  well-served  it  was." 

Mr.  Charles  Robert  Prinsep  (Advocate-General,  Bengal  1846-49, 
1852-55)  repaired  the  house  in  September  1838;  in  June  1841  the 
Prinsep  family  bought  it  and  sold  it  to  the  East  India  Company  in 
1854.  When  the  Lieutenant-Governorship  was  created,  Lord  Dal- 
housie  recorded  the  following  Minute  on  the  17th  Feburary  1854 : — 

''  Among  the  various  arrangements  which  are  required  in  connection 
with  the  appointment  of  a  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal,  is  the 
provision  of  a  fitting  residence  for  him.  At  Agra  a  house  is  set  apart 
tor  the  Government  House,  but  it  is  not  the  property  of  Government. 
I  consider  this  to  be  a  costly  and  an  inexpedient  plan,  and  that  the 
purchase  of  a  house  would  be  in  every  respect  preferable.  The  house 
at  AHpore  which  faces  the  bridge,  and  which  is  now  the  property  of  the 
Advocate-General,  J.  S.  Prinsep,  C^*^)  is  in  every  way  eligible  both  as  a 
private  residence  and  as  an  official  building,  to  be  set  apart  for  the 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal.  It  may  be  obtained  for  Rs.  80,000  with 
immediate  possession.  To  make  it  a  complete  residence  it  will  probably 
cost  Rs.  20,000  more,  making  the  whole  price  a  lakh  of  rupees. 
Allowing  3>i  per  cent,  for  interest,  and  2%  per  cent  for  repairs,  the  fair 
rent  to  be  paid  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor  would  be  Rs.  509  a  month. 
I  think  this  bargain  should  be  closed  with,  and  that  instructions  should 
be  given  to  the  Company's  Solicitor  to  complete  the  purchase  and  titles 
forthwith." 

From  a  further  Minute  of  24th  September  1854  it  appears  that 
Lord  Dalhousie  had  observed  that  **  the  very  larg^e  society  of  Calcutta 
must  impose  expenses  upon  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal 
greatly  beyond  anything  that  can  fall  upon  the  Lieutenant-Governor 
of  the  N.  W.  Provinces  ;  and  that  thus  the  Governor  {sic)  of  Bengal 
must  be  at  once  the  most  onerous  and  the  worst  paid." 

'  (14)  Sic :  really  Mr.  C.  R.  P. 


BSLVBDBllB.  1019 

He  thereupon  proposed  to  ask  the  Court  of  Directors  to  exempt 
the  Lieutenant-Governor  "  from  any  demand  for  house-rent,  and  further 
to  rule  that  9Ljumished\iO}j^t  should  be  found  for  the  Lieutenant-Governor 
of  Bengal  as  is  done  for  the  Governor- General  and  for  the  Governors  of 
Presidencies.    The  effect  of  this  rule  would  be  to  relieve  the  present 
Lieutenant-Governor  from  the  very  heavy  charge  which  the  furnishing 
of  the  bare  walls  provided  by  Government  must  have  imposed  upon  his 
private  purse.     I  feel  myself  bound  in  justice  to  bring  these  details  under 
the  notice  of  the  Hon'ble  Court.     For  I  wish  it  to  be  clearly  understood 
that  I  do  so  wholly  without  the  knowledge  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor." 
Sir  G.  Campbell,   in  his   Memoirs,   wrote  of  Belvedere  as  *'  a 
charming  house  in  charming  grounds,''  and   Sir   R.   Temple  thus 
described  it: — "The   official  mansion  is  named  Belvedere,  and  well 
it  deserves  the   name,   being    situated   in   a   richly-wooded   suburb 
where  the  bamboos   in  fine   profusion  throw  up   their  tall  stems 
tapering  to  the  most  delicate  sprigs,  and  pending  so  as  to  overarch 
the  loads  and   lanes.     There  too   the  plantain  puts  forth  its  great 
leaves  several  feet  long,  in  form  like  a  scimitar,   and   with   a  sheen 
on  the  surface  resembling  green   satin.''     And  again  ^'  In  the  middle 
of  the  park,   studded  with  groups  of  trees,  stood  Belvedere  House. 
Its  terrace  overlooked  a  rich  expanse  of  verdure — its  flights  of  steps 
were  environed  by  flowering  creepers — its  ponds  were  covered  with 
lotus  and  waterlilies— its  gardens  were  encircled   with  various  trees, 
the  banyan,   the  almond,  the  bamboo,  the  cotton-tree,  and  even  by 
some  specimens  of  the  peerless  Amherstia."     Government  House 
at  Calcutta  has  been  described   by  another  writer  as   *'  not  to  be 
compared  for   comfort  and  beauty  of  situation  with  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor's  house  at  Belvedere." 

The  house  has  been  enlarged  and  improved  from  time  to  time  by 
successive  Lieutenant-Governors.  Its  architecture  is  of  a  free  Italian 
renaissance  style,  developed  on  an  ordinary  ]  Anglo-Indian  building. 
The  construction  of  a  veranda  on  the  east  side^  and  the  re-cons- 
truction of  a  more  commodious  west  wing,  were  carried  out  in 
1868-70  by  Sir  W.  Grey.  Alterations  and  additions  to  other  parts 
of  the  building  were  effected,  and  boundary  fences  to  the  new 
grounds  and  a  guard-room  were  constructed.  Sir  A.  Eden  added 
the  whole  of  the  centre  main  fo9ade,  with  the  steps,  on  the  north 
side,  Mr.  £.  J.  Martin  being  the  Government  architect :  he  also 
had  the  wooden  floor  put  to  the    centre  ball-room.     In  Sir  S. 


1020  BBLVfiDSRS. 

Bayley's  time  the  wooden  glazed  dining-room  was  made,  on  the 
north-^ast  side  of  the  house.  Sir  C.  Elliott  had  the  rooms  on  the  upper 
story  of  the  west  wing  constructed,  and  the  arch-way  leading  into  the 
drawing  ropm  from  the  main  staircase  substituted  for  a  door.  Sir 
A.  Mackenzie  introduced  the  electric  lighting.  Sir  W.  Grey  had 
the  honour  of  receiving  H.  R.  H.  the  Duke  of  Edinburgh  at  a  Ball 
and  Reception  at  Belvedere,  in  December  1869 — January  1870.  SirR. 
Temple  had  the  honor  of  entertaining  the  King — ^Emperor,  then 
H.  R.  H.  the  Prince  of  Wales  at  dinner  and  at  a  garden  party  in 
December  1875,  smd  Sir  S.  Bayley  of  giving  a  Ball  to  H.  R.  H.  the 
late  Duke  of  Clarence :  Sir  C.  Elliott  entertained  the  Czarewitch 
of  Russia  at  a  dinner  and  evening  party  in  January  189 1.  (It  was 
on  this  occasion  that  the  sudden  explosion  of  a  soda-water  bottle 
created  some  momentary  alarm,  which  was  promptly  met  by  the 
ready  wit  of  the  hostess.  The  Russian  staff  were  much  more 
concerned  at  the  incident  than  the  Czarewitch  himself.) 

The  history  of  some  of  the  land  attached  to  Belvedere  can  also  be 
traced,  and  shoNvn  to  be  connected  with  names  well-known  in  Bengal. 
In  April   1841    Sir  Charles  Imhoff  (descended  from    the  second 
Mrs.   Hastings  by  her  first  marriage)  sold  to  the  Nawab  Nazim    of 
Murshidabad  an  upper-roomed  house  &c.,  *'  situate  behind  that  house 
and  mansion  commonly  known  by  the  name  of  the  Belvedere  House, 
including  the  garden  and  tank   and  all  that  piece  or  parcel  of  land  or 
ground  thereunto  belonging,  containing  by  estimate  132  bighas  at 
Alipore    in  the   i^-Parganas,   formerly    occupied   by   Sir   Charles 
Theophilus  Metcalfe  Baronet^  and  paying  an  annual  rent  to  Govern- 
ment of  Rs.  311  4a.  ig,  2r.,  and  bounded"  &c — ^the  boundaries  here 
given  indicate  the  lands  south  of   Belvedere  now  partly  occupied  by 
the  Agri-Horticultural   Society  and  partly  by  the  houses  north  of 
the  road  leading  from  Alipore   Road  to  Kalighat  Bridge.    This 
allusion  to  Sir  C.  T.   Metcalfe  fixes  approximately  his  residence  at 
Alipore  which  was  not  identified  in  Sir  John  W.  Kaye's  life  of  him 
in  writing ^^^'^  thus — "During   the  first  years  of  his  residence  at   the 
Presidency,  he  occupied  a  house  on  the  banks  of  the  river  at  Garden 
Reach.    He  subsequently  removed  to  Alipore,  a  more  inland  suburb'* 
'<  Throughout  all  this  period  he  enlivened  Calcutta  with  magni- 

(16)  VoL  2,  Chapter  III,  The  J^taJL  in  Councii,  1827-34. 


BELYEDKRK.  1021 

ficent  hospitality,,...  '^  His  house  at  Alipore  was  surrounded  by  spacious 
park-like  grounds,  and  at  early  morning  he  might  sometimes  be  seen 
riding  in  topboots,  an  aritcle  of  equipment  in  which  he  always  rejoiced, 
on  a  plump  white  horse,  with  a  groom  upon  either  side  of  him,"  &c. 
It  was  within  the  memory  of  one  lately  deceased  in  India  that  this 
house  (in  an  extensive  compound  south  of  Belvedere)  was  called  the 
"Nabob  Sahib  ka  kothi".  In  January  1864  the  Nawab  Nazim  sold 
these  lands  to  Sir  Cecil  Beadon,  who  had  the  house  dismantled^  and 
in  1867  and  1868  sold  certain  areas  to  the  Secretary  of  State.  iThe 
Bengal  Administration  Report  for  1867-8  refers  to  this  transaction. 
"  At  Belvedere  House,  Alipore,  improvements  have  been  made  in 
repairing  the  damages  caused  by  the  last  cyclone  (of  ist — 2nd 
November  1 867) ;  and  an  adjoining  piece  of  land  has  been  purchased 
and  added  in  part  to  the  property.  The  remainder  of  this  land  has 
been  set  aside  for  an  extension  to  the  Alipore  Cantonment''.  It  is 
apparently  this  ''remainder*'  that  has  passed  into  the  possession  of 
the  Agri-Horticultural  Society.  The  portion  of  Belvedere  Road 
south  of  the  Agri-Horticultural  Gardens  was  at  one  time  called 
"  Love  Lane/*  at  the  special  request  (I  was  informed  by  the  same 
authority)  of  a  Collector  who  had  wooed  and  won  his  wife  there. 


65 


APPENDIX  II. 

LIVES  OF  SOME  OF  THE  LEADING  MAHARAJAS. 
NAWABS,  &c„  IN  BENGAL,  IN  THE  PERIOD 

1854-98. 

RAJA  SIR  RADHAKANTA  DEB  BAHADUR,  k.  c.  s.  i. 

When  Raja  Sir  Radhakanta  Deb  Bahadur,  k.c.s.i.,  died  atBrinda- 
ban  on  the  19th  April  1867  a  link  with  the  last  century  was  broken. 
He  was  born  in  Calcutta,  nth  March  1784,  the  son  of  Raja  Gopi 
Mohun  Deb  and  the  great  grandson  of  Munshi,  afterwards  Maharaja 
Nobo  Krishna  Deb,  the  Persian  Secretary  to  Lord  Clive,  He  received 
his  English  education  at  Mr.  Cum'ming's  Calcutta  Academy  and 
learnt  Sanskrit  and  Persian  under  Pandits  and  Maulvis.  To  benefit 
his  fellow  beings  he  devoted  his  time  and  energies  to  the  cultivation 
of  literature  and  to  the  work  of  disseminating  knowledge.  To  revive 
Sanskrit  learning  and  to  help  to  spread  English  education  among  his 
countrymen  were  the  great  objects  of  his  life. 

He  was  the  first  modern  Hindu  who  advocated  female  education. 
He  was,  however,  of  opinion  that  women  should  be  taught  at  home  in 
accordance  with  the  Sastras,  and  not  sent  to  school.  He  zealously 
seconded  the  efforts  of  David  Hare  in  establishing  Pathsalas  and 
schools.  But  Raja  Radhakanta  Deb  is  best  kno^sn  for  his  excellent 
and  comprehensive  Sanskrit  Dictionary  Sabdakalpadrum^  which  will 
ever  remain  a  monument  of  his  profound  scholarship.  The  work 
elicited  the  applause  of  learned  Societies  of  Europe,  which  conferred 
on  him  honorary  titles  and  diplomas,  and  Her  Majesty  the  Queen 
presented  to  him  a  gold  medal. 

Though  possessed  of  no  strong  political  views,  he  was  a  zealous 
advocate  of  the  political  as  well  as  the  mental  elevation  of  his 
countrymen  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  protest  against  the 
Resumption  of  Lakhraj  (revenue-free)  lands. 

In  religion  Radhakanta  was  a  Hindu  of  Hindus.  His  rigid 
conservatism  assumed  the  form  of  aggressive  superstition.  His 
attachment  to  the  antiquated  customs  and  usages  of  his  country 
was  as  devoted  as  his  advocacy  of  educational  measures  was  zealous. 
Thus  it  was  that  he  could  not  sympathise  with  the  measures  for  the 
abolition  of  Suttee,  the  suppression  of  polygamy,  or  with  the  law  in 


RAM   GOPAL   GHOBR.  102 A 

favour  of  native  Christian  converts,  giving  them  the  right  of  inheri- 
tance when  their  fathers  died  intestate.  In  all  these  movements  he 
sided  with  the  orthodox  classes  of  which  he  was  the  leader,  and 
protested  actively,  but  in  vain,  against  the  measures  in  question. 

He  was  a  Director  of  the  Hindu  College— Secretary  of  the  School 
Society  established  in  1818 — an  Honorary  Magistrate  and  a  Justice 
of  the  Peace  for  Calcutta  in  1855 — ^^^  President  of  the  British 
Indian  Association  in  1851  until  his  death. 

"In  consideration  of  the  dignity  of  his  ancestors,  the  high 
character  for  probity  and  learning  he  bore  among  his  countrymen, 
and  the  laudable  anxiety  he  had  ever  displayed  to  render  his  services 
useful  to  the  public,"  the  Governor-General  in  Council  was  pleased 
to  confer  on  him  the  title  of  Raja,  and  Bahadur,  and  invest  him  with 
a  khtia/  on  loth  July  1837.  On  the  extension  of  the  order  of  the 
Star  of  India,  he  was  the  only  Bengali  gentleman  who  was  invested 
with  the  title  and  decoration  of  the  K.  C.  S.  I. 

His  life  may  be  summed  up  in  these  words — he  went  on 
cultivating  and  disseminating  knowledge.  It  was  a  life  of  un- 
selfish devotion  to  literature  and  to  what  he  considered  to  be  the 
best  interests  of  his  country.  As  a  pioneer  in  the  cause  of  native 
education,  as  an  active  supporter  of  all  public  movements  which  he 
considered  to  be  for  the  general  well-being  of  the  people  and  as  a 
zealous  worker  for  the  promotion  of  Sanskrit  literature,  his  name 
will  always  be  remembered  by  his  countrymen,  as  well  as  for  his 
staunch  orthodoxy  throughout  a  long  life  in  an  age  of  progress. 


BABU  RAM  GOPAL  GHOSE. 
In  January  1868  Babu  Ram  Gopal  Ghose  died,  a  leading  member 
of  the  Native  community,  who  had  long  been  conspicuous  in  many 
ways,  especially  in  all  movements  calculated  to  promote  the  moral  and 
material  welfare  of  his  countrymen.  He  was  one  of  the  first  to 
take  up  the  line  of  political  agitation.  A  brief  notice  of  his  life 
will  give  some  idea  of  the  forces  that  had  begun  to  operate  in  Bengal. 
He  was  born  in  Calcutta  in  October  18 15,  the  son  of  Gobind 
Chunder  Ghose  of  Baguti  near  Tribeni  in  the  district  of  Hooghly,  a 
dealer  in  cloth   in  China  Bazar.     He  received  his  English  education 


1024  RAM  OOPAL  GHOSK. 

at  the  Hindu  College.  He  was  among  the  earliest  to  benefit  by  Mr. 
Derozio's  teaching,  and  to  renounce  openly  the  religion  of  his 
fathers,  manifesting  his  independence  by  separating  from  Hindu 
society,  denouncing  idolatry  both  by  profession  and  practice,  and 
adopting  English  food  and  mode  of  living. 

About  1830  he  was  recommended  by  David  Hare,  who  had 
watched  his  college  career,  for  an  Assistantship  in  a  mercantile  firm. 
While  continuing  his  studies,  in  his  spare  time  he  specially  directed 
his  attention  to  the  study  of  the  markets  and  the  natural  produce  of 
the  country.  Before  he  was  20  he  wrote  a  series  of  articles  on  the 
Inland  Transit  Duties.  After  gaining  experience,  first  as  banian  and 
later  as  partner  in  a  European  firm,  he  started  business  on  his  own 
account,  under  the  style  of  R.  G.  Ghose  and  Co.,  established  a 
branch  firm  at  Akyab  and  another  at  Rangoon,  and  became  a  rich 
and  successful  merchant. 

While  thus  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits  he  found  time  to 
conceive  and  carry  out  schemes  for  the  improvement  of  his  country- 
men. He  undertook  for  some  time  the  joint  editorship  of  the 
Gyananeshan  and,  in  1839,  established  a  Society  for  the  Acquisition 
of  General  Knowledge.  He  also  founded  an  epistolary  club,  and 
placed  under  the  editorial  charge  of  his  friend,  Babu  Piari  Chand 
Mitra,  a  weekly  publication  called  the  Bengal  Spectator,  His  deep 
interest  in  the  cause  of  education  was  evidenced  by  the  support  he 
rendered  to  David  Hare  in  various  ways.  Students  of  different  schools 
received  aid  and  encouragement  from  him  in  the  shape  of  prizes 
and  money.  When  the  question  of  sending  4  students  of  the 
Medical  College  to  England  to  complete  their  education  was  raised 
by  Dr.  Goodeve,  Babu  Ram  Gopal  warmly  supported  him  and  en- 
couraged the  students  to  adhere  to  their  enterprise.  The  prejudice 
against  crossing  the  sea  was  very  strong  at  the  time ;  and  Babu  Ram 
Gopal  was  afraid  that  the  courage  of  the  students  might  fail  at  the  last 
moment.  To  prevent  such  a  mishap,  he  stayed  with  them  on  board 
the  steamer  the  whole  night  before  their  departure,  to  cheer  and 
encourage  them,  and  did  not  leave  them  until  they  had  actually 
started.  The  liberality  of  his  views  was  also  illustrated  by  his  setting 
the  example  of  sending  his  daughter  to  the  Female  Schopl  established 
by  Mr.  Drinkwater  Bethune.  In  public  matters  he  showed  his  zeal 
for  all  progress.    Thus,  when  the  East  Indian  Railway  was  projected, 


RAM  GOPAL  QHOSE.  1025 

be  was  one  of  the  first  to  recognize  its  feasibility  and  to  support  it 
strongly. 

In  politics,  Babu  Ram  Gopal  Ghose  was  a  zealous  and  indefati- 
gable reformer.  He  was  a  leading  member  of  the  British  Indian 
Association,  which  was  established  in  1851,  and  took  the  most  pro- 
minent part  in  every  political  movement  of  the  day :  such  subjects 
as  the  admission  of  Natives  into  the  Legislative  Council  of  India 
and  the  Civil  Service,  the  extension  of  reproductive  public  works, 
were  agitated,  largely  at  his  instigation.  It  was  he  who  first  matured 
a  plan  and  established  a  Society  for  political  agitation  in  England, 
with  the  assistance  of  Mr.  Adams,  for  the  purpose  of  drawing  the 
attention  of  the  British  public  to  Indian  questions. 

But,  above  all,  Babu  Ram  Gopal  was  distinguished  for  his  great 
oratorical  powers.  When  the  Government  of  Bengal,  on  26th  Feb- 
ruary 1864,  desired  to  remove  the  burning  ghai  from  NimtoUa, 
though  he  felt  personally  no  religious  scruples  against  the  proposal, 
he  identified  himself  with  his  orthodox  countrymen  and  made  an 
eloquent  speech  setting  forth  their  grievances.  His  speeches  on  the 
renewal  of  the  Charter  Act  of  1853,  ^^  ^^^  memorial  of  Sir  Henry 
Hardinge,  and  on  the  administration  of  Lord  Canning  are  also 
famous,  the  former  being  praised  by  the  Times  as  ''  a  master-piece 
of  oratory." 

The  success  which  Ram  Gopal  achieved  in  his  commercial  career 
soon  brought  him  prominently  to  the  notice  of  Government.  The 
Government  of  Bengal  offered  him  the  2nd  Judgeship  of  the  Small 
Cause  Court,  but  he  respectfully  declined  the  offer. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  Calcutta  Police  Committee  of  1845^  ^^ 
the  Smallpox  Committee  of  1850,  of  the  Central  Committees  for  the 
collection  of  works  of  Industry  and  Arts  for  the  London  Exhibition 
of  185 1,  and  the  Paris  Exhibitions  of  1855  and  1867,  and  of  the 
Bengal  Agricultural  Exhibitions  of  1855  and  1864, — a  member 
of  the  Council  of  Education  from  September  1848  to  its  dissolution 
in  January  1855,— a  very  active  member  of  the  Bengal  Chamber  of 
Commerce, — a  Fellow  of  the  Calcutta  University,  the  Agri-Horticul- 
tural Society,  and  the  District  Charitable  Society, —  an  Honorary 
Magistrate  and  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  Calcutta,— and  a  Member 
of  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council  from  1862  to  1864. 

As  a  promoter  of  education,  a  patriot,  a  politician,  a  speaker,  a 


1026  RAltTANU   LAHIRI. 

social  reformer,  as  a  successful  merchant,  and  in  force  of  character, 
Babu  Ram  Gopal  Ghose  was  one  of  the  foremost  men  of  his  time  : 
and   did   much  for  the  advancement  and  enlightenment  of  Hindu 

society.  

BABU  RAMTANU  LAHIRI. 

The  name  of  Babu  Ramtanu  Lahiri  will  always  occupy  a  promi- 
nent and  honourable  place  in  any  history  of  social  reform  in  Bengal. 
Born  in  1 813  at  Krishnagar,  he  was,  at  the  age  of  12,  admitted  as  a 
free  student  into  the  Society's  School  established  by  Mr.  Hare,  now 
known  as  the  Hare  School.  When,  five  years  later,  he  entered  the 
Hindu  College,  the  School  Society  undertook,  at  ihe  request  of  Mr. 
Hare,  to  pay  his  College  fees.  He  was  one  of  the  first  to  receive 
instruction  from,  and  to  feel  the  influence  of,  the  eminent  Eurasian 
teacher  Derozio.  Of  his  schoolfellows,  who  subsequently  distin- 
guished themselves  in  different  paths  of  life,  the  names  of  Babu 
Ram  Gopal  Ghose,  the  Rev.  K.  M.  Banerji,  Babu  Rasik  Krishna 
Mullick,  Raja  Dakshinaranjan  Mukerji,  and  Raja  Digambar  Mitra 
are  well  known  in  Bengal ;  all  of  them  were  his  very  intimate 
friends.  In  1834  Babu  Ramtanu,  after  passing  the  final  examination 
of  the  Hindu  College,  began  life  as  a  teacher  of  that  institution  and 
subsequently  continued  his  professional  work  in  different  institutions 
at  Burdwan.  Barasat,  Uttarpara,  Barisal,  Krishnagar  and  elsewhere, 
earning  always  for  himself  a  reputation  for  kindliness,  piety,  sincerity, 
and  goodness.  He  retired  from  work  in  1865,  and  lived  for  some 
years  at  Krishnagar;  in  1880  he  removed  to  Calcutta,  where  be 
passed  away  in  August  1898.  His  decease  was  felt  as  a  national 
loss  in  Bengal  and  mourned  by  many  of  his  European  friends  out 
of  India.  Babu  Ramtanu  was  famous  for  the  courage  of  his  opinions, 
his  truthfulness,  and  the  sincerity  of  his  feelings.  ''  He  was  a 
reformer  in  days,"  wrote  Sir  C.  C.  Stevens  when  he  received  the 
news  of  Babu  Ramtanu's  decease,  ''  when  reform  was  novel  and 
unfashionable  and  to  preach  it  and  still  more  to  practise  it  involved 
serious  sacrifices."  His  renouncement  of  the  Brahminical  thread 
was  followed  by  a  series  of  persecutions  by  his  Hindu  relatives,  but 
he  bore  them  all  cheerfully.  His  calmness  of  mind  never  failed 
him  during  his  many  family  bereavements.  When  his  grown  op 
son  died  at  Krishnagar,  and  before  the  removal  oi  the  dead  body 
some  friends  came,  by  a  previous  engagement,  to  see  him,  he  received 


PRASANKA   KUMAR  TA0ORS.  1027 

them  warmly  and  said,  "  The  dead  body  of  my  son  is  in  that  room, 
so  let  us  walk  to  the  shade  of  the  tree  there  and  talk."  On  the 
death  of  another  child  he  consoled  1  is  wife,  with  the  words, 
"  Mourn  not,  our  child  is  in  heaven."  "  He  led  a  blameless  life," 
a  high  authority  has  written,  ''  and  his  exemplary  character  remains 
as  a  guide  and  beacon  to  his  countrymen  at  the  present  time." 


BABU  PRASANNA  KUMAR  TAGORE,  c.  s.  i. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  latter  half  of  the  nineteenth  century  Babu 
Prasanna  Kumar  Tagore,  c.  s.  i.  was  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  Native 
community.  He  was  born  in  1803,  and  educated  partly  by  private 
teachers  under  direct  home  influences,  and  partly  in  Mr.  Sherbourne's 
school,  where  he  acquired  the  rudiments  of  English.  He  was  for  some 
time  at  the  old  Hindu  College,  during  the  first  days  of  its  establish- 
ment. He  had  at  one  time  aspirations  after  reformed  social  condi- 
tions ;  which,  however,  at  a  later  period,  after  the  conversion  of  his 
only  son  Gayendra  Mohan  Tagore  (the  first  Native  Indian  Barrister) 
to  Christianity,  gave  place  to  ordinary  Hinduism. 

Though  his  annual  income  as  a  zamindar  exceeded  a  lakh  of 
rupees,  he  was  anxious  to  improve  it  by  adopting  a  profession  and 
accordingly  joined  the  bar  of  the  Sadar  Diwani  Adalat  in  Calcutta 
as  a  pleader.  He  had  incurred  some  heavy  losses  in  conducting 
business  as  an  indigo-planter  and  oil-mill  proprietor;  but  his  success 
at  the  bar  was  so  rapid  as  to  enable  him  not  only  to  meet  all  liabi- 
lities, but  also  to  lay  by  very  large  sums  of  money,  his  annual 
professional  income  for  a  series  of  years  ranging  between  a  lakh  and 
a  lakh  and  a  half  of  rupees. 

As  one  of  the  hereditary  Governors  of  the  Hindu  College,  (to 
which  his  father  Gopi  Mohan  had  made  a  large  contribution),  as  a 
member  of  the  Council  of  Education,  and  as  a  Fellow  of  the  newly 
created  University  of  Calcutta,  he  won  considerable  reputation. 
The  present  Mayo  Hospital  had  in  him  a  Governor  and  Patron,  and 
several  charitable  dispensaries  in  his  large  estates  owed  their 
existence  to  his  liberality  and  public  spirit.  His  library  was  one  of 
the  best  and  contained  many  rare  works. 

Lord  Dalhousie  appointed  him  Clerk  Assistant  to  the  Legislative 
Council  of  the  Governor-General — ^a  post  in  which  he  showed 
conspicuous  ability.    Subsequently  he   was  made  a  Member  of  the 


1028  NAWAB   SIK   KHWAJA   ABDUL  GHANIMIA. 

same  Council.  Among  his  best  acts  ivas  the  creation  of  the  Tagore 
Law  Professorship  in  the  Calcutta  University  at  a  cost  of  3  lakhs  of 
rupees.  He  was  made  a  C.S.I.  and  died  in  1868.  His  marble 
statue  adorns  the  vestibule  of  the  Senate  House,  at  Calcutta. 

As  a  founder  of  the  British  Indian  Association,  and  as  a  represen- 
tative man,  he  was  constantly  taking  a  part  in  Indian  politics.  In 
1832,  he  was  one  of  those  who  voted  an  address  to  the  King  of 
England  for  the  dismissal  by  His  Majesty  in  Council  of  the  appeal 
of  certain  Hindus  against  the  abolition  of  Suttee, 


NAWAB  SIR  KHWAJA  ABDUL  GHANI  MIA,  k.c.s.i. 

and 

NAWAB  SIR  KHWAJA  AHSANULLA  BAHADUR,  kx.ue. 

The  "Dacca  Nawabs''  have  long  held  the  leading  position  in 

Eastern  Bengal.     In  wealth,  in  liberality,  in  founding  works  of  public 

utility,  and  in  loyalty  to  the  British  Government,  the  family  has  stood 

and  stands  pre-eminent.     Khwaja  Abdul  Hakim,  its  founder,  some 

generations  ago,  came  to  India  from  the  Bonda  family  in   Kashmir 

and   held  a  lucrative  appointment  at  the  Mogul  Court  of  Delhi.     On 

the  overthrow  of  the  Moguls,  he  had  to  seek  his  fortune  elsewhere, 

and  somehow  found  his  way  to  Sylhet ;  there  he  embarked  on  business, 

built  houses  on  the  present  site  of  the  Collector's  office,  took  up  his 

residence,  sent  for  his  father  and  brothers  from  Kashmir^  and  died. 

The  family  has  since  remained  in  Bengal  and  dissolved  all  connec* 

tion  with  Kashmir.    Its  next  head  removed  to  Dacca  and  settled  in 

Begam's  Bazar.    One  of  his  successors,  Maulvi  HafizuUa,  abandoned 

trade,  acquired  landed  property  in  the  districts  of  Dacca,  Barisal, 

Tippera  and  Mymensingh,  and  thus  established  the  family  as  wealthy 

zamindars.    Another  head   of  the  house  made  the  arrangements 

which  have  united  all  the  members  in  a  joint  estate,  inseparable  and 

indivisible. 

But  it  was  on  the  accession  of  Nawab  Abdul  Ghani  to  the  manage- 
ment that  the  prosperity  of  the  house  reached  its  zenith.  With  no 
previous  experience  of  landed  property,  he  quickly,  with  character- 
istic energy,  mastered  all  the  details  and  proved  an  ideal  zamindar. 
He  possessed  also  great  influence  over  his  co-religionists,  and  was, 
in  1869,  the  means  of  preventing  a  serious  disturbance  between  the 
Skias  and  Sunnis  at  Dacca.    A  Sunni  himself,  be  was  desired  by 


NAWAB:  SIR   KHWAJA   ABDUL  QHANIMIA.  1029 

the  authorities  to  use  his  influence  to  compose  the  feud,  and  was 
successful  in  restoring  fMsace  between  the  sects,  at  no  small  expense 
to  himself.  Many  family  and  other  disputes  were  referred  to  his 
arbitration,  which  he  decided  to  the  satisfaction  of  all  parties,  thus 
affording  proof  of  his  good  sense,  probity,  wisdom,  and  the  regard  in 
which  he  was  held  by  the  people. 

His  loyalty  to  the  Crown  was  promptly  shown,  whenever  oppor- 
tunity offered.  During  the  mutiny  of  1857,  Dacca  was  left  almost 
unprotected  and  the  detachment  of  the  73rd  Native  Infantry,  station- 
ed there,  was  known  to  be  disaffected.  In  spite  of  threats  of  plunder 
and  personal  violence,  and  in  the  face  of  advice  to  leave  Dacca,  the 
Nawab  remained  firm.  ''  My  presence/'  he  said,  **  in  the  station  at 
this  critical  moment  inspires  my  countrymen  with  hope  and  confi- 
dence in  the  British  Government  and  prevents  the  evil-doers  from 
carrying  out  their  wicked  designs.  My  absence,  on  the  other  hand, 
will  cause  a  general  panic  and  precipitate  matters  which  we  are  so 
anxious  to  prevent''  He  fortified  his  house,  and  armed  his  family 
and  retainers ;  at  the  same  time,  to  show  his  confidence  in  the  British 
power,  he  subscribed  largely  to  the  Government  loan  then  opened, 
gave  much  valuable  information  to  the  authorities  of  the  actual  state 
of  the  country,  and  placed  all  his  elephants,  boats,  horses,  carriages, 
&c.,  at  their  disposal.  He  similarly  made  his  steamers,  elephants, 
&c.,  available  for  the  Lushai  and  Naga  expeditions,  for  famine  relief, 
cyclones,  and  other  Government  work. 

His  acts  of  public  and  private  charity  were  very  numerous  and 
magnificent.  In  aid  of  schools  and  Colleges,  hospitals  and  dispen- 
saries, clubs  and  societies,  mosques  and  tombs,  the  sick  and  the 
poor,  he  spent  very  large  sums.  His  charity  was  not  confined  to  his 
country  or  nationality.  Thus  he  would  subscribe  as  largely  to  the 
relief  of  the  sick  and  wounded  in  European  wars  as  to  some  public 
movements  in  India.  His  donations  fill  a  large  catalogue  and  amount 
to  lakhs  of  rupees. 

His  most  conspicuous  public  act  was  the  bestowal  of  a  supply  of 
pure  water  to  Dacca,  which,  with  subsequent  extensions  and  an 
endowment,  cost  him  and  his  son,  Nawab  Sir  Khwaja  Ahsanulla,  2^ 
lakhs.  The  first  instalment  was  intended  to  be  a  thanksgiving  for  the 
recovery  of  H.  R.  H.  the  (then)  Prince  of  Wales  from  his  dangerous 
illness  in  December  1871.    The  foundation-stone  of  the  water- works 


1030        MAHARAJA  HAHTAB  CHAND  BAI. 

was  laid  by  Lord  Northbrook  on  6th  August  1874  and  the  opening 
ceremony  was  performed  by  the  CommisBioner  of  the  Division  in 
1878. 

The  services  of  Nawab  Sir  Khwaja  Abdul  Ghani  Mia  were  duly 
appreciated  by  Government.     He  was  appointed  an  Honorary  Magis- 
trate,— a  Member  of  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council  in  1866 — ^an 
Additional  Member  of  the  Governor-General's  Legislative   Council 
in  1867,  was  created  a  C.S.L  in  1871  and  a  K.C.S.L  in  1886 ;  and  was 
vested  with  the  personal    title  of  Nawab  in   1875,  which  was  made 
hereditary  on   ist  January   1877.     He  was  specially  introduced  by 
Lord  Northbrook  to  the  Prince  of  Wales  in  Calcutta  and  was  pre- 
sented  with  a  medal   by   His  Royal   Highness.     He  died  in  1896, 
full  of  years  and  highly  esteemed  by  all  classes,  as  the  wealthiest 
and  most  influential  native   gentleman   in  Eastern  Bengal.     But  he 
had  retired  from  the  practical  management  of  his  estates  in  1868 
and  was  succeeded  therein  by  his  eldest  son  the  Nawab  Sir  Khwaja 
Ahsanulla  (bom  in  1846),  who  has  worthily  upheld  all  the  best  tradi- 
tions of  his  house,    as   a  zamindar,   a  dispenser  of   charity   and 
hospitality,  and  a  staunch  supporter  of  the  authorities.   The   present 
Nawab  has  been  for  many  years  a  Municipal  Commissioner  and  an 
Honorary  Magistrate  of    Dacca,  he    was  made   a  Khan   Bahadur 
in  1871,  a  Nawab  in  1875,  C.LE.  in  1891,  a  Nawab  Bahadur  in  1893, 
K.C.LE.  in  1897,  and  a  Member  of  the  Governor-General's  Legis- 
lative Council  in  1890  and   again   in  1899.    Loyalty  to  the  British 
Government  and  their  officers  has  long   been  the  traditional  motto  of 
this  Muhammadan  family. 


MAHARAJA  ADHIRAJ    BAHADUR    MAHTAB    CHAND  RAI 

OF  BURDWAN. 
The  Kapur  Kshatriya  family  of  Kotli  in  Lahore  came  to  Burd* 
wan  about  the  middle  of  the  17th  century.  Mahtab  Chand  was 
born  on  the  17th  November  1820  and  adopted  as  the  son  of 
Maharaja  Tez  Chand  Rai,  who  in  1771  had  received  a  Sanad 
from  the  Emperor  Shah  Alam,  conferring  on  him  the  title  of 
Maharaja  Adhiraj,  and  making  him  commander  of  5000  infantry  and 
3000  cavalry,  with  authority  for  guns,  bands,  nakara,  &c.  Maharaja 
Mahtab  Chand  succeeded  to  the  Raj  on  i6th  August  1832  and 
received  on  the  30th  August  1833  a  farman  from  the  Governor*^ 


HAHARAJA  MAHTAB  GHAND  RAI.        1031 

General,  Lord  William  Bentinck,  confirming  him  in  the  title  of 
Maharaja  Adhiraj  Bahadur.  In  1868  he  obtained  for  himself  and 
his  descendants  the  license  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  to  bear  the 
present  family  arms  and  supporters ;  and,  at  the  Imperial  Assem- 
blage at  Delhi  on  the  ist  January  1877,  he  was  granted,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  the  right  to  receive  a  salute  of  1 3  guns.  He  managed 
his  great  estates  with  so  much  success  that  they  became  some  of  the 
most  prosperous  in  Bengal.  At  the  time  of  the  Sonthal  Rebellion 
in  1855,  and  again  in  the  mutiny,  the  Maharaja  did  everything 
in  his  power  to  help  the  Government  by  placing  elephants  and 
bullock  carts  at  the  disposal  of  the  authorities,  and  by  keeping 
open  the  communications  throughout  his  property.  As  further 
evidence  of  his  loyalty  to  the  Queen  it  may  be  mentioned  that 
he  presented  a  marble  statue  of  Her  Majesty  to  the  Indian 
Museum  at  Calcutta. 

The  Maharaja  Mahtab  Chand  was  not  in  touch  with  the  British 
Indian  Association,  and  at  times  joined  antipopular  movements, 
so  that  he  came  to  be  nicknamed  in  one  of  the  national  songs 
''  the  Burdwan  bear  without  tail.''  It  was  understood  that,  in  his 
position  as  the  leading  landed  proprietor  of  Bengal,  he  felt  the  neces- 
sity of  exercising  great  caution  in  respect  of  taking  a  part  in  political 
movements.  His  ambition  to  obtain  the  title  of  **  His  Highness  *' 
was  not  realised,  but  the  personal  salute  of  13  guns  granted  to  him 
for  life  soothed  him  in  a  large  measure  for  his  disappointment.  Though 
not  always  strict  in  all  the  observances  of  Hinduism,  he  maintained  in 
their  entirety  the  religious  endowments  of  his  ancestors  at  Kalna  and 
temples  at  other  places.  He  established  at  Burdwan  an  Anglo- 
Vemaculu  School,  open  to  boys  of  all  classes.  This  institution, 
which  has  since  been  raised  to  the  status  of  a  College,  gives  free 
education  in  English,  Bengali,  Sanskrit,  and  Persian,  and  has  a 
separate  department  for  girls.  He  also  set  up  hospitals  and  dispen- 
saries for  the  sick  poor  of  Burdwan  and  Kalna.  Besides  his  cus- 
tomary charities,  lavishly  bestowed  upon  his  tenantry  and  dependants, 
he  gave  munificent  contributions  for  the  relief  of  sufferers  from  the 
Burdwan  epidemic  fever  and  the  famines  that  desolated  Orissa  and 
affected  parts  of  Bihar :  to  the  Madras  famine  fund  he  gave  1,50,000 
rupees.  He  possessed  a  Zoological  Institution  at  Burdwan  for  many 
years  and  was  one  of  the  earliest  and  most  liberal  supporters  of  the 


1032  PUNDIT   ISVAR   CHANDRA  VIDYASAGAR. 

Zoological  Garden  at  Alipore.  Moreover,  an  educated  man  himself, 
he  encouraged  literature  and  scholarship  at  considerable  cost,  by 
publishing  the  original  Sanskrit  Mahabharat,  Ramayan,  and  other 
religious  books,  with  their  translations  in  Bengali,  made  by  renowned 
Pandits  engaged  for  the  purpose  for  over  30  years. 

The  Governor-General  of  India,  in  recognition  of  his  high  posi- 
tion and  public  services,  selected  him  in  1864  to  be  an  Additional 
Member  of  his  Legislative  Council.  He  was  one  of  the  first  Natives 
of  India  who  sat  in  that  Council,  and  his  speeches  were  characterised 
by  strong  common  sense,  though  he  made  no  attempt  at  oratorical 
display.  For  the  proper  management  of  his  vast  estates,  he  had  a 
Council  of  responsible  advisers,  each  in  charge  of  a  department,  in 
imitation  of  the  Viceroy's  Executive  Council.  In  this  Council,  of 
which  he  was  the  head,  some  of  the  ablest  men  of  Bengal  rendered 
him  good  service.  He  died  on  the  26th  October  1879  ^^  Bhagalpur. 
Retiring  and  unobtrusive  in  disposition,  he  did  not  seek  popularity, 
but  was  free  and  genial  in  intercourse  with  those  whom  he  knew 
intimately  :  and  he  possessed  much  discernment  of  character.  For 
many  years  he  was  held  in  high  respect  by  both  Europeans  and  his 
countrymen  as  one  of  the  foremost  and  wealthiest  members  of  the 
community.  The  Burdwan  Raj  pays  over  40  lakhs  annually  of 
Government  revenue,  much  of  the  property  having  been  more  highly 
assessed,  at  the  time  of  the  Permanent  Settlement  in  1793,  owing  to 
the  development  of  cultivation,  than  other  less  advanced  parts  of 
Bengal. 


PUNDIT  ISVAR  CHANDRA  VIDYASAGAR,  c.  i.  e. 
The  name  of  Pandit  Isvar  Chandra  Vidyasagar,  c.  i.  e.  will  never 
be  forgotten  in  Bengal.  Few  men  have  left  such  a  mark  as  he  did 
on  his  generation.  Born  in  1820  of  a  poor  Brahmin  family  at 
Birsingha,  on  the  confines  of  the  Hooghly  and  Midnapore  districts, 
and  educated  in  the  Calcutta  Sanskrit  College  from  1829  to  1841, 
at  the  age  of  21  he  entered  Government  service,  being  appoint- 
ed Head  Pandit  of  the  College  of  Fort  William.  In  1846  he 
published  a  Bengali  version  of  the  Betal  Panchahinsati  (/.  e. 
the  25  stories  related  by  the  demon  Betal  to  Raja  Vikramaditya), 
a  work  which  is  still  regarded  as  a  model  of  excellence  of  style 
— the  book,  indeed,  which  first  gave  an  impetus  towards  an  improved 


PUKPIT   ISVAR  CHANDRA   VIDTASAGAR.  1083 

Style  of  prose  writing  in  Bengali  literature.  In  the  same  year  he 
was  appointed  Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Sanskrit  College,  but  he 
resigned  his  post  in  a  year,  as  some  of  his  proposals  were  not 
accepted  by  the  Council  of  Education.  In  1849  he  was  appointed 
Head  Assistant  to  the  Fort  William  College,  and  in  December  1850 
he  was  made  a  Professor  in  the  Sanskrit  College.  In  January  1851 
he  was  appointed  Principal  of  that  College  and  introduced  various 
reforms  in  the  educational  course  and  management  of  that  Institution. 
In  1855  he  was  appointed  special  Inspector  of  Schools  for  the  Dis- 
tricts of  Hooghly,  Burdwan,  Midnapore  and  Nadia  in  addition  to  his 
duties  as  Principal,  on  a  consolidated  salary  of  Rs.  500/-  a  month, 
and  helped  in  establishing  a  number  of  model  vernacular  schools  at 
a  cost  of  Rs.  50/-  a  month  each,  and  also  a  number  of  girls'  schools. 
It  was  in  connexion  with  these  latter  that  he  came  into  conflict  with 
the  Director  of  Public  Instruction  and  threw  up  his  appointments 
under  Government  in  1858.  But  for  some  years  after  he  continued 
to  be  an  unofficial  adviser  of  Government,  being  consulted  by  suc- 
cessive Lieutenant-Governors. 

In  the  Act  of  Incorporation  of  the  Calcutta  University,  established 
in  1857,  he  was  named  one  of  its  first  Fellows.  He  received  a  cer- 
tificate of  Honor  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  in  January  1877,  and  in 
January  1880  was  made  a  C.I.E.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Examiners  in  Calcutta.  While  driving  the  late  Miss  Mary  Carpenter 
from  the  Bali  Station  to  the  Uttarpara  Girls'  school  he  had  in  1866  a 
bad  fall  from  his  carriage,  from  the  effects  of  which  he  suffered,  up 
to  the  day  of  his  death  on  29th.  July  1891. 

The  life  of  this  eminent  Bengali  was  remarkable  on  several 
grounds,  and  may  be  studied  from  different  aspects;  (i)  as  an  edu- 
cational officer,  (2)  as  author  and  editor  of  various  publications  in 
Bengali,  Sanskrit  and  English,  chiefly  of  an  educational  character, 
(3)  as  a  social  reformer,  and  lastly  (4)  as  a  philanthropist. 

He  combined  a  fearless  independence  of  character  with  great 
gentleness  and  the  simplicity  of  a  child  in  his  dealings  with  people 
of  all  classes.  A  stern  disciplinarian,  he  could  yet  forgive  the  short- 
comings of  others  less  gifted  and  less  exact  than  himself.  He  was  a 
model  of  patience  and  perseverance  in  literary  work. 

As  a  Government  officer  he  toiled  with  remarkable  zeal  and  intel- 
ligence,  and  the  Sanskrit  College  was,  under  his  guidance,  made  an 


1034  PUNDIT    ISYAR   CHANDRA    V1DYA8AGAR. 

Anglo-Sanskrit  institution,  English  studies  being  introduced  with  a 
view  to  modernize  the  ideas  of  the  students  and  render  them  fit  for 
the  public  service.  His  Sanskrit  Grammar  in  Bengali  and  his  easv 
Sanskrit  Readers,  as  well  as  the  various  Bengali  works  of  a  higher  type 
that  he  published,  were  of  immense  educational  value,  and  after  the 
lapse  of  40  years  some  of  them  still  hold  their  position  in  literature 
as  the  best  works  of  the  kind.  He  supported  his  advocacy  of  female 
education  by  quotations  from  the  ancient  Sastras,  while  he  co-operated 
bravely  with  Mr.  Drinkwater  Bethune  in  the  establishment  of  a  girls' 
school  and  secured  pupils  for  it  from  influential  families. 

Bengali  school  literature  was  deeply  indebted  to  his  scholarship, 
as  he  published  a  series  of  books  for  the  young,  from  the  first  primer 
.  to  the  highest  standard.  His  discourse  on  Sanskrit  Literature  was  the 
earliest  critical  work  in  Bengali.  He  also  invited  competent  scholars 
to  complete  the  series  of  text  books  on  such  subjects  as  Physics,  Arith- 
metic, Algebra,  Geography  and  History.  He  also  edited  English 
readers,  both  prose  and  poetry.  His  labours  in  the  field  of  Sanskrit 
literature  were  of  a  colossal  character.  In  Bengali  his  '*  History  of 
Bengal,"  Bodhodaya^  Sakuniala,  Vidhava-  Vtvaha  (widow  remarriage) 
.  may  be  mentioned  as  specimens  of  his  work  which  are  still  remem- 
bered. 

Vidyasagar  was  a  Hindu  of  the  orthodox  type,  but  he  felt  the 
position  of  inferiority  assigned  to  the  women  of  India,  and  on  their 
behalf  he  started  the  widow-marriage  movement  and  the  antipolygamy 
movement.  When  the  Indian  Legislature  passed  an  Act  in  1856  legal* 
ising'the  marriage  of  Hindu  widows,  the  first  widow-marriage  under 
the  Act  took  place  in  Calcutta  in  December  1856.  It  was  followed 
by  others,  both  in  the  Presidency  town  and  in  the  districts  of  Hooghly 
and  Midnapore.  The  other  movement  was  destined  to  end  in  failure. 
The  several  pamphlets  issued  in  justification  of  his  views  show 
unrivalled  powers  of  reasoning  as  well  as  deep  knowledge  of  the 
Hindu  scriptures  and  legal  books.  To  help  the  movement  he  ran 
heavily  into  debt,  which  he  lived  long  enough  to  clear.  The  estab- 
lishment of  the  Metropolitan  Institution  in  Calcutta  in  1864,  and  its 
successful  working  under  his  management  as  a  first  grade  College, 
are  well  known  to  the  educational  history  of  Bengal :  it  was  the 
prototype  and  pattern  of  many  similar  Institutions.  The  Metropolitan 
Institution  had  an  attached  school  of  800  boys,  besides  4  or  5  branches 


MAHAR8HT    DKBINDRA   NATH   TAOORK.  1085 

in  different  quarters  of  the  town  of  Calcutta.  The  Birsingba  Higher 
English  school  in  his  native  village  was  supported  by  him  as  a  free 
school  with  a  free  boarding  house  and  is  still  in  existence,  though  it 
is  no  longer  a  free  school.  Vidyasagar's  monthly  benefactions 
amounted  to  about  Rs.  i»5oo  and  his  income  from  his  publications 
for  several  years  ranged  from  Rs.  3,000  to  Rs.  4,500  a  month.  The 
magnificent  building  of  the  Metropolitan  Institution  was  erected  by 
him  at  a  cost  of  a  lakh  and  a  half  of  rupees ;  the  expenditure  was 
primarily  incurred  at  his  own  cost,  though  it  was  afteiA^-ards  recouped 
in  a  large  measure  from  the  surplus  income  of  the  College  and  its 
branch  schools.  He  always  fed  a  large  number  of  poor  people, 
especially  in  times  of  distress.  His  death  was  largely  mourned 
throughout  Bengal  and  various  memorials  of  a  more  or  less  imposing 
character  have  been  inaugurated  in  many  important  educational 
centres,  including  the  metropolis.  His  fame  has  established  itself 
throughout  the  country.  Though  persecuted  for  his  reform  move- 
ments he  never  lost  heart  but  maintained  his  faith  in  the  ultimate 
triumph  of  Truth  and  Justice. 


MAHARSHI  DEBENDRA  NATH  TAGORE. 

Maharshi  Debendra  Nath  Tagore  has  long  outlived  the  gener- 
ation in  which  his  influence  and  example  were  most  conspicu- 
ous. He  was  born  in  1818  and  educated  at  the  Hindu  College. 
In  his  early  life,  as  the  eldest  son  of  Dwarka  Nath  Tagore, 
he  had  unbounded  wealth  at  his  disposal  and  no  special  re- 
gard for  spiritual  interests  :  it  was  not  till  the  close  of  his  early 
manhood  that  he  became  suddenly  conscious  of  the  value  of 
religion.  Thencefordi,  the  world  lost  its  attractions  and  God 
became  his  only  comfort. 

In  1839,  he  founded  the  Tativa  Bodhini  Sabha,  or  Society  for 
the  knowledge  of  Truth.  Its  journal  (the  Taitva  Bodhini  Pairika) 
still  exists,  through  it  is  no  longer  the  chief  medium  for  the  diffu- 
sion of  scientific  as  well  as  antiquarian  and  religious  knowledge. 
In  its  days  it  worked  a  great  revolution  in  the  advanced  thought  of 
Bengal  ;  some  of  the  articles  were  collected  in  book  form  and  are 
still  read  by  students. 

The  Brahmo  Soma],  which  had  been  founded  by  Raja  Ram 
Mohun  Rai,  Dwarka  Nath  Tagore  and  others,  had  in  the  absence   of 


1036  MAHARSHI   DEBENDRA   NATH   TAGORE. 

proper  guidance  lapsed  into  a  purely  Hinduised  Society.  Debendra 
Nath  formally  joined  it  in  1842,  and  in  1843  introduced  the  Brahmic 
Covenant^  an  instrument  of  catholic  principles  as  applied  to  theism. 
The  number  of  members  gradually  rose  from  83  in  1843  to  573 
in  1847.  ^^  so  large  a  body  differences  of  opinion  were  unavoid- 
able. In  1845  ^our  young  Brahmins  were  sent  to  Benares,  each  of 
whom  was  to  copy  out  and  study  one  of  the  Vtdas.  After  two 
years  they  returned  to  Calcutta,  when,  after  much  discussion,  the 
majority  of  the  body  decided  that  neither  the  Vedas  nor  the  Upa- 
nishads  were  to  be  accepted  as  infallible  guides.  This  departure 
from  orthodoxy  marked  a  crisis  in  the  career  of  the  Brahmo  Somaj. 
In  1850  appeared  the  now  wellknown  treatise  called  Brahmo 
Dharma,  a  book  which  mainly  accepted  the  highest  ideals  reached 
by  the  Hindu  Rishis,  with  inspirations  from  western  philosophy  and 
religion. 

As  the  teacher  and  spiritual  father  of  Keshab  Chandra  Sen, 
Babu  Debendra  Nath's  influence  has  had  enduring  effects.  As  an 
orator,  he  is  said  to  have  been  quite  unrivalled.  His  stirring 
appeals  to  the  human  heart  served  to  reclaim  many  a  wanderer 
from  the  path  of  duty.  His  impassioned  eloquence  conduced 
greatly  to  the  success  of  his  high  mission  as  a  reviver  of  religion. 
When  calamity  befell  the  family,  after  the  failure  of  the  Union 
Bank,  Debendra  Nath  showed  a  conspicuous  example  of  pecuniary 
integrity  by  taking  on  his  own  shoulders  debts  which  he  could  have 
repudiated  as  not  personal.  The  consequence  was  that  he  was 
obliged  to  part  with  much  valuable  property,  including  Lord 
Auckland's  favourite  villa  at  Belgachia,  as  well  as  the  splendid 
equipages,  plate  and  jewellery  to  which  he  had  been  accustomed  all 
his  life.  Such  a  sacrifice,  unparalleled  in  the  annals  of  Calcutta 
society,  at  once  raised  Debendra  Nath's  reputation  for  honesty  and 
upright  conduct. 

By  a  gradual  process  of  good  management  and  economy  he 
managed  to  redeem  the  principal  landed  estates  of  the  family, 
which  now  yield  more  than  two  lakhs  of  rupees  per  annum.  The 
Somaj  calls  him  Maharsht  (grand  rishi)  Debendra  Nath,  and  no  one 
has  ever  better  deserved  the  title  from  his  countrymen.  He  has 
returned  to  the  family  house  at  Jorasanko,  and,  though  his  health 
at  his  advanced  age  is   impaired,   he   maintains  his  interest  in  the 


HON'bLE   justice    DWARKA    NATH   MITRA.  1037 

subjects  which  have  occupied  his  life,  while  he  affords  an  example 
and  encouragement  to  younger  men.  Some  of  his  sons  have  made 
names  and  reputations  for  themselves  :  Dvijendra  Nath  as  a 
philosopher  and  thinker  :  Satyendra  Nath  as  the  first  Indian  member 
of  the  Covenanted  Civil  Service :  Robindra  Nath  as  one  of  the 
most  popular  Bengali  poets  and  essayists. 


THE  HON'BLE  JUSTICE  DWARKA  NATH  MITRA. 

The   Hon'ble   Justice   Dwarka   Nath    Mitra   owed   his     success 
in    life  to  no  extraneous  advantages  of  wealth  or  family  connections  : 
by   ability   and  perseverance  he  made  his  way  through  all  obstacles. 
Born  in  1833  in  an  obscure  village  in  the  Hooghly  district,  he  received 
the  highest  kind  of  education  offered  by  Government  in  the  Hooghly 
College,  and  enjoyed  Government  junior  and  senior  scholarships  for 
eight  years.  He  made  good  use  of  his  time  :  not  only  standing  always 
at   the   head   of  his  College   contemporaries   in  Bengal,  but  also  in 
.  acquiring  those  vast  stores  of  knowledge  which  in  a  wider  arena  aston- 
ished all  who  came  in  contact  with  him.  Equally  well  versed  as  he  was 
in  mathematics  and  English  literature,    he  left   a   lasting   reputation 
behind   him  as   a   student.     The   Englishman   newspaper  of    3rd. 
March  1874,  in  its  obituary  notice  of  the  deceased   Judge,   wrote   of 
him. :    ''  Amongst   his   more   brilliant   qualities   was   his   surprising 
command   of  the  English   language ;  the   readiness,   precision  and 
force  with  which  he  used  that  language  are  not  common  even  among 
those  who   speak   it  as   their  mother  tongue,  and  were  the  theme  of 
constant  admiration."     For  a  time  his  religious  convictions  were   by 
no  means   strong;    but,   having  come  across   Comte's   system   of 
positive  philosophy,  he  rapidly  taught  himself  French  with  a  view  to 
read  the  works  of  the   Master  in  the  original,  and  thus  acquired  a 
breadth  of  culture  which  influenced  his  whole  life.     Shortly  before 
his  death   he  had  reconciled  the  doctrines  of  Comte  with  the  Hindu 
social  and  religious   systems,   and   his   death  was   widely  mourned 
by   the   Positivists   of  England.     As  a  proof  of  his  taste  for  mathe- 
matics and  knowledge  of  French  may  be  named   his  translation  of 
Comte's  Analytical   Geometry  into  English,  a  work  which  received 
due  praise  from  competent  critics. 

After  the  usual  course  in  the  Hooghly  and  Presidency  Colleges, 
he  passed  in  1856  the  necessary  legal  examination  and  joined  the  bar 
66 


1038       hon'ble  justice  dwarka  nath  mitra. 

of  the  Sadar  Dewani  Adalat,  His  reputation  was  so  good,  and  his 
promise  so  brilliant,  that  in  a  short  time  he  attracted  the  notice  of 
two  leaders  of  the  bar,  Babus  Rama  Prasad  Rai  and  Sambhu  Nath 
Pandit.  The  former  of  these  gentlemen  was  the  first  Native  Judge, 
designate,  of  the  High  Court,  but  did  not  live  to  take  his  seat  on  the 
Bench.  Sambhu  Nath  was  a  Judge  of  the  High  Court  from  1863 
to  1868.  It  was  fortunate  that,  as  junior  to  Rama  Prasad,  Dwarka 
Nath  pleaded  his  first  important  case  before  the  Judges  in  the 
absence  of  his  leader  and  at  once  acquired  a  position  among  native 
lawyers.  He  was  a  friend  to  the  poor  and  on  many  occasions  took 
up  their  cases  without  any  fee  or  reward. 

In  the  great  Rent  case  under  Act  X  of  1859,  tried  in  1865  by 
the  Full  Bench  of  15  Judges  of  the  High  Court,  he  was  engaged 
as  pleader  on  behalf  of  the  tenant,  and  addressed  the  Court  for 
seven  days,  which  gave  him  the  opportunity  of  showing  his  know- 
ledge of  law,  history  and  political  economy.  His  speech  was  hailed 
by  his  countrymen  as  well  as  many  competent  Europeans  as  a 
grand  display  of  forensic  eloquence.  His  fame  at  once  reached 
its  zenith. 

In  1867  Dwarka  Nath,  then  in  his  34th  year,  was  raised  to  a 
Judgeship  of  the  High  Court.  His  merits  were  highly  appreciated 
by  Sir  Barnes  Peacock,  Chief  Justice,  as  well  as  the  other  Judges 
and  both  branches  of  the  Bar.  He  was  deeply  read  in  both  Hindu 
and  Muhammadan  law,  and  was  several  times  complimented  by 
the  Chief  Justice  for  his  accuracy  ;  in  one  instance  he  anticipated 
the  judgment  of  the  Privy  Council  in  regard  to  certain  important 
points  of  law.  {Giridhari  Lai  Rai  vs.  tht  Government  of  Bengal^ 
Sir  Barnes  Peacock  is  reported  to  have  said,  "  the  judgment  of 
Mr.  Justice  Dwarka  Nath  Mitra,  which  he  had  just  read,  and  in 
which  he  has  displayed  great  learning,  abih'ty  and  research,  was 
written  before  the  decision  of  the  Priv}'  Council  Ac.  was  published 
here."  The  Hindu  widow's  unchastity  case,  in  which  it  was  con- 
tended that  property  once  vested  in  a  widow  can  never  be  divested 
on  the  ground  of  subsequent  immorality,  had  a  vtxy  strong  oppo- 
nent in  Mr.  Justice  Dwarka  Nath,  with  whom  Mr.  Justice  Phear 
concurred.  But  the  opinion  of  the  majority  prevailed  and  the 
widows  were  left  undisturbed  in  their  course  of  life. 

A$  a  Comtist,  D^^'arka  Nath  had   strong  family  affections.     His 


•  tt. 


BABU    KESHAB   CHANDRA    8IBN.  1089 

large  earnings  were  always  at  his  mother's  disposal,  hut  were  even- 
tually squandered  by  an  unworthy  relative.  He  died  in  his  41st. 
year  on  the  25th,  February  1874.  The  Chief  Justice  and  Judges 
of  the  High  Court  expressed  to  the  Government  of  India  their 
unanimous  opinion  that  by  the  death  of  their  colleague  the  country 
had  been  deprived  of  a  most  learned,  upright,  able  and  independent 
Judge,  and  the  Governor-General  in  Council  officially  notified  his 
great  regret  at  the  occurrence. 


BABU   KKSHAB  CHANDRA  SEN. 

The  name  and  life-work  of  Babu  Keshab  Chandra  Sen,  the 
religious  reformer,  are  known  beyond  the  limits  of  India.  He  has 
undoubtedly  left  his  mark  on  his  time.  He  was  born  in  1838  and 
joined  the  Hindu  College  in  1845.  ^  diligent  learner  and  winner 
of  school  prizes,  he  amused  himself,  while  still  young,  with  jugglery 
and  the  organization  of  jatras,  the  popular  semi -theatrical  perform- 
ances of  Bengal.  Though  fond  of  play  and  amusements,  he  was 
reserved  in  his  conduct  towards  his  fellows.  In  1852  he  joined  the 
newly  opened  Metropolitan  College,  and,  when  that  College  failed, 
returned  two  years  later  to  his  old  alma  mater.  In  1856,  while 
engaged  in  the  senior  scholarship  examination,  he  was  detected 
communicating  with  another  candidate,  which  practically  terminated 
his  ambition  as  a  student,  though  he  was  permitted  to  continue  his 
attendance  at  the  College. 

This  was  the  turning  point  of  his  life.  He  betook  himself  to 
religion  and  prayers  and  attended  the  teaching  of  certain  Christian 
missionaries,  notably  the  late  Revd.  James  Long.  At  the  same 
time  jatras  and  theatres  still  largely  occupied  his  thoughts.  He 
would  sit  up  the  whole  night  with  his  companions  to  witness  these 
performances. 

In  1857,  Keshab  became  a  member  of  the  Adi  Brahma  Samaj 
under  Babu  Debendra  Nath  Tagore,  and  continued  to  be  a  prominent 
member  of  that  society  till  1865  when  he  retired  from  it,  owing  to 
differences  of  opinion  on  points  of  ceremony.  Debendra  Nath  was  a 
conservative  and  adhered  to  the  Hindu  form  of  marriage  and  disliked 
widow-marriage  and  intermarriage  among  persons  of  different  castes, 
whereas  Keshab  and  his  party  were  for  breaking  away  from  the  past, 
lf  need  be,  in  these  and  other  matters.     During  his  close  connection 


1040  BABU    KE8HAB   CHVKDRA   SEN. 

with  the  Adi  Samaj,  Keshab  acquired  a|knowledge  of  the  philosophy 
ot  Sir  Wm.  Hamilton,  Victor  Cousin,  |J.J  D.  Morell,  Mc.  Cosh, 
Theodore  Parker,  Miss  Cobb,  R.  W.  Emerson  and  F.  W.  Newman. 
Debendra  Nath  gave  him  the  title  of  Brahmanand  (rejoicer  in  God) 
and,  although  he  was  of  the  Baidya  caste,  made  him  Acharja  or 
priest,  an  office  hitherto  always  in  the  Adi  Samaj  filled  by  a  Brahmin. 

He  contrived  somehow  to  gain  possession  of  the  Indian  Mirror 
press  and  newspaper  which  had  been  established  by  the  venerable 
Debendra  Nath  Tagore.  He  also  conducted  a  Bengali  religious 
paper.  In  1866,  Keshab  started  the  Brahmo  Samaj  of  India  and 
became  its  Secretary.  Seven  or  eight  missionaries  were  appointed 
to  preach  the  novel  doctrines  compiled  from  the  Bible,  the  Koran, 
the  Zend  Avesta  and  the  Hindu  Sastras.  The  Sanskrit  motto  of  the 
new  Society  may  thus  be  expressed : — "  The  wide  universe  is  the 
Temple  of  God ;  Wisdom  is  the  pure  land  of  pilgrimage ;  Tipth  is 
the  everlasting  Scripture  ;  Faith  is  the  root  of  all  Religion ;  Love  is 
the  true  spiritual  Culture ;  the  destruction  of  selfishness  is  the  true 
asceticism." 

In  1 868,  the  foundation  stone  of  the  Brahma  Mandir  or  church 
was  laid.  Keshab's  family  having  been  of  the  Vaishnab  sect,  his 
predilections  were  always  of  that  type,  including  his  abstinence  from 
animal  food  and  his  love  of  Hari  Sankirian.  The  Brahma  Aiandir 
was  formally  opened  in  August  1 869  and  in  February  1 870  be  went 
to  England  to  study  ''  Christian  life  as  displayed  and  illustrated  in 
England.''  He  had  an  audience  of  the  Queen,  who  presented  him 
with  copies  of  her  two  books,  with  the  following  autograph  : — "  To 
Keshab  Chander  Sen  from  Victoria  R.,  September  1870.'' 

On  his  return  home,  he  started  a  pice  newspaper,  which  was  a 
great  success.  The  Indian  Mirror  was  made  a  daily  paper,  and  the 
Sunday  Mirror  was  begun.  A  training  School  for  Indian  women, 
and  an  Industrial  School  for  young  men,  were  established.  Atten- 
tion was  also  paid  to  the  Temperance  movement.  These  projects 
were  worked  with  great  energy  for  a  time,  but,  as  Keshab  became 
more  and  more  of  a  mystic,  they  waned  in  efficiency ;  from  time  to 
time  there  was  a  kind  of  spasmodic  revival. 

It  was  chiefiy  through  the  exertions  of  Keshab  Chandra  Sen  that 
the  Civil  Marriage  Act  became-  law  in  1871.  It  legalised  inter- 
marriage,  prohibited  bigamy  and   permitted  remarriage  of  widows. 


BABtr   KESHAB  CHANDRA  SEN.  1041 

the  parties  having  made  a  declaration  before  the  Registrar  that  they 
'were  not  Hindus,  Muhammadans,  Christians,  Buddhists,  Jains,  or 
Parsis.  The  early  Vaishnab  influence  of  the  family  gradually 
absorbed  his  being,  and  in  1876  he  initiated  the  fourfold  classifica- 
tion  of  devotees  into  the  followers  of  Yoga^  Bhakiiy  ynan,  and 
Se^a ;  Voga  being  union  with  God  by  intense  meditation ;  Bkakti 
being  union  by  intense  love  ;  J  nan,  union  by  deep  knowledge  ;  and 
Seba,  union  by  services  rendered  to  fellowmen.  Asceticism  was  his 
leading  principle  at  this  point  of  his  career. 

Keshab  had  separated  from  the  Adi  Samaj  because  it  had  a 
visible  head  or  pope ;  but  he  assumed  a  similar  status  himself  in 
managing  the  affairs  of  his  own  church.  The  marriage  of  his 
daughter  with  the  Maharaja  of  Kuch  Bihar  according  to  Hindu 
rites  completed  the  rupture  with  a  section  of  his  followers,  who 
seceded  on  May  15th  1878,  and  formed  the  Sadkaran  or  common 
Brahmo  Samaj. 

It  has  been  said  of  him  that  at  this  time  "  he  was  still  in  the 
zenith  of  his  usefulness,  with  hardly  any  symptom  of  decline,  though 
some  of  his  views  were  regarded  as  extravagant  and  rhapsodical. 
He  was  much  esteemed  by  all  classes ;  his  English  oratory  was 
listened  to  with  rapt  attention  by  Bengalis  and  thought  excellent  even 
by  English  audiences.  He  and  his  immediate  followers  maintained 
a  gentle  and  conciliatory  manner,  carefully  avoiding  the  display  of 
anything  like  aggressiveness  towards  their  Hindu  fellowcountrymen/' 

In  188 1,  Keshab  proclaimed  his  New  Dispensation,  combining 
Hinduism  and  Christianity,  of  Yoga  and  Bhaktu  Referring  to  this 
time.  Professor  Max  Muller  said,  '*  he  sometimes  seems  to  me  on 
the  verge  of  the  very  madness  of  faith."  Pouring  ghi  over  a  blazing 
fire,  Keshab  thus  addressed  Agni;  *^  Thou  art  not  God ;  we  do  not 
adore  thee.  But  in  thee  dwells  the  Lord,  the  eternal  inextinguish- 
able  flame O  thou  brilliant  Agni,  in  thee  we  behold  our  res- 
plendent Lord." 

Keshab's  addresses,  whether  delivered  in  Bengali  or  English, 
were  remarkably  impressive ;  and  the  appreciation  of  Christianity 
which  they  occasionally  displayed  attracted  the  attentions  of  earnest 
Christians.  His  neo-Hinduism  was  never  fully  developed ;  but, 
had  he  lived  a  few  years  longer,  it  is  more  than  probable  that  he 
would   have  fearlessly  discarded  his  earlier  conceptions  and  risen  to 


1042  .        RAJA   DIGAMBAR  MITRA. 

the  rank  of  a  powerful  Hindu  reformer  like  Chaitanya.  But,  as  it 
aas  happened,  Chaitanya  s  followers  count  by  naillions ;  those  of 
Keshab  Chandra  by  scarcely  as  many  hundreds.  His  impressive- 
ness  and  the  affection  in  which  he  was  held  magnetically  swayed 
his  audience ;  but  the  effect  of  his  oratory  was  temporary.  The 
secessionists  from  his  church  were  among  his  earnest  worshippers  ; 
but  a  spirit  of  rationalism  gradually  undermined  their  faith  in  the 
Master,  whom  they  began  to  judge  according  to  human  standards, 
and  in  whom  they  necessarily  discovered  some  human  imperfectioDs. 
Once,  disillusionised,  they  broke  away  from  his  control. 

After  a  lingering  illness,  he  passed  away  on  8th.  January  1884. 
His  remains  were  cremated  and  the  ashes  deposited  in  an  um  in 
front  of  the  Sanctuary  which  he  had  built  in  the  courtyard  of  his  own 
residence. 


RAJA  DIGAMBAR  MITRA,  c.  s.  1. 

Raja  Digambar   Mitra,   c.  s.  i.  was  born   at    Konnagar   in    the 

Hooghly   district  in     181 7,    educated     at    the    Hare  School    and 

Hindu     ColTege,   and   began   life    as    a    teacher   in    the   Murshi- 

dabad   Nizamat    school.     He    was  subsequently    Head    clerk   to 

the   Collector   of    Rajshahi,     Khas    makal    tahsildar    in   Murshi- 

dabad,  a  clerk   in   the   Native   Infaiitry  lines   at  Berhampore,    and 

in    1838   became   manager   to  the  Kasimbazar   Raj   under   Kumar 

Krishna  Naih  Rai,  husband  of   the  late   Maharani   Svarnamayi,  c.  1.. 

acquiring  in  this  capacity  a   Tast   store   of   knowledge  of  zammdaxi 

affairs,   which   was   of   considerable   use  to  him  in  later  years  as  a 

landlord  and  prominent  member  of   the  British    Indian   Association. 

The   Kumar  was  sj  pleased  with  his  work  as  to  make  him  a  present 

of   a   lakh   of   rupees  as   a   reward,    and,  with   this   sum  in   hand. 

Digambar   Mitra  embarked  in  indigo  and  silk  manufacture  ;   he  was 

doing  well  when  the  failure  of  the  Union  B.ink   in    18.47  completely 

crushed   him.     In    1851,   however,   he  sold  off   his  garden  house  at 

Bagmari    and    purchased    the    Sunderbans    Lot    Dabipur    in    the 

z^-Parganas  and  became  a  zamindar^  and  Assistant  Secretary    to  the 

newly  established  British  Indian  Associadon,  with  Raja  Radha  Kanta 

Deb  as   its   first  President.     From  1851  Digambar  Mitra  continued 

to  take  an  active  and  intelligent  interest  in  polidcal  questions  as    well 

as  legislative  and  administrative  m;^asures  of  paramount  importaace  \ 


BAJA   DIQAMBAR  MlTRA.  104B 

and  from  1861  to  the  year  of  his  death  was  in  the  front  rank  of 
public  men.  In  January  1864,  he  was  nominated  by  the  British 
Indian  Association  to  a  seat  on  the  Epidemic  Fever  Commission 
appointed  by  Government  and  later  in  the  same  year  joined  with 
Mr.  H.  Fraser  to  conduct  the  investigation  of  claims  to  waste  lands 
in  the  z^-Parganas.  The  Epidemic  Fever  Commission  visited  many 
of  the  afflicted  localities  and  submitted  their  report  on  31st.  March 
1864  in  which  they  recommended,  among  other  things,  the  improve- 
ment of  the  drainage  of  the  country  obstructed  by  the  silting  up  of 
rivers  and  khals  and  the  general  disturbance  of  levels,  owing  to 
extended  cultivation  and  otiier  causes.  Babu  Digambar  Mitra  added 
two  separate  notes  of  his  own  to  the  report,  in  which  he  worked  out 
in  greater  detail  his  favourite  theory  of  obstructed  drainage  as  the 
chief  cause  of  fever.  Appointed  at  the  end  of  1864  to  the  Bengal 
Legislative  Council,  he  distinguished  himself  by  his  abilities  and 
intimate  knowledge  of  the  requirements  of  the  country.  After  a 
short  visit  to  his  newly-acquired  Orissa  zamindari  in  1866,  be 
pressed  upon  Government  the  need  of  organising  measures  of  Relief 
in  the  Famine  in  that  year.  As  a  member  of  the  Executive  relief 
Committee  he  rendered  valuable  service.  In  1869,  he  became 
Vice-President  of  the  British  Indian  Association  and,  in  1870,  a 
Member  for  the  second  time  of  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council, 
where  he  pressed  his  theory  that  the  obstruction  to  drainage  caused 
by  railways  and  the  roads  connected  with  them  was  chiefly  respon- 
sible for  the  causation  of  malarial  fever  'in  different  parts  of  central 
Bengal.  He  took  an  active  part  in  the  discussions  on  the  Road 
Cess  Bill  which  he  looked  upon  as  an  infringement  of  the  Permanent 
Settlement  of  the  land  revenue  in  Bengal.  In  ^k)vembe^  1872 
he  was  reappointed  to  the  Bengal  Council  for  the  third  time  and 
gave  the  benefit  of  his  wide  knowledge  and  experience  in  the 
discussions  on  the  Embankment  and  Abkari  Bills  and  other  matters 
of  importance.  About  the  same  time  he  was  temporarily  made 
acting  President  of  the  B.  I.  Association.  In  1874  he  laboured  to 
supply  Government  with  accurate  information  as  to  the  magnitude 
of  the  famine,  and  his  own  health  suffered.  In  December  1874,  he 
was  appointed  Sheriff  of  Calcutta.  On  4th.  January  1876,  he  was 
made  a  Companion  of  the  Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  After 
considerable  opposition^  he  succeeded  Maharaja  Rama  Nath  Tagore 


1044  BAB0   BHTTDElB   MUKERJI. 

in  the  office  of  President  of  the  B.  I.  Association.  He  had  been 
made  a  Raja  on  the  ist.  January  1877  on  the  occasion  of  the 
assumption  of  the  Imperial  title  by  the  Queen.  In  the  begfnniDg 
ot  1S79,  he  became  seriously  ill  and  passed  away  on  the  30th.  April 
1879. 

He  was  thus  connected  with  the  B.  I.  Association  from  its 
foundation  and  for  27  years  rendered  valuable  services  to  it,  succes- 
sively as  Honorary  Assistant  Secretary,  Member  of  Committee, 
Vice-President  and  President. 

He  was  truly  the  architect  of  his  own  fortune  and  gave 
proofs  of  his  capacity  to  manage  his  self-acquired  zamindaris  and 
to  discuss  public  questions ;  his  memory  will  continue  to  be 
cherished  by  those  who  knew  him.  Self-reliant  to  a  degree,  and 
expressing  his  views  fearlessly,  he  was  prudent  and  deferential  in 
his  relations  with  the  Local  Government  and  its  high  officers.  As  a 
speaker  and  writer  there  were  few  among  his  countrymen  to  surpass 
him.  Among  other  private  charities  he  fed  80  poor  students  every 
day.  He  suffered  a  great  bereavement  in  the  death  of  his  only  son 
by  a  fall  from  a  horse,  a  calamity  which  unsettled  his  wife's  reason. 


BABU  BHUDEB  MUKERJI,  c.i.e. 
Babu  Bhudeb  Mukerji,  c.  i.  e.  was  eminent  in  his  generation 
by  his  literary  ability,  his  position  in  the  Education  Department, 
arid  his  character.  He  was  born  on  25th.  March  1825  at 
Naptipara,  Thana  Khanakul,  of  the  Hooghly  District,  in  a  family 
which  for  generations  had  been  distinguished  for  its  Sanskrit 
culture  and  strict  regard  for  pure  Brahminical  life.  His  father. 
Pandit  Bisva  Nath  Tarkabhusan,  was  not  only  a  scholar  but  a 
man  of  great  strength  of  mind.  At  the  age  of  eight  he  entered 
the  Sanskrit  College  and  3  years  later  joined  the  Hindu  College, 
where  he  soon  distinguished  himself  by  carrying  off  all  the  prizes 
and  scholarships  open  to  him.  The  acquisition  of  western  lore  had 
no  disturbing  effect  on  his  Hindu  faith,  as  his  father  was  at  hand  to 
counteract  its  influence  and  to  teach  him  to  think  for  himself.  After 
leaving  College  in  February  1846  he  spent  about  three  years  in 
opening  schools  with  the  aid  of  some  personal  friends,  without  any 
prospect  of  pecuniary  profit.  On  ist.  January  1849,  ^^  entered 
Government  service  as  second  master  of  the  Calcutta  Madrasa^  and 


BABU    BHUDBB   tfUKERJI.  1045 

later  in  the  same  year  became  Head  Master  of  the  Howrah  Zilla 
School.  Mr.  Hodgson  Pratt,  c.  s.  who  was  Magistrate  of  Howrah 
about  1850,  said  on  hearing  of  his  death,  ''  I  see  as  clearly  as  if  it 
were  yesterday  that  tall  and  dignified  figure,  in  his  pure  white  robe 
and  those  handsome  features  of  fair  complexion.  He  spoke  with 
that  thoughtfulness  and  gravity  which  mark  the  Hindu  of  high 
caste.'* 

In  1856,  Babu  Bhudeb  was  appointed  Head  Master  of  the  Hooghly 
Normal  school,  and  in  July  1862  Assistant  Inspector  of  schools,  to 
carry  out  Sir  J.  P.  Grant's  scheme  of  primary  education  in  some  of 
the  metropolitan  districts.  In  January  1863,  ^^  ^^^  placed  in  inde- 
pendent charge  as  additional  Inspector.  The  scheme  succeeded  and 
in  1867  he  was  promoted  to  the  higher  educational  service  in  recogni- 
tion of  the  value  of  his  work.  In  1 869  he  was  deputed  by  Govern- 
ment ta  report  on  the  working  of  the  Halkabandi  system  of  primary 
education  in  the  N.  W.  Provinces  and  the  Panjab,  and  his  Report 
was  accepted  by  the  Government  of  Bengal,  the  Government  of 
India  and  the  Secretary  of  State.  He  became  a  Circle  Inspector 
and  rose  to  the  highest  grade  on  Rs.  1 500  a  month.  He  received 
the  distinction  of  the  C.  I.  E.  in  1877,  while  holding  educational 
charge  of  the  Patna,  Bhagalpur,  Burdwan  and  Orissa  Divisions.  The 
substitution  of  the  Nagri  for  the  Persian  character  in  the  Courts 
of  Bihar  was  undertaken  by  Government  at  his  instance,  and  national 
songs  attest  the  popularity  of  the  measure  to  this  day.  In  1882  he 
was  appointed  to  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council,  and  as  a  member 
of  the  Education  Commission  of  that  year  he  was  charged  with  the 
preparation  of  the  provincial  Report  for  Bengal,  which  left  nothing 
to  be  desired. 

On  retiring  from  service  in  July  1883,  he  studied  the  Vedanta 
philosophy  for  some  years  at  Benares.  Returning  to  Chinsura,  which 
had  been  his  home  since  1863,  he  established  there,  on  17th.  April 
1889,  a  Chatuspathi  for  Sanskrit  learning  and  with  the  object  of 
reviving  the  study  of  Vedanta  philosophy.  On  6th.  January  1864,  he 
made  an  endowment  (called  the  Bisva  Nath  Trust,  after  his  father)  of 
Rs.  1,60,000  for  the  promotion  of  Sanskrit  learning,  which  included 
two  Charitable  Dispensaries — one  Kabiraji  and  one  Homoeopathic. 
He  died  on  the  i6th.  May  1894,  in  his  70th.  year.  His  influence  on 
his  countrymen  was  largely  exercised  by  his  writings.     The  variety  of 


1046  BABU   BHUBKB   MUKBRJI. 

his  Hterary  works  shows  the  manysidedness  of  his  mind.    Among 
them  the  following  may  be  mentioned  : — 

(i)  Shiksha  Bishayak  Praslab,  or  Art  of  Teaching,  the   first  work 
of  the  kind  in  Bengali. 

(2)  Aitihasik   Upanyas,  the  first  Bengali  novel,  in  which  Siva)i 
figures  as  the  hero  of  the  story. 

(3)  Prakrita  Bigyan  (Physics,  Statics  and  Dynamics). 

(4)  Ancient  History  in  Bengali. 

(5)  Histories  of  Greece  and  Rome  in  Bengali. 

(6)  The  first  three  Books  of  Euclid  in  Bengali. 

(7)  Puspanjaliy  or  floral  offerings  dedicated  to  his  father,  in  old 
ornate  style. 

(8)  Paribarik  Prabandha,  or  essays  on  domestic  life. 

(9)  Samajik  Prabandha,  or  essays  on  social  life. 

(10)  Achar  PrabandhUy  or  rules  of  life  based  on  the.  Hindu 
Sastras. 

(11)  Miscellaneous  and  critical  essays. 

(12)  History  of  India — a  dream  of  the  3rd  battle  of  Panipat. 

(13)  History  of  England — a  text-book. 

After  he  had  for  some  time  edited  an  educational  magazine 
named  Shiksha  Darpan,  or  Mirror  of  Teaching,  the  Government  of 
Bengal  in  1868  transferred  to  him  the  proprietorship  of  the  Educa- 
tion GazeiUy  with  a  grant-in-aid  of  Rs.  300  a  month.  In  his  hands 
the  Gazette  became  popular  and  was  after  his  death  made  over  to 
the  Bisva  Nath  Trust. 

Sir  Alfred  Croft,  as  Vice-Chancel  lor  of  the  Calcutta  University, 
said  of  him — '^  A  man  of  wide  culture,  familiar  with  all  the  main 
developments  of  European  thought  and  holding  liberal  views  on 
many  social  subjects,  he  was  a  Hindu  of  Hindus  in  all  that  concern- 
ed the  regulation  of  his  own  life  and  the  doctrines  of  his  religion. 
In  the  efficacy  of  the  doctrines  of  the  Vedantic  philosophy  he  had  a 
profound  belief — ^both  as  a  system  of  philosophy  and  as  a  rule  of 
faith.  In  it  he  claimed  to  find  full  satisfaction  for  all  his  spiritual 
needs." 

His  Samajik  Prabandha  was  noticed  in  the  address  delivered 
in  1893  by  Sir  Charles  Elliott  as  President  of  the  Asiatic  Society. 
He  said  that ''  no  single  volume  in  India  contains  so  much  wisdom, 
and  none  shows  such  extensive  reading.     It  is  the  result  of  the  life* 


BABU   HARI8   CHANDRA   MUKBRJI*  1047 

long  study  of  a  Brahmin  of  the  old  class  in   the  formation   of  whose 
mind  eastern  and  western  philosophy  has  had  an  equal  share." 

A  combination  of  firmness  with  gentleness  was  the  main  feature 
of  his  character  and  was  largely  displayed  in  his  relations  with 
Government  officers  in  educational  matters.  His  conversation  was 
grave  but  cheerful,  instructive  and  suggestive,  never  frivolous :  his 
personal  influence  was  -magnetic  and  elevating.  Sir  Roper  Leth- 
bridge  wrote  of  him  : — "  Vidyasagar  was  the  very  ideal  of  a  high- 
minded,  benevolent  and  intellectual  Brahmin  of  the  old  school — 
Kristo  Das  was  the  model  of  the  kindly,  clever,  versatile  man  of  the 
world — ^but  Babu  Bhudeb  in  his  later  years  seemed  to  me  to  combine 
some  of  the  best  qualities  of  both  these  great  men." 


BABU  HARIS  CHANDRA  MUKERJI 
Haris  Chandra  Mukerji  in  his  short  life  (1824-1861)  made  a  name 
for  himself  as  a  journalist  which  will  endure.  He  was  born  at 
Bhowantpur  near  Calcutta,  the  son  of  a  poor  Kulin  Brahmin  by  the 
youngest  of  his  7  wives.  He  was  a  free  student  at  the  Union  School 
for  some  years  and  at  an  early  age  was  compelled  by  poverty  to  take 
employment  in  Messrs.  Tulloh  &  Co.'s  auction  room  on  a  salary  of 
Rs  10.  By  competitive  examination  he  gained  admission  as  a  clerk 
on  Rs  25  a  month  to  the  office  of  the  Military  Auditor-General  in 
Calcutta,  under  Colonel  Charapneys,  where  he  gradually  rose  to 
higher  pay  and  was  drawing  a  salary  of  Rs.  400  a  month  before  his 
death. 

His  clerical  duties  left  him  ample  leisure  to  pursue  the  historical, 
legal,  philosophical  and  political  studies  in  which  he  delighted,  and 
then  he  took  to  literature.  It  Is  said  that  he  could  recite  from 
memory  many  passages  from  Gibbon's  Decline  and  Fall  of  the 
Roman  Empire  and  from  Kant's  Philosophical  works. 

His  first  literary  contributions  were  to  the  Hindu  Intelligencer ; 
when  the  Bengal  Recorder  was  brought  out  in  1849,  ^^  contributed 
several  articles  to  it.  It  was  in  1855  that  ih&  Hindu  Patriot  yrzs 
issued  under  his  sole  editorial  charge.  The  number  of  its  subscribers 
in  those  days  never  exceeded  15c :  it  was  in  fact  a  losing  concern 
during  the  editorship  of  Haris  Chandra,  and  cost  him  more  than 
Rs.  100  a  month  out  of  his  official  income.  The  proprietorship  was 
eventually  vested  in  his  elder  brother,  Haran  Chandra.     His  journal 


J  A   -  - 


BJ^Btr  iTAnl^ 


^jfPB^   iniKBRJI. 


1^4$  ^  ability  and  learning  that  it  attracted  the 

^ucfeif  ^'^^  ^^  gijjbers  of  the  Civil  Service  and   the  Govem- 

"^tfof  ^^"^  ^^^t^^^oined  in  1852  the  British   Indian  Association, 

efit  ^^  ^       blished  the  year  before,  and  at  once  took  a  hearty 

irA'C^  ^^  -    ^j-«?anisation   and  advancement.     It  is   said  that,  when 

interest  ^^  ^^^/j,iig  house  in  Bhowanipur  was  attached  by  indigo 

his  ^'"   ^^^^  j|je  decree  of  the  Civil   Court  for  defamation,  the 

P^^'^^^.  ,;^n  naid   off  the    amount    of  the  decree  and   saved  the 

property- 

Hsivis  Chandra  Mukerji   was  pre-eminently  a  self-taught  and  self- 
made  man.    There  were  few  stirring   incidents  in  his  life.     In  the 
Mutiny  his  paper  displayed  an   amount  of  accurate  knowledge  and 
statesmanship  that  was  valued  by  Lord  Canning ;  his  policy  was  to 
vindicate  the  Bengali   character  from  any  imputation  of  disloyalty : 
when  the  quarrel  between  the  raiyats  of  the  indigo  districts   and  the 
planters  was  running  high,   he   espoused   the  cause  of  the  former, 
depicting  in  vivid  colours  their  grievances  and  sufferings.     He  thus 
braved   the   wrath  of  the  whole  planting  interest,  who  had  their  ad- 
vocates in  the  Press  and  in  the  non-official  European  community  of 
Calcutta.     He   helped  all   who  came   to  him  for  help,  by  writing 
out  petitions  to  the  authorities,   and   by  obtaining  legal  advice    for 
them.     When  many  of  the  poor  indigo  raiyats  who  came  down  to 
Calcutta  had  nothing  to  eat,  Babu  Haris  Chandra  gave  them  food. 
His  sympathies  were  always  with  the  poor,  and  before  his  death  the 
indigo  question  was  in  the  way  to  be  placed  on  a  sounder  basis.     In 
addition  to  his  journalistic  work  it  may  be  mentioned  that  the  f>etition 
to  Parliament,  on  the  occasion  of  the  renewal   of  the  East   India 
Company's   Charter  in    1853,  ^^^  itoxxv   his  pen.     His  interest  in 
spiritual  matters  was  shown  by  the  active  help  he  gave  in  establishing 
the  Bhowanipur  Brahmo  Samaj.     He  moved  in  the  most  intellectual 
circles  of  Calcutta.     Among  those  who  prized   his  company  were 
Ram   Gopal   Ghose,   Rama  Prasad   Roy  and  Justice  Sambhu  Nath 
Pandit.     He  died  on  the  14th  June  1861,  broken  down  by  over-work, 
a  victim  to  consumption.     Much  loved  in  life,   his  loss  was  deeply 
mourned.     A  subscription  of  Rs.  10,500  for  a  memorial  to  him  was 
raised,  which  was  expended  in  building  the  Haris  Chandra  Library 
in  the  premises  of  the  British  Indian  Association.    The  Associ  ation 
paid  an  annuity  to  his  widow  till  her  death. 


MAHARAJA    RAMA    NATH   TAGORE.  1049 

MAHARAJA  RAMA  NATH  TAGORE,  c.s.i. 

Rama  Nath  Tagore  was  six  years  junior  to  his  brother  Dwarka 
Nath  Tagore — the  rich,  advanced  and  enterprising  gentleman  who 
made  a  name  not  only  in  India  but  also  in  England  and  France,  which 
he  visited  in  1842  and  1845-6,  dying  in  London  on  ist  August  1846. 
Rama  Nath,  after  acquiring  the  elements  of  English  at  Mr. 
Sherboume*s  school  in  the  company  of  his  cousin,  Prasanna  Kumar 
Tagore,  learnt  Sanskrit,  Persian  and  Bengali  at  home.  After  leav- 
ing school,  he  worked  in  the  firm  of  Alexander  &  Co.,  and,  when 
the  Union  Bank  was  started  in  1829,  he  was  appointed  its  Treasurer 
through  the  influence  of  his  brother.  When  it  failed  he  acted  as 
one  of  its  liquidators. 

He  joined  Prasanna  Kumar  in  tounding  an  English  weekly 
newspaper  called  The  Reformer,  At  the  great  Free  Press  Dinner 
of  1835,  he  responded  to  the  toast  of  the  "People  of  India.*'  He 
worked  hard  as  a  member  of  the  Landholders'  Society,  and  on  its 
abolition  took  a  leading  part  in  the  foundation  of  the  British  Indian 
Association,  of  which  he  was  first  a  Vice  President  and  subsequently 
President  for  about  10  years.  He  was  often  invited  to  address  or 
preside  over  public  meetings. 

In  1866,  he  became  a  Member  of  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council, 
and  by  his  advocacy  of  the  cause  of  the  raiyats  gained  the  title  of 
the  raiya// friend.  In  1873,  he  was  appointed  a  Member  of  the 
Legislative  Council  of  the  Governor-General  and  made  a  Raja. 
In  recognition  of  his  services  in  connection  with  the  famine  of  1874 
he  was  made  a  C.S.I,  on  Lord  Northbrook's  recommendation. 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales  gave  him  as  a  souvenir 
a  handsome  ring,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Prince's  reception  by  the 
native  community  at  the  Belgachia  villa,  as  he  was  President  of  the 
reception  Committee.  At  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi  on  the 
ist  January  1877  he  was  given  the  title  of  Maharaja. 

As  a  Municipal  Commissioner  for  Calcutta,  his  services  to  the 
cause  of  reform  and  economy  were  recognised  by  his  countrymen, 
and,  when  the  question  of  providing  decent  burning-^/;a/j  for  Hindus 
was  under  discussion,  he  fought  the  people's  battle  and  helped  in 
raising  funds  to  improve  the  ghais  and  save  them  from  abolition.  He 
was  a  Governor  of  the  Hindu  College,  a  Governor  of  the  native 
Hospital,  an  active  member  of  the   General   Committee   of  Public 


1050  BABV    JOT    KISHKN   MUKBRJI. 

Instructi  on  and  a  Fellow  of  the  Calcutta  Universily.  Though  not  so 
rich  as  the  elder  branch  of  the  Tagore  family,  he  contributed  accord- 
ing to  his  ability  to  every  good  cause.  He  died  on  ist  June  1877, 
at  the  age  of  'j'jy  after  a  protracted  illness.  Lord  Lytton,  on  hearing 
of  his  death,  wrote  regarding  him  : — "  By  the  Maharaja's  death  both 
the  Government  and  the  whole  Native  community  have  lost  a  wise, 
an  honest,  and  a  trusted  adviser,  and  by  none  who  knew  him  is  his 
loss  deplored  on  public  grounds  more  truly  than  by"  Lord  Lytton 
himself. 


BABU  JOY  KISHEN  MUKKRJL 
RAJA  PL\RI  MOHAN  MUKKRJI,  c.  s.  i. 
The  founder  of  the  Mukerji  family  of  Uttarpara,  Hooghly,  was 
Babu  Joy  Kishen,  who  was  born  in  1808.  His  father  was  banian 
(an  office  of  considerable  profit)  to  Her  Majesty's  14th  Regiment  of 
Foot.  It  was  in  the  Regimental  school  thsit  Babu  Joy  Kishen  received 
his  English  education,  and  his  precocious  ability  soon  attracted  atten- 
tion. When  only  16  years  old,  he  was  found  qualified  for  the 
appointment  of  Chief  Clerk  in  the  Brigade-Major's  office.  Both 
father  and  son  accompanied  the  Regiment  to  the  siege  of  Bhartpur 
at  the  end  of  1824,  witnessed  the  capture  of  the  fortress,  and  obtained 
their  share  in  the  prize-money  from  the  East  India  Company.  When 
the  Regiment  left  for  England  Babu  Joy  Kishen  entered  the  Collec- 
tor's office  at  Hooghly  in  1830,  as  Record-keeper.  The  Bhartpur 
prize-money  being  successfully  invested  in  land,  it  became  unnecessary 
for  him  to  remain  in  Government  service.  He  and  his  father 
gradually  acquired  large  and  valuable  properties,  and  thus  ranked 
among  the  greatest  landowners  in  the  district  of  Hooghly.  After 
his  father's  death  Babu  Joy  Kishen  greatly  improved  his  estates  by 
his  personal  management,  and  raised  the  rental  generally.  He 
introduced  a  large  number  of  immigrants  to  clear  jungle  and  to 
cultivate  lands  which  had  before  been  neglected  or  inundated.  The 
Brahmins  were  angry  with  him  for  compelling  them  to  pay  proper 
rent  for  the  lands  which  they  had  usurped  and  held  rentfree  without 
a  proper  title :  but,  being  a  Kulin  Brahmin  himself,  he  disregarded 
their  displeasure.  He  converted  his  native  village  of  Uttarpara  into 
a  flourishing  town,  established  in  it  a  High  Class  English  College,  a 
Charitable   Dispensary,  and  a   Public   Library,  and  founded   several 


RAJA    PIARY   MOHAN    MUKERJI.  1051 

English  and  Vernacular  schools  throughout  his  estates.  The  peasantry 
prospered  and  paid  their  rents  punctually.  He  encouraged  them  to 
grow  sugarcane  and  potatoes  instead  of  trusting  solely  to  the  rice 
crop.  New  tanks  were  dug  to  supply  pure  drinking  water ;  facilities 
were  afiEorded  for  irrigation  :  roads  were  constructed  and  embank- 
ments raised.  In  limes  of  scarcity,  he  rendered  signal  service  and 
received  the  thanks  of  Government  repeatedly  for  his  charity  and 
liberality. 

Babu  Joy  Kishen^s  labours  were  not  confined  to  the  management 
of  his  estates.  He  took  a  leading  part  in  the  early  political  move- 
ments of  his  countrymen.  It  was  mainly  under  his  guidance  that 
the  British  Indian  Association  was  founded  and  managed  :  though 
titled  personages  appeared  as  the  office-bearers,  he  was  one  of  its 
main  supporters  amd  directors. 

In  the  course  of  his  career  Babu  Joy  Kishen  was  a  great  litigant. 
Unlike  many  zamtndarsy  he  never  took  the  law  into  his  own  hands, 
but  always  endeavoured  to  enforce  his  rights  through  the  Civil  and 
Criminal  Courts.  He  himself  nearly  fell  a  victim  to  the  law.  In 
consequence  of  certain  family  dissensions,  a  charge  of  forgery  was 
brought  against  him  and,  though  the  Sessions  Judge  was  for  acquit- 
ting him,  he  was  convicted  and  sentenced  by  the  Sadar  Nizamat 
Court  on  31st  March  1862  to  5  years*  imprisonment  with  a  fine  of 
Rs.  10,000  in  lieu  of  hard  labour.  He  appealed  to  the  Privy 
C3uncil  in  England,  and,  although  that  tribunal  cannot  interfere 
with  a  sentence  passed  in  a  Criminal  Court  in  India,  the  Judges 
expressed  such  a  strong  opinion  of  his  innocence  that  he  was  at 
once  released  by  order  of  Government.  His  social  status  was  not 
affected  by  this  incident,  and  he  did  not  relax  his  patriotic  exertions. 
At  the  age  of  70,  he  lost  his  sight  from  cataract.  Even  .this  natural 
calamity  did  not  prevent  him  from  attending  to  his  duties  ;  according 
to  custom  he  had  the  principal  local  newspapers  and  leading  articles 
of  the  London  Press  read  out  to  him  ;  and  he  kept  himself  acquaint- 
ed with  the  most  important  Parliamentary  debates.  He  died  at  the 
age  of  80  ;  to  the  last  his  intellect  and  memory  were  wonderful  : 
and  he  has  left  a  name  which  will  not  easily  be  forgotten  as  one  of 
the  leading  zamindars  of  Bengal. 

His   son,  Piary  Mohan  Mukerji   was  born   on   17th   September 
1840,  and  educated  in   the  Calcutta   University,  where  he   took  his 


1052  SIR   JOTINDRA   MOHAN   TAQORK. 

degree  of  M.  A.,  and  B.  L.  in  1864  and  1865.  He  was  appointed  a 
Member  of  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council  in  1879,  a  Member  of  the 
Viceroy's  Legislative  Council  in  1884  and  1886,  and  took  a  prominent 
part  in  the  discussions  of  the  Bengal  Tenancy  Bill  in  which  he  showed 
such  ability  that  the  Member  in  charge  of  the  Bill,  Sir  Steuart 
Bayley,  remarked,  '*  Though  the  death  of  our  lamented  colleague, 
Rai  Kristo  Dass  Pal  Bahadur,  in  the  middle  of  our  discussions  was  a 
grievous  loss  to  them  (the  zamindars  of  Bengal),  and  indeed  to  all  of 
us,  yet  their  interests  could  hardly  have  found  a  better  representative 
than  in  his  successor,  who,  with  inflexible  constancy  and  even  a  more 
perfect  knowledge  of  detail  than  his  predecessor,  contested  every 
inch  of  ground  and  displayed  a  temper  and  ability  which  showed 
how  wisely  the  British  Indian  Association  had  made  their  selection": 
he  had  for  some  time  been  Secretary  of  that  Society.  He  was  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Order  of  the  Star  of  India  on  i6th  Febniar}' 
1887,  and  at  the  same  time  the  title  of  Raja  was  conferred  on  him 
in  recognition  of  his  own,  and  his  father's,  distinguished  public 
services. 


MAHARAJA  SIR  JOTINDRA   MOHAN  TAGORE 

BAHADUR,  K.  0. 8. 1., 
The  Maharaja  Sir  Jotindra  Mohan  Tagore  Bahadur,  k.  c.  s.  i., 
has  long  held  a  position  of  great  influence  in  Bengal  and  Calcutta 
As  a  distinguished  member  of  Native  society,  a  gentleman  of  high 
culture,  and  a  wealthy  landowner,  he  has  had  the  confidence  of  Goyem- 
ment  and  the  respect  of  all  classes.  Born  in  1831,  he  was  educated  at 
the  Hindu  College,  Calcutta,  and  also  at  home  under  the  guidance  of 
the  celebrated  Capt.  D.  L.  Richardson  and  others.  He  gave  early 
proof  of  his  literary  culture  and  taste  by  composing  several  Bengali 
dramas  and  farces,  and  by  associating  with  men  of  learning  and  ability. 
He  was  a  member  and,  for  several  years,  Honorary  Secretary  of 
the  British  Indian  Association,  its  President  in  1879,  and  again 
in  1 89 1.  He  began  early  to  attend  public  meetings  and  take 
a  share  in  public  affairs.  Thus  in  the  Orissa  famine  of  1866  he 
co-operated  with  Government  in  devising  measures  of  relief  in  the 
Midnapore  District.  In  1870  he  was  nominated  to  be  a  Member  of 
the  Bengal  Legislative  Council  and  reappointed  in  1873.  In 
February  1877   he   was  appointed  an   Additional   Member  of   the 


MAHARAJA   SIR  JOTINDRA  MOHAN   TAGORE.        1053 

Legislative  Council  of  the  Governor-General,  and,  in  recognition  of 
the  valuable  assistance  rendered  by  him  in  the  discussion  of  the 
provisions  of  the  Civil  Procedure  Code,  was  reappointed  in  1879  ^^^ 
again  in  1881.  In  187 1  he  received  the  tittle  of  Raja  Bahadur  and 
in  January  1 877  was  made  a  Maharaja,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Imperial 
Assemblage.  He  was  created  a  C.  S.  I.  in  1879,  and  K.  C.  S.  I.  in 
May  1882  ;  received  the  title  of  Maharaja  Bahadur  in  January  1890, 
and  in  January  1891  the  title  of  Maharaja  was  made  hereditary 
in  the  family.  His  donations  of  money  and  land  to  charitable 
institutions  and  in  aid  of  every  national  and  public  movement  have 
been  munificent :  for  instance  an  endowment  of  a  lakA  of  rupees  in 
his  mother's  name  for  the  benefit  of  Hindu  widows :  a  settlement  of 
estates  worth  Rs.  80,000  to  endow  the  Moolajori  temple,  at  Sham- 
nagar,  the  feeding  of  paupers  at  the  Prasad,  donations  to  the  District 
Charitable  Society,  the  Mayo  Hospital  &c.  He  founded  some  scholar- 
ships in  the  name  of  his  father  Babu  Hara  Kumar  Tagore,  who  died 
in  1858,  and  his  uncle,  Babu  Prosanna  Kumar  Tagore,  c.  s.  i.,  on 
whose  death  in  1866  he  became  the  head  of  the  family.  He  has 
annually  given  a  gold  armlet  for  proficiency  in  Sanskrit  literature,  and 
a  gold  medal  for  the  best  examination  in  the  Tagore  Law  Lectures, 
and  another  gold  medal  for  proficiency  in  Physical  Science. 
He  has  filled  the  following  offices  usefully  and  honourably :  viz., 
those  of  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  the  town  of  Calcutta,  Presidency 
Magistrate,  Fellow  of  the  University  of  Calcutta,  President  of  the 
Faculty  of  Arts  and  Member  of  the  Syndicate,  1881-82,  Trustee  of 
the  Indian  Museum  (President  in  1882),  Governor  of  the  Mayo 
Hospital,  and  a  member  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.  He 
presented  to  the  Calcutta  University  the  marble  statue  of  his  uncle, 
which  has  been  placed  in  the  portico  of  the  Senate  House.  Jointly 
with  his  brother,  the  Raja  Sir  Sourindra  Mohan  Tagore,  c.  i.  e.,  he 
presented  to  the  Municipality  of  Calcutta  a  piece  of  land  for  a 
square  (to  be  named  after  his  father)  in  which  he  placed  a  marble 
bust  of  his  father ;  they  gave  another  piece  of  land  for  the  Mayo 
Hospital.  His  adopted  son  (Raja  Sourindra  Mohan's  son),  Maharaj 
Kumar  Prodyot  Kumar  .Tagore,  is  his  heir.  His  large  estates  are 
situated  in  several  districts  of  Bengal,  chiefly  in  Rangpur,  Faridpur, 
Purnea,  Murshidabad,  the  z^-Parganas :  in  Calcutta  he  has  two  fine 
houses  "  The  Prasad  "  and  **  Tagore  Castle",  adorned  with  costly 
67 


i 


1054  NAWAB   SIR   SAIYAD   HASBAN    ALI    KOA^. 

specimens  of  art,  where  he  has  entertained  with  princely  hospitalitjr. 
He  has  received  for  life  the  income  of  the  vast  estates  left  by  his  ancle, 
Prosanna  Kumar  Tagore,  and  has  been  able  to  make  large  additions 
to  his  share  of  his  paternal  property.  The  Tagores  of  Calcutta  have 
always  held  a  leading  position  in  Bengal  but  the  Maharaja  Sir 
Jotindra  has,  more  than  any  other  member  of  the  family,  combined 
public  offices  with  his  personal  status.  Strictly  orthodox  and  devoted 
to  religious  observances,  he  has  never  disregarded  the  clums  of 
society,  civilization,  and  culture,  and  has  gained  the  goodwill  and 
esteem  of  Europeans  and  his  own  countrymen  alike.  It  has  been 
well  said  of  him  that  he  combines  the  polished  politeness  of  the  old 
school  with  the  educational  accomplishments  of  the  new,  more 
completely  than  any  other  man  of  his  time.  By  selecting  him  as  a 
member  of  various  special  Committees,  such  as  the  Education  Com- 
mission of  1882,  the  Jury  Commission  of  1893,^0.,  besides  the  other 
appointments  above  mentioned,  Government  has  shown  its  appre- 
ciation of  his  ability  and  character.  Costly  litigation  took  place 
in  connection  with  the  interpretation  of  the  will  of  his  uncle  Babu 
Prosanna  Kumar  Tagore.  The  Privy  Council  finally  decided  that 
the  Maharaja  had  only  a  life-estate  under  the  will,  and  that  after 
his  demise  the  estate  would  go  to  his  cousin,  Babu  Gayendra  Mohan 
Tagore,  or  his  representatives. 


NAWAB  SIR  SAIYAD  HASSAN  ALI  KHAN  BAHADUR, 

OF  MURSHIDABAD,  g.  c.   i.  e. 

The  history  of  the  Nawab  Nazims  of  Bengal  is  bound  up  with  the 
early  history  of  the  English  in  Bengal.  Their  descendant  is  the 
present  Nawab  Sir  Saiyad  Hassan  Ali  Khan  Bahadur^  the  eldest  son 
of  the  late  Muntazim-ui-mulk,  Mohsin-ud-daula,  Faridun  Jah,  Nawab 
Saiyad  Mansur  Ali  Khan  Bahadur,  the  last  titular  Nawab  Nazim, 
Subadar  of  Bengal,  Bihar  and  Orissa.  He  was  born  on  the  25th 
August  1846  and  succeeded  to  the  masnad  on  27th  March  1883  :  he 
traces  his  descent  from  the  Prophet,  and  also  from  Ali,  the  Prophet's 
son-in-law. 

In  1865,  he  was  sent  to  England  under  Col.  Herbert,  remaining 
there  for  some  years  for  his  education,  and  was  introduced  to  the 
Queen  by  the  Secretary  of  State.  He  has  given  two  of  his  sobs  an 
English  education. 


RAI   KRISTO   DAS   PAL.  1055 

The  last  Nawab  Nazim  having  resigned  his  position  and  titles  on 
I  St.  November  1880,  the  hereditary  title  of  Nawab  Bahadur  was 
conferred  on  the  eldest  son  Saiyad  Hassan  Ali  Khan  by  a  Sanad 
dated  17th  February  1882.  He  was  made  a  Knight  Commander  of 
the  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  on  i6th  February  1887,  Intisham-ul- 
mulk,  Rais-ud-daula,  Amir-ul-umra,  Mahabat  Jung,  on  soth  May 
1887  and  a  Krtight  Grand  Commander  of  the  above  Order  on  aoth 
May  1890. 

By  an  agreement  entered  into  with  the  Secretary  of  State  on  i  ath 
March  1891,  which  was  subsequently  incorporated  in  Act  XV  of  1891, 
he  confirmed  the  act  of  his  father  of  ist.  November  1880.  In  return 
for  this  the  Nawab  Bahadur  received  a  fixed  herediury  position  with 
a  settled  income^  certain  landed  estates  in  several  districts  of  Bengal : 
and  the  rank  and  dignity  of  Premier  Noble  in  Bengal  with  the 
hereditary  title  of  Amir-ul-umra. 

The  Nawab  Bahadur  maintains  the  dignity  of  his  position  and 
family  to  the  best  of  his  power.  His  estates  are  well  administered : 
his  charities  have  always  been  extensive,  his  sympathies  are  not  limited 
by  religion  or  nationality,  his  liberality  has  been  displayed  in  every 
public  cause,  and  he  is  given  to  hospitality.  Before  his  health  broke 
down  some  years  ago,  he  was  as  active  in  body  as  in  mind,  and  never 
spared  himself,  on  the  occasion  'of  floods  or  any  general  calamity,  in 
his  exertions  to  relieve  the  sufferings  of  the  people.  On  the  occasion 
of  the  earthquake  of  June  12th  1897,  ^^  ^^^X  n^&r^y  lost  his  life  and 
was  extricated  only  just  in  time  from  the  failing  palace  in  which  he 
was  living.  The  Nizamat  buildings  were  severely  injured,  the  repairs 
entailing  considerable  expenditure  on  the  Nawab  Bahadur.  The 
main  palace  building,  constructed  in  1837  at  a  cost  of  sixteen  lakhs 
of  rupees,  is  one  of  the  largest  buildings  in  Bengal,  and  contains 
many  pictures  and  objects  of  interest  and  value,  among  them  a 
picture  of  William  IV,  presented  by  the  King  lumself  to  the  Nawab 
Nazim  of  the  day.  The  Nawab  Bahadur  has  always  exhibited  the 
greatest  loyalty  to  Government. 


RAI  KRISTO  DAS  PAL  BAHADUR,  c.  1.  e. 
The  death  of  Rai  Kristo  Das  Pal  Bahadur,  c.  i.  e.   on  the   24th 
July    1884   was  *a  loss  to  his  country,   to  journalism  and  politics. 
Bora  in  April  1838,  be  joined  the  Oriental  Seminary  at  the  age  of 


1056  RAl    KRISTO   DAS   PAL. 

six,  and  subsequently  became  the  pupil  of  Captain  D.  L.  Richardson 
in  the   new   Metropolitan   College   (1854) :  in    1857,  he  began   to 
attend   the   Calcutta  Public   Library  as   a  reader,  and  to  contribute 
about  this  time  to  some  of  the   local   periodicals.     He  was    also   a 
leading  member  of  a  Debating  Club.     When  translator  to  the   Judge 
of  the    24-Parganas,   he  was  appointed   Assistant  Secretary  to  the 
British  Indian  Association   in   December    1858.     The  work    of  his 
life,  for  which   he  was   best   known,  was  performed  in  connection 
with   (i)  the   Hindu   Patriot^   (2)  the   British   Indian   Association, 
(3)  the  Calcutta  Municipality  and  (4)  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council. 
When  Haris  Chandra  Mukerji,  the   founder  of   the   Hindu  Pairioty 
died   on  the  14th  June  1861,  its  new  proprietor  Babu  Kali  Prosanna 
Sinha,  after  managing  it  at  a   loss  for   sometime,  made  it  over   to 
Pandit  Isvar  Chandra  Vidyasagar,  who  invited  Kristo  Das  Pal  to  take 
the  editorial  charge  in  November  1861,  and  subsequently  transferred 
the  proprietorship  in  July  1862  to  a  body  of  Trustees.     They  made 
over  the  management  to  Kristo  Das,  so  that,  from  1861  to  the   time 
of  his   death,  he  was  in  charge,  and  raised  the  paper  to  a  position  of 
influence  and  pecuniary   prosperity.     He   was  a  man   of  moderate 
views   and   knew   how  to  avoid  personal  attacks  on  character  and 
motives,  while  exercising  a  keen  but  fair   criticism   of  official   acts. 
The   innovations  of  Sir  George  Campbell  as  Lieutenant-Governor  of 
Bengal  afforded  many  matters  for  comment,  and  Kristo  Das   was   so 
trenchant  in  his  views  that  their  relations  were  greatly  strained.     The 
deposition  of  Mulhar  Rao,  the   Gaekwar    of  Baroda,   in    1874   gave 
his  pen   an   opportunity  of  exposing  the  vulnerable  points  of   the 
Government  prosecution.     His  general  attitude  as  a  writer  was  as  an 
advocate  of  the  admission  of  Natives  of  India  to  a  greater  share   of 
political  power  and   of  Government  appointments,  and  his  success 
was  largely  due  to  the  moderation  of  his  views.     He   was   above   all 
a  supporter   of  the   zamindari  interest  and  the  landlords  of  Bengal 
ought  to  be  grateful  to   his   memory.     In    1877   Kristo  Das  Pal 
received  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur  and  in    1878    the  decoration   of   a 
C.  I.  £.     In  him  the  Indian  Association  for  the  Cultivation  of  Science 
found   a  steady  journalistic  adherent,  and  the  Vernacular  Press  Act 
of  1878  a  strenuous  opponent.    When  the  Act  was  repealed  in  1882, 
he  wrote  a  humorous  article  on  the   vicissitudes  through  which   the 
measure  had  passed.    Appointed  Assistant  Secretary  to  the  B.  I. 


RAI    KRISTO    DAS   PAL.  1057 

Association  in  1858,  he  worked  so  well  under  the  guidance  of 
Maharaja  Romanath  Tagore  that  his  pay  was  gradually  raised  from 
Rs.  100  to  Rs.  350  a  month.  In  June  1879  ^^  ^^^  appointed  paid 
Secretary.  His  ability,  industry  and  patience  were  conspicuously 
shown  in  the  various  memorials  drawn  up  by  him  and  submitted  by 
the  Association  to  Government. 

In  1863,  Kristo  Das  Pal  was  appointed  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  for 
the  town  of  Calcutta  and  soon  took  a  prominent  position  at  the 
Municipal  board.  His  services  to  the  Municipal  Corporation  were 
of  great  value,  and,  though  he  was  seldom  found  voting  with  the 
non-official  minority,  he  never  lost  his  position  as  a  representative 
of  the  rate-payers.  He  opposed  the  scheme  of  self-government 
embodied  in  the  Calcutta  Municipal  Bill  of  1876, — but  in  detail,  not 
in  principle.  His  opposition  was  directed  against  specific  points, 
such  as  the  appointment  of  an  official  Chairman,  the  union  of  the 
offices  of  Chairman  and  Commissioner  of  Police,  the  multiplication 
of  expenditure  on  objects  of  secondary  importance,  the  restriction  of 
the  hours  of  water-supply  at  high  pressure  from  17  to  3  hours 
during  the  day,  coupled  with  a  higher  water-rate.  Thus,  while  he 
eulogized  Sir  Richard  Temple  for  the  gift  of  self-government  to 
Calcutta  and  joined  the  Corporation  as  an  elected  member,  he  com- 
plained of  the  checks  and  limitations  attached  to  the  measure.  He 
was  appointed  a  Member  of  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council  in  1872 
and  every  Lieutenant-Governor  acknowledged  the  value  of  his  services 
in  that  capacity.  On  the  9th  February  1883  ^^  ^^^^  ^i^  ^^^^  ^^  ^^^ 
Governor-General's  Legislative  Council,  as  an  Additional  Member, 
as  the  representative  of  the  Bengal  zamindars  in  the  discussions  on 
the  Rent  Bill,  which  became  the  Bengal  Tenancy  Act.  When  the 
Ilbert  Bill  took  its  final  shape,  he  said,  ''  I  love  peace,  but  honour 
more  and  justice  above  all... I  say — let  bygones  be  bygones." 

Kristo  Das  Pal  was  a  man  of  the  people  and  his  aspirations  were 
centred  on  obtaining  increased  influence  as  a  public  man.  His 
natural  gift  of  eloquence  was  highly  developed  by  practice  and  culti- 
vation :  as  an  orator  he  had  few  rivals :  his  delivery  was  clear  and 
dignified,  his  language  well-chosen :  he  held  his  audience  at  once 
and  was  quick  in  debate.  His  statue  at  the  corner  of  Cornwallis 
Street  and  Harrison  Road  gives  a  very  inadequate  impression  of  his 
appearance  as  a  speaker.     He  was  always  ready  to  imbibe  ideas  from 


1058  RAJA    RAJBHDRA  LALA   MITRA. 

persons  for  whom  he  had  respect,  and  his  profession  as  a  journalist 
necessitated  his  keeping  in  touch  with  every  movement  and  phase  of 
public  opinion.  Industry  and  independence  were  ruling  principles 
of  his  life  and  conduct.  Sir  Richard  Temple  has  described  him  as 
on  the  whole,  next  after  Sir  Madhava  Rao,  the  best  informed  Indian 
he  had  ever  known  :  ''  his  assistance  in  legislation  was  really  valuable  ; 
and  in  public  affairs  he  had  more  force  of  character  than  any  Native 
of  Bengal.  He  belonged  to  a  caste  below  that  of  Brahmin,  and  was 
the  editor  of  the  Hindu  Patriot  newspaper,  published  in  English. 
This  paper  was  the  organ  of  the  Bengal  zamindars  and  was  in  the 
main  sustained  by  them,  but  it  had  a  large  circulation  otherwise,  both 
among  Europeans  and  Natives,  being  conducted  with  independence, 
loyalty,  and  learning.*' 


RAJA  RAJENDRA  LALA  MITRA,  c.  i.  e. 

Literature  has  had  no  more  distinguished  representative  in 
Bengal  in  recent  times  than  Raja  Rajendra  Lala  Mitra,  c.i.r.. 
Doctor  of  Laws.  He  was  born  on  15th  February  18J4,  at 
Sura  in  the  suburbs  of  Calcutta,  the  3rd  son  of  Janamejaya  Mitra, 
a  good  Sanskrit  and  Persian  scholar,  who  was  the  grandson  of 
Raja  Pitambar  Mitra.  The  latter  so  pleased  the  Mogul  Emperor 
at  Delhi  that  he  was  made  a  commander  of  300  horse  and 
offered  the  rich  jagir  of  Kora  in  the  Doab,  with  the  hereditary 
title  of  Raja.  After  attending  English  schools  in  Calcutta,  Rajendra 
Lala  in  1840  entered  the  Calcutta  Medical  College.  In  1841  the  late 
Babu  Dwarka  Nath  Tagore  offered  to  take  him  to  England  to  com- 
plete his  medical  education,  but  his  father  disapproved  of  the  idea 
and  withdrew  him  from  the  Medical  College.  He  next  prepared 
himself  for  the  profession  of  law :  but  the  examination  papers  of 
his  year  having  been  stolen  the  examination  was  null  and  void.  In 
disgust  he  gave  up  the  pursuit  of  law.  This  knowledge  of  law  and 
medicine  afterwards  enabled  him  to  elucidate  many  doubtful  points 
in  the  course  of  his  subsequent  literary  and  antiquarian  researches. 

At  the  age  of  22  he  was  appointed  Assistant  Secretary  to  the 
Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal  and  held  the  appointment  for  10  years, 
during  which  he  diligently  studied  Sanskrit  and  the  allied  languages. 
As  the  Hindu  Patriot  wrote  "  nobody  was  better  equipped  than  he 
was  to  enter  into  the  arena  of  literarv  labour."     ....     Hia 


RAJA   RAJINBRA  LALA  KITRA.  1059 

"  Buddha  Gaya/'  "  History  of  the  Antiquities  of  Orissa/'  and 
'*  Indo- Aryans "  are  monuments  of  extensive  and  patient  research, 
deep  and  varied  erudition,  and  sound  reasoning  from  accidental  or 
obvious  analogies.  The  list  of  his  works  includes  the  names  of 
50  learned  treatises,  divided  into  1 38  volumes  and  comprising  no 
less  than  33,089  pages."  Sir  Richard  Temple  described  him  as  the 
most  effectively  learned  Hindu  of  his  day,  both  as  regards  English 
and  Oriental  classics. 

In  1 85 1  he  started  the  Vividhartha  Sangraka  Bengali  Magazine, 
and  followed  it  up  with  the  Rahasya  Sundarbha,  which  existed  for 
5  years.  In  1855-56  he  was  appointed  Director  of  the  Wards' 
Institute  in  Calcutta;  and  some  of  the  zamindars  who  were  his 
pupils  acknowledge  with  gratitude  the  debt  they  owed  to  his  careful 
training.  When  the  Calcutta  Corporation  was  established  he  was 
appointed  to  be  a  Municipal  Commissioner  by  the  Government,  and 
rendered  valuable  services  to  the  Corporation  as  well  as  the  rate- 
payers by  his  industry,  ability  and  sense  of  justice.  In  February 
1885  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal  elected  him  its  President.  He 
was  connected  with  the  British  Indian  Association  from  its  founda- 
tion in  1 85 1  to  his  death,  and,  besides  holding  office  as  Vice-President 
and  President,  rendered  conspicuous  service  in  important  discussions 
and  correspondence. 

His  literary  achievements  were  recognised  by  many  learned 
Societies  in  Europe :  his  correspondence  with  eminent  European 
savants  showed  the  high  estimation  in  which  he  was  held.  In  1875, 
the  Senate  of  the  Calcutta  University  conferred  on  him  the  honorary 
d^H'^^  o^  Doctor  of  Laws  in  recognition  of  his  scholarship.  In 
1877,  he  was  made  a  Rai  Bahadur  and  in  1878  Companion  of  the 
Indian  Empire,  and  was  subsequently  granted  the  title  of  Raja.  He 
was  identified  with  the  Hindu  Patriot^  which  often  received  its  best 
inspiration  from  his  pen.  As  a  linguist,  he  was  acquainted  with 
Greek,  Latin,  French  and  German,  while  his  knowledge  of  Sanskrit, 
Bengali,  Persian,  Hindi,  Urdu,  and  Ooriya  was  more  profound.  There 
is  no  other  known  instance  of  a  Bengali  gentleman  having  possessed 
such  varied  acquirements.  A  special  pension  of  Rs.  500  a  month 
was  grantecf  to  him  in  recognition  of  his  services  to  Literature  and 
Archaeology.  A  native  journal  concluded  its  obituary  notice  of 
Rajendra  Lala  in  the  following  words :— 


1060  NAWAB    ABDUL   LATIP. 

*'  What  constituted  his  special  distinction  ivas  his  power  of 
observation  and  research.  His  genius  was  not  linguistic  but  logical 
and  scientific.  His  work  was  not  literary  like  that  of  Addison  or 
Lamb,  but  historical  like  that  of  Niebuhr  or  SchIiemann...His  dis- 
tinctive faculty  was  that  of  reasoning  and,  what  is  important  for 
purposes  of  discovery,  of  analysis.  To  this  were  joined  powers  of 
accurate  observation  and  or  the  imagination  so  essential  to  the 
scientific  inquirer.'* 

As  President  of  the  Central  Text-Book  Committee  for  several 
years,  he  rendered  services  of  no  mean  order  to  the  cause  of  educa- 
tion for  which  the  cordial  acknowledgments  of  Government  were 
conveyed  to  him.  His  death  on  the  26th  July  1891  was  widely 
mourned  by  the  Press  of  India,  and  some  of  the  highest  scholars  of 
Europe  wrote  letters  of  condolence  to  his  family. 


NAWAB  ABDUL  LATIF,  BAHADUR,  c.r.E. 

Nawab  Abdul  Latif  Bahadur,  c.i.e.,  belonged  to  a  family  which 
had  long  been  settled  in  Faridpur  in  Bengal.  His  father  was  a 
leading  pleader  in  the  Sadur  Dewani  Adalat  at  Calcutta,  respected 
for  his  high  attainments  as  a  Persian  scholar.  He  was  bom  in  March 
1828  and  educated  at  the  Calcutta  Madrasa,  where  he  gained  a 
Government  Senior  Scholarship  for  his  proficiency  in  English  as 
well  as  in  Oriental  subjects.  He  entered  Government  service  in  1846 
as  a  teacher  and  was  appointed  to  be  a  Deputy  Magistrate  in  1849. 
He  rose  in  due  course  to  the  highest  grade  of  Deputy  Magistrates 
and  acted  as  a  Presidency  Magistrate  on  different  occasions.  His 
tact,  judgment,  freedom  from  prejudices,  courteous  manners  and 
general  desire  to  act  as  peace-maker  in  various  capacities  earned  for 
him  the  sincere  respect  of  all  classes  of  people.  He  was  a  useful 
Member  of  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council  for  several  years,  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace  for  Bengal,  Bihar  and  Orissa,  a  member  of  the 
Central  Board  of  Examiners,  a  Fellow  of  the  Calcutta  University, 
and  member  of  the  Income  Tax  Commission  for  Calcutta  from  1861 
to  1865. 

In  1867,  he  received  from  Government  a  gold  medal  and  a  set 
of  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  with  an  autograph  inscription  by 
the  Viceroy,  "  in  recognition  of  his  services  in  promoting  native 
education,   especially   the   education   of    those,   who   like  himself, 


THE    REVI).    DR.    K.    M.    BANERJEE.  1061 

belong  to  the  Muhammadan  religion.''  In  1869  he  was  nominated 
to  be  a  member  of  the  Commission  to  inquire  into  the  state  of  the 
Calcutta  and  Hooghly  Madrasas,  and  received  the  thanks  of  Govern- 
ment for  his  work.  He  was  a  Municipal  Commissioner  for  Calcutta 
and  the  suburbs ;  a  member  of  the  Board  of  management  of  the 
Alipore  Reformatory,  and  of  the  District  Education  Committee, 
2^'Paganas\  founder,  and  Secretary  since  1863,  of  the  Muham- 
madan Literary  and  Scientific  Society,  and  promoter  of  its  annual 
conversazione  in  the  Town  Hall :  member  of  the  Philosophical  Com- 
mittee of  the  Asiatic  Society,  Bengal ;  a  member  and  Trustee  of 
the  Indian  Association  for  the  Cultivation  of  Science,  and  of  the 
District  Charitable  Society.  He  was  made  a  CLE.  on  ist  January 
1883,  a  Nawab  in  May  1880,  Nawab  Bahadur  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  in  1887.  He  was  altogether  a 
very  remarkable  man  in  many  ways.  Since  his  death,  in  1893,  ^'s 
place  in  his  community  can  hardly  be  said  to  have  been  exactly 
filled.  He  has  been  described  as  **  the  most  progressive  and 
enlightened  among  the  Muhammadans  of  Bengal.  He  believed  that, 
unless  the  rising  generation  among  his  co-religionists  exerted  them- 
selves intellectually  with  more  effect,  they  would  be  utterly  out- 
stripped by  their  Hindu  fellow-subjects  in  the  race  of  life." 


THE  REVD.  DR.  K.  M.  BANERJEE. 
The  Revd.  Krishna  Mohan  Banerjee,  d.  l.,  c.  i.  e.,  was  a  conspi- 
cuous man,  as  a  convert  and  Christian  minister,  and  for  his  literary 
acquirements.  He  was  bom  in  Calcutta  in  181 3.  His  father, 
Jiban  Krishna  Banerjee,  sent  him  at  the  age  of  1 1  to  the  Hindu 
College,  where  he  gained  a  scholarship  and  distinction  as  a  student. 
Under  the  influence  of  Mr.  Derozio,  the  4th  master,  Krishna  Mohan 
and  others  adopted  heterodox  ideas  and  habits,  deriding  the  usages 
of  Hindu  society.  In  1829  he  became  a  master  in  the  Hare  School 
and  aimed  at  the  overthrow  of  idolatry  and  caste,  but  his  services 
were  dispensed  with  on  the  representations  of  the  Hindu  guardians 
of  the  pupils.  He  became  acquainted  with  the  Revd.  Dr.  Duff  and 
accepted  Christianity,  announcing  the  fact  in  the  newspaper,  The 
Inquirer,  which  he  had  started.  In  1837  he  was  ordained  Deacon, 
and  became  pastor  of  Christ  Church  in  Cornwallis  Square :  he 
continued  to  preach  from    1837  101852.     His  literary  work  at  this 


1062  VAHARANI   SVABNAMATI. 

time  and  afterwards  was  considerable.  He  published  1 3  volumes 
of  the  Encyclopedia  BengalenHs  in  English  and  Bengali,  with  the 
assistance  of  Government.  He  wrote  an  Essay  on  Female  Education 
and  contributed  to  the  Calcutta  Review  and   other  journals.     From 

1852   to  1868  he  was  a  professor  in  Bishop's  College,   but  resigned, 
on  some  difference  with  the  authorities,  and  became  a  pensioner  of 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel.     He  was  subsequently 
an  Honorary  Chaplain  to  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Calcutta.     About  1861 
he  published  his  work  on  the  six  Darsans,  or   philpsophical  systems 
of  the  Hindus,  which  gave  him  a  place  among  the  learned  scholars 
of  the  day.     In  1875,  ^i^  work,  The  Aryan  Witness,  appeared.     From 
time  to  time  he  published  with  annotations  several  Sanskrit  text-books 
and  pamphlets,  and  his  English  ^iTitings  anid  lectures  were  numerous 
and  of  a  high  class.     He   was  a  member  of  the  British   Indian 
Association  from   185I1  a  Vice-President   of  the  Bethune  Society  : 
and  a  leading  member  of  the  Hare  memorial  Committee.     A  Felloe- 
of  the  Calcutta  University  in  1858,  he  ^^as  in    1867  and   1868  Pre^- 
dent  of  the  Faculty  of  Arts :   and   received  in  1876  the  Hononuy* 
degree  of  Doctor  in  Law,  in  recognition  of  his   varied  acquirements 
and   services  to  the  cause  of   Indian   literature.     He  resigned  his 
position  as  an  elected  member  of  the  Calcutta  Municipal  Corporation 
in  1885,  when  the  Local  Government  interfered  with   regard   to  the 
sanitation  of  the  town.    As  a  linguist  he  had  few  equals,  knowing 
eleven  languages  well :  in  Bengali   and   Ooriya  he  was  considered 
an  authority  :  was  a  member  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal  and  of 
the  Board  of  Examiners  :  and  was  made  a  C.  I.  £.     He  also  managed 
the  Sundarban  property  of  his  son-in-law  Ganendra  Mohan  Tagore. 
By  careful  and  economical  management  of  his  various  sources  of 
income  from  his  literary  and  landed  properties  he  gained  a  posiiion 
of  comparative  affluence,  which  enabled  him  to  indulge  his  love  of 
charity  to  the  poor,  whether  Hindus  or  Christians.     As  an  indefali^ 
gable  reader  and  writer  he  will  be  best  remembered  by  his  literary 
work,  in  which  he  was  engaged  up  co  the  time  of  his  death   on   the 
nth  May  1885,  at  the  age  of  72. 


THE  MAHARANI  SVARNAMAYI,  c.  i. 
The  name  of  the  Maharani   Svarnamayi  has  long  been  widely 
known  for  her  munificent  generosity,  continued  throu^  a  number  of 


MAHAXAKI   SYARNAllATf.  1063 

yeftr$r.  She  was  bom  in  1827  at  the  village  of  Bhattakol  in  the 
Burdwan  district,  and  at  the  age  of  eleven  married  to  Kumar  Krishna 
Nath  of  Kasimbazar.  She  received  some  education  in  Bengali  and 
arithmetic  under  the  supervision  of  her  husband,  and  was  thus  able 
to  understand  zamindari  and  other  business  in  her  later  years. 
She  also  read  much  Bengali  periodical  literature,  including  news- 
papers. 

Her  husband  Kumar  Krishna  Nath  received  the  title  of  Raja 
Bahadur  in  1841  from  Lord  Auckland.  He  supported  education 
and  every  good  movement,  and  bore  a  large  share  of  the  expense 
of  erecting  David  Hare's  marble  statue,  now  in  the  Hare  School 
compound.  He  was  so  alarmed  at  the  news  of  a  murder  in 
which  some  of  his  people  were  involved  that,  to  avoid  the  share 
of  publicity,  he  died  by  his  own  hand  in  1845  ^^  ^^^  house  in 
Chitpur  Road  Calcutta.  Svarnamayi's  two  daughters  both  died 
at  an  early  age. 

The  East  India  Company,  under  a  will  of  Raja  Krishna 
Nath,  took  possession  of  the  whole  estate  with  the  exception  of 
Svarnamayi's  stridhan  property,  which  she  managed  well.  It  was 
then  that  she  engaged,  as  her  adviser,  the  late  Rajib  Lochan  Rai, 
Rai  Bahadur,  who  for  many  years  managed  the  vast  estates  of  the 
Kasimbazar  Raj  with  great  efficiency. 

Svarnamayi  brought  a  suit  in  the  late  Supreme  Court  against  the 
East  India  Company  to  contest  the  validity  of  her  husband's  will. 
After  nearly  3  years  the  suit  was  decided  on  15th  November  1847 
in  her  favour ;  the  will  was  declared  null  and  void,  as  the  testator 
was  proved  to  have  been  of  unsound  mind  at  the  time  of  its  execution. 

Under  the  management  of  Rajib  Lochan  Rai,  not  only  were  the 
debts  that  had  accumulated  during  the  years  of  litigation  paid  off, 
but  order  was  restored  in  the  zamindaris  which  had  deteriorated  from 
want  of  proper  attention. 

As  a  Hindu  widow  Svarnamayi  considered  it  a  part  of  her  religion 
to  spend  little  on  herself  and  to  use  her  large  means  in  benefiting 
others.  Government  at  first  gave  her  the  title  of  Rani  in  recognition 
of  her  liberality  and  public  spirit.  She  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
Maharant  in  1871  and  in  1878  was  made  a  C.  I.,  t.  e.  a  Member  of 
the  Imperial  Order  of  the  Crown  of  India,  by  the  Queen  Empress. 
Her  Dewan  Rajib  Lochan  had  been  made  a  Rai  Bahadur  in  1875  ^^d 


1064  MAHARANl   SVARNABCAYI. 

Government  further  gratified  the  Maharani  by  promising  the  title  of 
Maharaja  to  her  heir.     Manindra  Chandra  Nandi  was  duly  invested 
soon  after  his  succession  to  the  estates  :    the   net   income   of   which 
was,   at  the  time   of  the  Maharani's  death,  in  August  1897,  between 
6  and  8  lakhs. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  recount  all  the  Maharani's  benefac- 
tions for  public  purposes.  Her  purse  was  always  open  to  applicants 
in  any  good  cause.  She  continued  her  husband's  policy  of  assisting 
literary  efforts  and  Education.  The  principal  objects  of  her  muni- 
ficence were — The  Berhampore  water- works,  Rs.  1,50,000;  the  North 
Bengal  Famine,  Rs.  1,25,000  ;  the  Hostel  for  female  medical  students, 
Rs.  1,00,000;  the  Campbell  Medical  school  Hostel  for  female 
students,  Rs.  10,000 ;  a  number  of  other  institutions  and  charities 
received  handsome  donations  from  her  hands.  She  supported  the 
Berhampore  College  at  a  cost  of  Rs.  16,000  to  Rs.  20,000  a  year,  and 
set  apart  Rs.  11,000  for  giving  winter  clothes  to  the  poor.  Her 
smaller  gifts  were  innumerable. 

On  the  occasion  of  the  Pons  Sankran/i,  which  falls  in  January, 
the  Maharani  used  to  prepare  rice  and  other  food  materials  amounting 
to  several  thousand  maunds  and  distribute  the  same  freely  to  all 
comers.  At  the  same  time,  she  used  to  give  away  shawls  and  broad- 
cloth to  Pandits  and  Brahmins  assembled  and  blankets  to  Nagas 
and  fakirs.  At  the  Chaii  Sankranii,  she  distributed  brass  g haras ^ 
clothes  and  money  to  Brahmins,  and  fed  a  large  number  of  paupers. 
During  the  Durga  puja  she  used  to  give  large  annual  gifts  to  Pandits 
and  feed  several  thousand  people.  Her  presents  to  her  ser\'ants 
also  were  large.  She  also  helped  with  money  poor  Brahmins  and 
others  to  give  their  daughters  in  marriage  or  to  celebrate  the  sradh 
ceremony  of  their  deceased  parents  or  to  invest  Brahmin  lads  with 
the  sacred  thread.  She  at  times  paid  the  debts  of  many  persons. 
She  excavated  numerous  tanks  and  wells  and  helped  in  the  con- 
struction of  dispensaries.  Several  Sanskrit  Tols  and  high  and 
middle  schools  owed  their  existence  to  her  liberality,  chiefly,  in  her 
own  zamindaris. 

Her  estates  lay  in  the  districts  of  Murshidabad,  Rajshahi,  Pabna, 
Dinajpur,  Malda,  Rangpur,  Bogra,  Faridpur,  Jessore,  Nadia,  Burdwan, 
Howra,  and  the  2^-Parganas  in  Bengal,  and  in  Ghazipur  and  Aztm- 
garh  in  the  N.  W.  Provinces. 


DR.    MAHIBNDRA   LAL   SIRCAR.  1065 

Dr.  MAHENDRA  LAL  SIRCAR,  c.  i.  k.,  m.d.,  d.  l. 
No  one  in  Bengal  has  held  a  higher  position  in  Science  than  Dr. 
Mahendra  Lai  Sircar,  a  position  which  he  has  fairly  won  for  himself 
by  ability  and  labour.  He  was  bom  on  the  2nd  of  November  1833 
at  the  obscure  village  of  Paikpara  in  the  district  of  Howrah,  and  has 
often  referred  to  his  descent  from  the  actual  tillers  of  the  soil  ;  his 
immediate  ancestors  were  of  the  hhadro  lok  class.  Having  in  his 
early  youth,  lost* both  his  parents,  he  was  brought  up  by  his  mater- 
nal uncles  :  was  taught  for  a  time  in  the  school  of  the  cele- 
brated lame  teacher,  Thakur  Das  De,  and  placed  in  the  Hare 
School  at  the  age  of  seven.  In  1849  he  joined  the  Hindu  Col- 
lege with  a  Junior  scholarship,  and  soon  distinguished'  himself 
at  the  Presidency  College,  which  succeeded  the  Hindu  College. 
Even  at  school  he  gave  evidence  of  his  love  of  Science.  After 
5  years  at  the  Presidency  College,  he  joined  the  Calcutta  Medi- 
cal College  in  1854  ;  while  yet  in  the  second  year  of  his  medical 
studies,  he  attracted  the  notice  of  Dr.  Archer,  at  whose  request  he 
delivered  a  series  of  lectures  on  Optics  to  his  fellow  students  ;  the 
other  professors  also  greatly  esteemed  his  merits.  He  passed  the 
final  examination  in  iSOo  with  the  highest  honours  in  Medicine, 
Surgery,  and  Midwifery,  and  won  several  scholarships.  In  1863  he 
took  the  degree  of  M.  D.  with  special  success.  In  the  same  year  he 
joined  the  Bengal  Branch  of  the  British  Medical  Association,  instituted 
by  the  late  Dr.  S.  G.  Chakrabarti,  and  at  the  opening  meeting  delivered 
a  long  and  fervent  speech,  denouncing  Homoeopathy  as  a  system  of 
quackery.  He  was  for  3  years  Secretary  of  the  Association  and 
was  then  elected  one  of  its  Vice-Presidents.  It  was  at  this  time  that 
his  views  regarding  Homoeopathy  underwent  a  remarkable  change. 
From  being  a  persecutor  he  became  a  warm  advocate.  When  review- 
ing a  work  on  Homoeopathy,  he  found  in  its  pages  facts  that  induced 
him  to  put  the  new  system  to  practical  test.  By  watching  some  of 
the  test  cases  of  a  Homoeopathic  practitioner,  he  began  to  believe 
that  the  sorcalled  infinitesimal  doses  do  act  and  act  beneficially  in 
removing  disease.  He  accordingly  read  an  address  at  an  annual 
meedng  of  the  Medical  Association  in  February  1867  "on  the 
supposed  uncertainty  in  Medical  Science  and  on  the  relation  between 
diseases  and  their  remedial  agents.  "  This  declaration  of  faith  in 
Homoeopathy  was  a  great  turning  point  in  his  career.     In  January 


1066  DR.    MAHE^DRA  LAL  61R0AR. 

1868   he  started  the   Calcutta  Journal  0/ Medkme  tor  the  public 
dissemination  of  his  advanced  views. 

In  August  1869,  he  advocated  in  his  journal  the  estabHshment   of 
a  National  Institution  for  the  Cultivation  of  Science.     His  hopes  were 
fulfilled  in  1876,  when,   with  the  support  of  Sir  R.  Temple^   he  was 
enabled   to  found   ''  the   Indian   Association  for  the  Cultivation  of 
Science  '\  which   has  since  acquired  a  recognised   position.    At  the 
Convocation  of  the  Calcutta  University  held  in  February  1900,  Lord 
Curzon  thus  referred  to  the  Association, — '*  You  have,  I  believe,    in 
your  midst  a  Society  which,  on  a  humble  scale,  because  it  is  pos- 
sessed of  humble  means,   attempts  to  diffuse  scientific   knowledge 
among  the  educated  population  of  Bengal.     I  allude  to  the  Indian 
Association  for  the  Cultivation  of  Science,  to  which  Dr.   Sircar  has, 
I  believe,  devoted   nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  of  unremitting  and 
only  partially   recognised  labour.  **  On  the   same  occasion  the  Vice* 
Chancellor,  Sir  F.  Maclean,  spoke  of  him  as  follows  : — '<  An  Indian 
votary  of  Science,   (  Dr.   Sircar  ),  upon  whom  we  conferred   the 
honorary   degree  of  Doctor  of  Law  the  year  before  last,  has  been 
devoting  a  lifelong  service  in  preparing  the  ground  for  the  cultivation 
of  Science  by  his  countrymen  *'. 

Dr.  Mahendra  Lai  Sircar  was  appointed  a  Fellow  of  the  Calcutta 
University  in  1870,  and  in  1898  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  in 
Law.  The  Vice-Chancellor,  Mr.  Justice  Trevelyan,  then  said,  "  in 
conferring  this  degree  upon  him  we  are  not  merely  honouring  his 
labours  in  the  cause  of  Science.  For  many  years,  in  spite  of  the 
many  calls  of  his  professional  work,  he  devoted  much  of  his  time  to 
our  service.  For  10  successive  years  he  was  a  member  of  our 
Syndicate  and  frequently  acted  as  its  President  during  the  absence 
of  the  Vice-Chancellor.  He  was  also  for  4  successive  years  President 
of  the  Faculty  of  Arts.*' 

He  was  appointed  Sheriff  of  Calcutta  in  1887,  and  was  a  Member 
of  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council  from  1887  to  1893.  In  1883,  he 
was  made  a  C.  I.  £.  in  recognition  of  his  services  to  the  cause  of 
Science.  He  is  one  of  the  oldest  members  of  the  Asiatic  Society 
of  Bengal,  has  been  frequently  elected  a  member  of  its  Council  and 
is  its  representative  in  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Indian  Museum. 
He  was  an  elected  Commissioner  of  the  Calcutta  Corporation  for 
several  years  and  made  his  mark  on  the  Municipal  Board,  especially 


RAJA  KALI   KRISfiNA   DKB.  106f 

in  the  department  of  sanitation.    His  eloquence  has  often  been 
conspicuous  in  his  public  speeches. 

As  a  patriot,  Dr.  Sircar  has  always  been  on  the  liberal  side. 
Though  yielding  to  none  in  enthusiasm,  he  has  never  virulently 
attacked  Government  measures.  On  the  contrary,  whenever  oppor- 
tunity presents  itself,  he  never  fails  to  remind  his  countrymen  that 
they  enjoy  more  freedom  under  the  British  Government  than  they 
ever  did  under  their  own.  His  views  in  regard  to  the  emancipation 
of  women  are  of  an  advanced  type.  Though  he  abstains  from 
obtruding  his  religious  sentiments,  he  has  a  firm  belief  in  the  Divine 
Government  of  the  world.  Hahnemann  has  been  his  guide  in  the 
region  of  medicine.  His  life  has  been  one  of  consistent  toil  for 
Science  and  his  fellow  countrymen. 


RAJA  KALI  KRISHNA  DEB  BAHADUR, 
Kali  Krishna  was  the  second  son  (born  in  1808)  of  Raja  Raj 
Krishna  of  Savabazar,  and  grandson  of  Raja  Naba  Krishna,  the  well- 
known  DcTxmn  of  Lord  Clive.  In  1833  he  received  from  Lord 
William  Bentinck  the  title  of  Raja  Bahadur  as  a  personal  distinction, 
together  with  a  gold  medal.  He  enjoyed  the  esteem  of  all  the 
subsequent  Governors-General  and  was  favourably  known  to  all  high 
officials  in  Calcutta.  After  the  death  of  Raja  Sir  Radha  Kanta  Deb 
Bahadur,  Kali  Krishna  assumed  the  position  of  leader  of  Hindu 
Society  and  became  President  of  the  Sana/an  Dharmarakshini 
Sabha,  the  object  of  which  was  the  preservation  of  the  ancient  Hindu 
religion. 

He  knew  four  languages, — English,  Persian,  Sanskrit  and 
Bengali, — and  his  translation  of  Johnson's  Rasselas  from  English, 
and  of  the  Afahana/ak  from  Sanskrit  into  Bengali,  furnished  proof  of 
his  varied  scholarship.  The  Mahanaiak  was  dedicated  to  Her 
Majesty  the  Queen  and  was  so  favourably  received  that  the 
Governments  of  Germany,  Austria,  France  and  Belgium  sent  him 
gold  medals.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  of 
England,  a  Fellow  of  the  Calcutta  University,  Justice  of  the  Peace 
for  the  town  of  Calcutta,  member  of  the  Bethune  School  Committee, 
and  for  many  years  Vice-President  of  the  British  Indian  Association. 
He  took  a  leading  part  in  all  movements  on  behalf  of  the  native 
community  and  was  a  friend  of  education  and  educated  natives. 


1068    MA.HARAJA  SIR  LACHMESVAR  SINGH  OF  DARBHANGA. 

He  gave  the  best  evidence  of  his  sincere  advocacy  of  female  educa- 
tion by  putting  his  granddaughters  into  the  Bethune  School.  He 
was  honoured  with  gracious  communications  from  the  Queen,  the 
Prince  Consort,  the  (then)  Prince  of  Wales,  and  successive  Secretaries 
of  State  for  India.  "  Thus",  wrote  the  Hindu  Patriot,  "  Raja  Kali 
Krishna  lived  in  a  world  of  his  own,  enjoying  the  sympathy  and  good 
will  of  the  highest  in  rank.  He  was  a  most  amiable  man."  On  i  ith 
April  1874,  at  the  age  of  66,  Kali  Krishna  died  at  Benares.  His 
eldest  son  Harendra  Krishna  was  a  Deputy  Magistrate  and  received 
the  tittle  of  Raja  on  his  father's  death. 


MAHARAJA  SIR  LACHMESVAR  SINGH  BAHADUR,  OF 

DARBHANGA,  k.c.i.e. 
The  Maharaja  Sir  Lachmesvar  Singh  Bahadur,  of  Darbhanga, 
K.  c.  I.  E.,  as  the  representative  of  a  noble  Bihar  house,  and  the  posses- 
sor of  large  estates  and  wealth,  had  great  opportunities  of  distinguish- 
ing  himself  in  his  generation,  of  which  he  took  full  advantage  during 
his  comparatively  short  life.  The  Maharaja  Rudra  Singh  died  la 
1850  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Mahesvar  Singh.  The  latter 
died  in  October  i860  leaving  two  minor  sons,  lachmesvar  (born  in 
1856)  and  Ramesvar.  The  Maharaja's  estates  were  thus,  during  a 
long  minority,  carefully  managed  under  the  Court  of  Wards  by  Gov- 
ernment officers,  and  the  two  brothers  were  well  educated  by  their 
English  tutor,  Mr.  C.  Macnaghten.  In  the  Bengal  famine  of  1874 
large  sums  were  spent  on  relief  works  for  keeping  their  peasantry 
alive.  As  head  of  the  Maithili  Brahmins,  and  a  Hindu  of  Hindus, 
the  Maharaja  occupied  a  very  high  position  in  Behar  and  Bengal,  and 
was  sincerely  devoted  to  the  exercises  of  his  religion.  On  attaining 
his  majority,  though  he  always  retained  the  services  of  European 
officers,  he  largely  directed  the  management  of  his  property.  It  is 
said  that,  during  his  life,  upwards  of  two  crores  of  rupees  were 
expended  on  various  public  objects,  such  as  famine  relief,  the  con- 
struction of  roads,  contributions  for  the  support  of  schools  and  dis- 
pensaries. He  constructed  iron  bridges  over  all  the  navigable  rivers 
of  his  zamindari  and  completed  an  elaborate  system  of  irrigation 
works  for  the  prevention  of  famine.  He  devoted  special  attention  to 
agricultural  improvements  and  to  the  breeding  of  catde  and  horses. 
As  a  sportsman  he  had  a  considerable  reputation.     The  new  palace  at 


MICHAEL  MADHU   SUDAN   DUTT.  1069 

Darbhanga,   with   its  immense  stables,  its  botanical    and  zoological 
gardens  and  library,  testified  to  the  wealth  and  good  taste  of  the  owner. 

As  a  Member  of  both  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council,  and  the 
Legislative  Council  of  the  Governor- General,  Maharaja  Sir  Lachmeswar 
rendered  valuable  service  to  Government.  During  the  lengthened 
discussions  on  the  Bengal  Tenancy  Bill  he  acted  as  one  of  the 
representatives  of  the  land-holders  of  Bengal  and  Bihar ;  the  ability 
and  moderation  he  displayed  in  this  and  other  important  questions 
were  fully  recognised  by  successive  Viceroys  and  Lieutenant-Governors. 

Although  the  Maharaja's  Brahminical  training  made  him  prefer 
objects  of  charity  such  as  famine  relief,  medical  aid  and  educational 
endowments,  he  contributed  also  very  largely  to  objects  of  general 
public  utility,  such  as  the  gift  of  Rs.  50,000  to  the  funds  of  the 
Imperial  Institute  in  England.  He  was  a  wide  reader  and  could  afford 
to  indulge  his  taste  for  new  and  handsome  books.  Besides  the 
political  questions  of  the  day  in  which  he  took  a  marked  interest, 
either  on  his  own  initiative  or  at  the  request  of  his  countrymen,  he 
was  constantly  concerned  with  matters  affecting  the  welfare  of  the 
people  and  the  citizens  of  Calcutta,  who  cordially  supported  him  as 
their  chairman  and  spokesman  on  important  occasions.  Though  his 
vast  estates  were  situated  in  Bihar  in  the  districts  of  Muzaifarpur, 
Darbhanga,  Monghyr,  Bhagalpur  and  Purnea,  his  influence  was  felt 
throughout  Bengal,  at  Calcutta,  in  all  lando^^ners'  Associations,  and  in 
official  circles.  On  his  death  on  the  17th.  December  1898  he  was 
succeeded  as  Maharaja  of  Darbhanga  (by  a  new  appointment)  by  his 
brother  Ramesvar  Singh,  who  had  at  one  time  been  a  member  of  the 
Statutory  Civil  Service  and  had  been  created  Raja  Bahadur  in  May 
1886. 


MICHAEL  MADHU  SUDAN  DUTT. 
The  memory  of  Michael  Madhu  Sudan  Dutt,  whose  genius 
not  only  created  the  Bengali  blank  verse,  but  also  gave  the  first 
impetus  to  the  creation  of  a  national  drama  and  a  national 
theatre,  is  fondly  treasured  in  literary  circles  in  Bengal.  That 
genius  fortunately  found  munificent  patrons  in  the  Maharaja  Sir 
Jotindra  Mohan  Tagore  and  the  Paikpara  Rajas,  Pratap  Chandra 
and  Isvar  Chandra  Singh.  But  the  history  of  the  poet's  life  shows 
that  he  was  not  free  from  the  characteristics  which  often  accompany 
68 


1070  MIOHA«L  MADHI7  SUDAN  BUTT. 

a  poetical  temperament.  Born  in  the  lap  of  luxury,  with  the  example 
of  his  father's  love  of  pleasure  before  his  eyes,  be  betrayed  at  an 
early  age  a  desire  for  personal  comfort  and  his  own  Inclinations, 
to  the  disregard  of  the  wishes  of  his  parents  and  of  family  tiea  and 
associations. 

Madhu  Sudan  Dutt  was  born  at  Sagardari  in  the  Jessore  district 
on  35th  January  1834  ^nd  was  brought,  when  in  his  12th  year,  by  his 
father  Babu  Raj  Narayan  Dutt,  Vakil  of  the  Sadar  Dewani  Adalai 
to  Calcutta  and  placed  for  education  in  the  Hindu  College.  That 
has  been  described  as  the  day  of  Young  Bengal,  when  Hindu  students 
thought  it  glorious  to  eat  beef  and  drink  brandy  in  the  most  public 
and  ostentatious  way.  The  most  esteemed  professocs  were  Derozio 
and  Captain  Richardson.  As  a  student  Madhu  Sudan  soon  made 
himself  famous  as  a  writer  of  English  prose  and  verse.  He  despised 
Mathematics.  After  passing  the  Junior  Scholarship  examination  he 
left  the  Hindu  College  in  1842,  in  consequence  of  having  become  a 
Christian. 

He  was  at  Bishop's  College  from  1843  to  1847,  ^^  published 
a  short  hymn  in  English  on  the  occasion  of  his  baptism  on  9th 
February  1843.  He  then  acquired  a  knowledge  of  Greek,  and  the 
influence  of  Homer  and  other  Greek  poets  is  said  to  be  traceable  in 
his  Bengali  poems.  Latin,  French.  German  and  ItaKaii  he  acquired 
later  and  could  use  with  fluency. 

From  1846  to  1856  he  lived  in  Madras  in  very  straitened  circum- 
stances. Both  his  parents  died  during  his  voluntary  exile,  and  he  return- 
ed to  Calcutta  to  claim  his  share  of  the  paternal  property,  including  a 
zamindari  and  a  house  in  Kidderpore,  and  succeeded  in  proving  his 
claim.  "  The  Captive  Ladie  "  was  produced  during  his  sojourn  in 
Madras  and  attracted  much  aUention.  In  Calcutta  he  secured  a 
clerkship  in  the  Court  of  the  Presidency  Magistrate,  soon  rose  to  the 
post  of  Interpreter,  and  earned  something  by  his  pen. 

When  the  Belgachia  theatre  was  started  by  Rajas  Pratap  Chandra 
and  Isvar  Chandra  Singh,  the  drama  of  Rainabali  was  rendered 
into  English  by  Madhu  Sudan  and  was  acted  with  success  on  31st 
July  1858,  the  Lieutenant-Governor  and  the  Judges  being  present. 
It  was  an  amateur  performance  but  elicited  high  praise.  At  this  dme, 
Madhu  Sudan  produced  his  dramas  Sarmtshia  and  PadmiUfa/i  in 
Bengali.     His  next  literary  experiment  was  a  poem  in  blank  verse — 


HARA  CHANDRA  0H08R.  1071 

Tiiottama  Sambhava,  Its  high  merits  were  at  once  acknowledged 
and  led  to  the  production  of  the  longer  and  fuller  poem — ^the 
Mefhnadahadh,  He  next  wrote  two  farces  for  the  stage  {Akeyi  ke 
bale  SahhycUa^  and  Buro  Saliktr  Gharer  Rona)  which  afforded 
infinite  amusement  to  the  auditors,  as  exposing  the  vices  of  *'  Young 
Bengal." 

Brajangana  Kavya  and  Krishna  Kumari  were  his  later  produc- 
tions.    Birangana  was  also  the  production  of  this  period. 

He  arrived  in  England  in  July  1862  and  became  a  member  of 
Grey's  Inn :  owing  to  the  irregularity  of  his  Calcutta  agents  he 
became  involved  in  debts  and  went  to  Paris,  which  he  regarded  as 
the  most  splendid  place  in  the  world.  That  was  the  most  trying 
period  of  his^  life,  and  he  had  to  rely  on  help  to  finish  his '  law 
studies ;  he  returned  to  Calcutta  as  a  Barrister  in  1867. 

Improvidence  and  neglect  of  his  professional  work  soon  rendered 
his  position  as  a  barrister  insecure.  His  debts  accumulated  and  his 
old  friends  were  alienated.  After  a  period  of  untold  miser)*,  he 
died  on  the  aQth  June  1873  in  a  Charitable  Hospital,  his  friends 
providing  for  his  grave  and  taking  care  of  his  family.  Some  of  his 
literary  remains  are  still  unpublished.  Though  improvident,  he  was 
ever  kind  and  charitable. 


RAI  HARA  CHANDRA  GHOSE  BAHADUR. 

Hara  Chandra  Ghose  (1808- 1868)  belonged  to  a  respectable 
family,  the  Ghoses  of  Behala  near  Calcutta.  As  the  youngest  son  of 
his  father,  he  had  to  rely  on  his  ov^-n  eflForts  for  future  advancement. 
At  the  Hindu  College  he  was  soon  a  favourite  of  David  Hare  and 
H.  H.  Wilson,  and  of  his  teacher  Mr.  Derozio,  who  imparted  a  new 
life  to  the  students  of  that  day.  The  famous  Academy  of  Derozio 
claimed  Hara  Chandra  among  its  leading  spirits.  The  reforming  zeal 
of  some  of  its  members  gave  a  shock  to  orthodoxy;  but  Hara 
Chandra  maintained  his  Hinduism. 

Soon  after  leaving  College,  he  was  offered  the  post  of  Dewan  to 
the  Governor-General,  Lord  William  Bentinck — a  post  which  is  now 
designated  Superintendent  of  the  Toshakhana  of  the  Foreign  office — 
but  he  was  dissuaded  from  accepting  it.  Lord  William  next  offered 
him  the  newly  created  post  of  Munsif  on  Rs.  100  a  month,  and  this 
he  accepted   as  it  offered  prospects  of  promotion.     Accordingly  he 


1072  HARA  CHANDRA  GHOSV. 

was  appointed  Munsif  at  Bankura  on  25th  April  1832  and  won  sudi 
golden  opinions  by  his  ability,  industry  and  uprightness  that  within  a 
year  he  was  promoted  to  the  post  of  Sadar  Amin ;  and  after  nearly 
6  years  at  Bankura  he  was  transferred  in  1838  to  Hooghly.  In 
November  1841,  he  was  appointed  Additional  Principal  Sadar  Amin 
of  the  2^'Parganas,  in  1844  was  confirmed  in  that  rank,  and  in  1847 
was  promoted  to  the  i  st  grade.  At  the  same  time  he  was  vested  with 
magisterial  powers.  His  capacity  for  work  was  such  that  he  con- 
ducted the  duties  of  both  Magistrate  and  Civil  Judge  without  arrears. 
Lord  W.  Bentinck  and  Lord  Auckland,  as  Governors  of  Bengal,  gave 
him  their  support.  The  District  Judges  as  well  as  the  Judges  of  the 
Sadar  Dewani  Adalat  recorded  highly  flattering  opinions  on  his  work 
as  a  Judge.  Hara  Chandra  helped  the  Sadar  Court  on  several  occa- 
sions in  revising  its  circular  orders  and  bringing  them  more  into 
accord  with  the  advancing  times.  When  Lord  Dalhousie  proposed 
the  appointment  of  a  Native  to  the  Police  Bench  of  Calcutta,  the 
Judges  of  the  Sadar  Court  unanimously  recommended  Hara  Chandra 
Ghose  for  the  post.  When  Lord  Dalhousie  asked  him  at  a  private 
interview  what  his  own  feelings  were  in  respect  of  the  Police  Magis- 
tracy, he,  referring  to  attacks  in  the  Press,  expressed  some  hesitation 
as  to  accepting  it.  Lord  Dalhousie  is  .said  to  have  remarked  :  "  Don't 
mind  newspapers.  They  abuse  me  every  day  ;  am  I  therefore  to  be 
deterred  from  doing  my  duty  ?  The  cause  of  native  progress  is  on 
trial.  You  should  show  by  your  own  example  that  your  countrymen 
were  fit  to  hold  high  posts  under  Government  side  by  side  wth 
Europeans." 

On  the  23rd  February  1852,  Hara  Chandra  Ghose  was  gazetted 
Junior  Magistrate  of  Calcutta,  and  in  1854  was  appointed  a  Judge  of 
the  Calcutta  Small  Cause  Court.  For  16  years  he  held  these 
important  posts,  ^ath  credit  to  himself  and  benefit  to  the  public,  so 
as  to  justify  fully  the  choice  of  Lord  Dalhousie.  He  was  a  man  of 
high  principles.  While  at  College,  he  avoided  the  follies  of  his 
companions  who  came  under  the  influence  of  the  new  civilisation. 
"  In  after  years,"  it  is  said  of  him, ''  his  character  was  distinguished  by 
the  same  austere  virtues,  the  same  simplicity  and  innate  modesty. 
Utterly  guileless  and  truthful,  honest  and  conscientious  to  a  degree, 
he  was  indeed  a  model  man."  He  established  a  school  at  Bankura, 
and   another  at  his  native  village  of  Behala.     He  was  a  member  of 


PIARI   CHAND   MITRA.  1073 

the  Bethune  School  Committee,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  move- 
ment to  commemorate  the  services  of  David  Hare  to  the  cause  of 
English  education  in  Bengal.  After  the  death  of  Hara  Chandra 
Ghose,  a  memorial  meeting  was  held  in  the  Town  Hall  on  the  4th 
January  1869,  at  which  several  of  the  High  Court  Judges  and 
members  of  the  Services  were  present  as  well  as  the  leaders  of  Native 
Society.  Mr.  Justice  Norman,  as  Chairman,  in  the  course  of  his 
address,  said  of  Hara  Chandra  :  '*  He  always  appeared  to  me  the  very 
model  of  what  a  native  gentleman  should  be,  courteous  and  gentle  in 
manner,  simple,  modest  and  unassuming,  without  a  particle  of  conceit 
or  affectation  about  him."  Again,  '*  there  may  be  more  brilliant 
men,  but  it  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  better  man." 

A  marble  bust  of  him  was  placed  in  the  main  entrance  of  the 
Calcutta  Small  Cause  Court,  where  he  had  worked  for  14  years. 
When  it  was  unveiled  by  Mr.  Justice  A.  G.  Macpherson  on  6th  March 
1876,  it  was  hailed  as  an  excellent  likeness  of  one  who  for  36  years 
was  an  ornament  of  the  Native  Judicial  Service. 


BABU  PIARI  CHAND   MITRA. 

When  Piari  Chand  Mitra  died  in  November  1883  at  the  age  of 
69,  the  Hindu  Patriot  wrote  : — "  In  him  the  country  loses  a  literary 
veteran,  a  devoted  worker,  a  distinguished  author,  a  clever  wit, 
an  earnest  patrot,  and  an  enthusiastic  spiritual  enquirer."  He 
belonged  to  the  band  of  zealous  social  reformers  who  derived  their 
inspiration  from  Derozio,  of  the  old  Hindu  College.  He  preferred 
commerce  to  Government  service,  but  he  was  for  a  long  time  Secre* 
tary  to  the  Public  Library,  which  gave  him  ample  opportunities  for 
the  cultivation  of  literature.  From  his  early  youth  he  had  a  taste 
for  Bengali  and  for  letters,  and  was  connected  with  the  Press,  con- 
tributing to  the  Gnananesan,  the  Bengal  Spectator,  the  Bengal 
Harkaru,  the  Englishman,  the  Indian  Field,  the  Patriot  and  the 
Calcutta  Review. 

He  was  the  first  Secretary  to  the  British  Indian  Society,  the  first 
Secretary  to  the  Bethune  Society,  and  the  founder  of  the  Hare 
Anniversary,  which  was  held  every  year  on  the  ist  June  for  the  space 
of  forty  years.  He  was  one  of  the  foundation  members  of  the 
British  Indian  Association  and  used  to  take  an  active  part  in  its 
affairs.    He  was  also   a  member  of  the  Agri-Horticultural    Society, 


1074  PIARI   GHAND   MITRA. 

worked  hard  in  its  interests  and  issued  some  useful  publicalions. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  School  Book  Society  and  Vernacular  Litera- 
ture Committee,  a  Fellow  of  the  Calcutta  University,  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  and  Honorary  Magistrate  for  Calcutta.  In  1868,  he  was 
appointed  a  Member  of  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council  and  helped 
in  passing  the  Act  for  the  prevention  of  cruelty  to  animals.  On  the 
establishment  of  the  Society  for  this  purpose  he  was  its  first  Secre- 
tary and  then  one  of  its  Vice-Presidents.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Calcutta  Corporation  under  the  Act  of  1 863,  and  also  for  many  yeass 
an  active  member  of  the  District  Charitable  Society.  Though  not 
a  registered  Brahmo,  he  fraternised  with  the  leaders  of  the  Brahmo 
Samaj.  In  advanced  years  he  became  first  a  spiritualist  and  later  a 
Theosophist.  He  wrote  both  in  English  and  in  Bengali  on  the 
subject  of  spiritualism.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Theoso- 
phic  Society  of  Calcutta.  These  facts  testify  to  the  wide  range  of 
his  powers. 

When  Miss  Mary  Carpenter  visited  Calcutta  in  the  sixties,  Piari 
Chand  had  a  prominent  place  in  her  Committee  for  the  improvement 
of  Female  Education.  He  had  already  made  a  name  by  publishing, 
for  the  benefit  of  Bengali  ladies,  the  Ramaranjika^  which  gives 
examples  drawn  from  the  lives  of  eminent  English  women  as  well  as 
biographical  sketches  of  distinguished  Hindu  women,  derived  from 
history  and  tradition.  Another  work,  the  Abhediy  is  a  spiritual  novel 
in  which  the  hero  and  the  heroine  seek  after  the  knowledge  of  the 
soul  and  obtain  "  spiritual  light  by  the  education  of  pain."  The 
Adhyattika^  another  Bengali  work,  deals  with  the  conversation  of 
different  classes  of  the  people ;  he  pointed  out  in  a  humorous  way 
the  evils  of  drinking.  His  life  of  David  Hare  in  English  and  Bengali 
was  much  praised  at  the  time,  but  his  *'  Alaltr  Gharer  Dulal''  or 
'*  the  spoiled  child,''  surpassed  all  his  other  works  in  literary  power 
and  sense  of  humour.  A  good  judge  called  it  "  the  best  novel  in 
the  language."  A  Calcuiia  Reviewer  said  that  he  wrote  the  work 
'*  in  a  spirit  at  which  the  Sanskritists  stood  aghast  and  shook  their 
heads.  Going  to  the  opposite  extreme  in  point  of  style,  he  vigorously 
excluded  from  his  works,  except  on  very  rare  occasions,  every  word 
and  phrase  that  had  a  learned  appearance/*  The  result  is  that  the 
book  is  now  rarely  read,  except  by  the  curious.  It  has  been  translated 
into  English  and  also  dramatised.    His  life  was  one  of  continued 


ItlSORI   GttAlfl)   MITRA.  1075 

literary  activity  and  public  usefulness.  In  manners  a  gentleman,  in 
spirit  truly  cosmopolitan,  his  death  in  1883  was  mourned  by  a  large 
circle  of  friends  and  admirers.  He  contributed  to  spiritualist  jour- 
nals in  England  and  America  and  his  ''  Spiritual  Stray  Leaves  '* 
shows  large  research  and  profundity  of  thought. 


BABU  KISORI  CHAND  MITRA. 

KisoRi  Chand  Mitra  was  born  in  May  iSaa,  attended  his  brother 
Piari  Chand  Mitra's  English  School,  the  Hare  School  and  the  Hindu 
College  :  in  the  last  he  was  a  favourite  of  Captain  D.  L.  Richardson 
for  his  literary  aptitude.  He  was  for  a  time  an  honorary  teacher  in 
Dr.  Duff's  School  and  studied  English  classics  under  his  direction. 
Subsequently  he  served  in  the  office  of  the  Legal  Remembrancer  and 
in  1844  was  appointed  Assistant  Secretary  to  the  Asiatic  Society. 
He  contributed  largely  to  the  Bengal  Spectator,  the  Bengal  Harkaru 
and  the  Calcutta  Review^  and  gained  thereby  considerable  reputation. 
His  article  on  Raja  Ram  Mohan  Ray  in  the  Calcutta  Review 
attracted  the  favourable  notice  of  Sir  F.  Halliday,  then  Secretary  to 
the  Government  of  Bengal,  who  called  upon  Kisori  Chand  and 
conferred  upon  him  in  1846  a  Deputy  Magistracy  at  Rajshahi. 
There  he  acquired  a  reputation  by  inducing  the  zamindars  and  other 
wealthy  people  to  found  schools  and  dispensaries  and  to  construct 
roads  and  dig  tanks. 

When  Babu  Hara  Chandra  Ghose  was  promoted  from  the  Calcutta 
Police  Bench  to  the  Court  of  Small  Causes,  his  patron,  Sir  F. 
Halliday,  then  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal,  conferred  upon  Kisori 
Chand  the  post  of  Junior  Magistrate.  For  some  years  he  occupied  the 
Bench  with  credit  to  himself ;  but  he  lost  his  appointment  in  conse- 
quence of  circumstances  brought  to  light  by  Mr.  S.  Wauchope,  b.  c.  s. 
then  head  of  the  Calcutta  Police.  Many  men  would  have  succumbed 
to  the  blow  but  Kisori  Chand  was  not  a  man  to  sit  idle  and  do 
nothing.  He  soon  devoted  his  versatile  talents  to  literature  and 
politics.  He  assumed  charge  of  the  Indian  Field  newspaper 
(which  had  been  founded  by  Mr.  James  Hume,  Senior  Police  Magis- 
trate of  Calcutta),  and  conducted  it  for  several  years  with  considerable 
ability,  when  his  failing  health  led  him  to*give  it  up  and  incorporate 
it  with  the  Hindu  Patriot,  In  1859  he  joined  the  British  Indian 
-Association  and  soon  became  one  of  its  leading  members.    After  his 


10^6  KISORI   GRAND   MITRA. 

death  the  Association  recorded  a   Resolution   in  recognition  of  his 
services  to  that  body  and  the  country. 

Possessed  of  rich  stores  of  knowledge  of  western  literature  and 
master  of  a  good  English  style^  he  was  reckoned  as  one  of  the  best 
English  writers  among  his  countrymen.  He  tried  different  classes 
of  subjects, — Biography,  Theology,  Law,  Politics,  Sociology,  Agricul- 
ture. The  pages  of  the  CalcuUa  Review  contained  his  essays 
on  Hindu  women,  phases  of  Hinduism,  Orissa,  past  and  present. 
Agriculture  and  agricultural  exhibitions  in  Bengal,  Ram  Mohan  Ray, 
Radha  Kanta  Deb,  the  Burdwan  Raj,  the  Nadia  Raj,  Rajas  of 
Rajshahi,  the  Kasimbazar  Raj.  He  lectured  on  Mati  Lai  Seal,  on 
Dwarka  Nath  Tagore,  on  the  Hindu  College  and  its  founder,  on 
Chaitanya,  on  the  lessons  of  the  famine  of  1866,  on  the  progress  of 
education  in  Bengal  and  other  subjects  of  interest.  His  addresses 
at  various  public  meetings  were  noted  for  their  ability  and  fearless 
independence  of  spirit. 

Though  not  a  registered  Brahmo  he  supported  the  teachings  of 
Raja  Ram  Mohan  Ray  in  his  reviews  and  lectures.    While  he  was  a 
Police  Magistrate  he  initiated  a  Social  Reform  Association,  through 
which  he  advocated  the  remarriage  of  Hindu  widows,  the  education  of 
females  and  the  abolition  of  Kulin  polygamy  among  the  Brahmins  and 
Kayasthas  of  Bengal.  In  his  youth  he  had  established  at  his  own  home 
a  society  called  the  theo-philanthropic  society  wliich  was  attended  by 
those  among  his  contemporaries  who  were  advocates  of  reform.     He 
took  a  lively  interest  in  agriculture  and  horticulture  and  delighted  in 
flowers.     He  was  an  agreeable  companion,  but  in  the  matter  of  living 
he  failed  to  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  his  elder  brother  or  Bibu 
Hara  Chandra  Ghose.     The  Hindu  Patriot  of  the    nth  August 
1873,  said,  ''one  thing,  however,  must  be  said  of  him — ^that  what- 
ever his  faults  he  injured   only  himself  and  nobody  else.     As  an 
accomplished  writer,  a  fearless  advocate  of  his  country's  interests, 
and  a  zealous  worker,  he  has  left  a  void,  which,  we  fear,  cannot  be 
easily  filled  up.'' 

He  died  on  the  6th  August  1873.  A  biographer  thus  contrasts 
the  two  brothers : — "  Both  were  reformers.  But  while  the  elder 
brother  inculcated  enlightened  precepts  by  gentle  means,  the  younger 
shocked  the  feelings  of  the  majority  of  the  people  by  doing  violence 
to  their  time-honoured  customs.    While  the  one  reads  and  respects 


J  J 


RAI   BANKIM  CHANDRA  CHATTBRJI.  1077 

• 

our  Sasiras  and  takes  pleasure   in  making  allusions  to  them   in  his 
writings  and  his  conversation,  the  other  did  not  think  it  worth  his  while 

to  go  through  them^  simply  from  a  feeling  of  supreme  contempt 

The   one  is  a  thorough  spiritualist,  the  other  was  to  all  intents  and 
purposes  a  sturdy  materialist,  probably  an  honest  Epicurean." 


RAI  BANKIM  CHANDRA  CHATTERJI  BAHADUR,  b.a.,  b.l. 

C.  I.  E. 

Among  Bengali  authors  no  one  held  a  higher  place  in  his  own 
line  than  the  late  Bankim  Chandra  Chatterji.  He  was  bom  on 
27th  June  1838  at  Kantalpara  in  the  t^-Parganas.  His  father,  Jadab 
Chandra,  was  a  Deputy  Magistrate  who  enjoyed  his  pension  for 
33  years.  His  abilities  were  noticed  at  his  first  village  school,  and  at 
the  Midnapore  English  school  which  he  attended  from  1846  to  185 1. 
He  then  studied  at  the  Hooghly  College  till  1856,  when  he  joined  the 
Presidency  College  with  a  senior  scholarship  and  became  a  member, 
of  the  most  intellectual  coterie.  In  1858,  he  was  the  first  Indian  to 
take  the  degree  of  B.  A.  and  the  Government  of  Sir  F.  Halliday  at 
once  appointed  him  to  be  a  Deputy  Magistrate  in  recognition  of  his 
talents.  By  1885  he  had  risen  to  the  first  grade  in  the  Subordinate 
Executive  (now  the  Provincial)  Service,  and  for  some  time  acted  as  an 
Assistant  Secretary  to  the  Government  of  Bengal.  He  rendered  good 
service  in  a  number  of  districts  and  also  acted  as  Personal  Assistant 
to  the  Commissioners  of  the  Rajshahi  and  Burdwan  Divisions.  In  June 
1867,  he  was  Secretary  to  a  Commission  appointed  by  Government 
for  the  revision  of  the  salaries  of  ministerial  officers.  While  in  charge 
of  the  Khulna  sub-division  (now  a  district)  he  helped  very  largely  in 
suppressing  river  dacoUies  and  establishing  peace  and  order  in  the 
eastern  canals. 

But  it  was  not  for  his  services  as  a  prominent  member  of  the 
Provincial* Service  that  Bankim  Chandra  is  to  be  remembered.  The 
titles  conferred  upon  him  were  gained  rather  by  his  reputation 
in  the  world  of  letters  than  in  the  public  service.  While  still  at 
College  he  competed  for  a  prize  poem  and  though  unsuccessful  was 
honourably  mentioned  :  at  the  same  time  he  took  a  prominent  part 
in  the  Students'  Debating  Club.  When  about  1 5  years  of  age  he 
began  to  study  Sanskrit  Literature  and  rapidly  learnt  enough  to  be 
able  to  criticise  the  works  of  Sanskrit  authors. 


1078  RA^A  SATTA   CHARAK  6H0SAL. 

While  at  Khulna,  Bankim  Chandra  began  a  serial  stocy 
named  ''  Rajmohan*s  wife  *'  in  the  Indian  Field  newspaper,  then 
edited  by  Kisori  Chand  Mitra.  This  was  his  first  public  literary 
effort.  Durgesnandini  was  his  first  attempt  at  Bengali  novel- 
writing  ;  its  heroine  was  modelled  upon  one  gf  Sir  Walter  Scott's, 
and  the  work  was  highly  appreciated  by  the  Hindu  community. 
Kapalkundala,  MrinalinU  Biihabfiksha  and  other  novels  followed  ia 
rapid  succession.  About  1873  he  started  the  Bangadarsan^  a  monthly 
periodical  devoted  to  criticism  and  original  stories  or  essays.  The 
journal  gave  a  fresh  start  to  higher  criticism,  but  he  discontinued  it 
in  1878,  owing  to  pressure  of  official  duties. 

A  list  of  his  other  principal  works  is  as  follows— «i.  Krishna 
Kania^s  will :  2.  Krishna  Charita :  3.  Chandrasekhar :  4.  Debt 
Chaudhurani:  5.  Ananda  Math :  6.  Sita  Ram:  7.  Raj  Sinhm: 
8.  Raj  ant. 

The  vividness  and  reality  of  his  characters  has  been  specially 
noticed.  A  critic  writes  that  '*  the  realism  of  his  Raj  Sinha  stands 
quite  unrivalled."  Several  of  the  novels  have  been  dramatised  and 
placed  upon  the  stage  :  their  popularity  is  said  to  continue  undimi- 
nished. 

Bankim  Chandra  retired  from  Government  service  in  1891  and 
died  on  8th  April  1894. 


RAJA  SATYA  CHARAN  GHOSAL  BAHADUR,  OF 

BHUKAILAS. 

Satya  Charan  Ghosal  was  the  fifth  in  descent  from  Kandarpa 
Ghosal,  who  removed  to  Kidderpore  when  the  village  of  Gar 
Govindapur,  in  which  he  had  resided,  was  taken  up  as  a  ske  for  the 
construction  of  Fort  William.  Kandarpa  had  two  scms^  Krishna 
Chandra  and  Gokul  Chandra.  The  latter  was  Dewan  to  Mr.  Verelst, 
Governor  of  Bengal,  and  made  a  large  fortune.  On  ther  death  of 
Gokul  his  nephew  Jay  Narayan,  the  only  son  of  Krishna  Chandra, 
inherited  his  property. 

Jay  Narayan  was  a  Kanungo  in  Sandip.  He  settled  in  Bhukailas 
near  Kidderpore  and  founded  temples  there.  He  received  the 
title  of  Maharaja  Bahadur  from  the  Emperor  of  Delhi,  with  the 
privilege  to  maintain  3,500  sawars.  He  founded  the  Jay  Narayan 
College  at  Benares  at  a  heavy  cost  and  handed  it  over  to  the  naia- 


RAJA  PRATAP  CHANDRA  SINGH.  1079 

sionaries  with  an  endowment  for  its  support.  He  was  a  Bengali 
poet  of  no  mean  calibre.  Jay  Narayan's  only  son.  Kali  Sankar, 
received  the  title  of  Raja  Bahadur  from  the  Government. of  India, 
in  recognition  of  his  valuable  services,  public  charities,  and  general 
benevolence.  Kali  Sankar  established  the  Benares  Asylum  for  the 
blind,  where  they  receive  food  and  raiment  free. 

Satya  Charan  was  the  fourth  among  the  seven  sons  of  Kali 
Sankar.  He  received  from  the  Governor-General  the  title  of  Raja 
Bahadur  after  the  death  of  his  elder  brothers,  and  maintained  the  dig- 
nity of  the  family  by  contributing  libera)  donations  towards  the  con- 
struction of  public  works  and  to  public  and  private  charities.  He  was 
a  foundation  member  and  Secretary  of  the  British  Indian  Association. 
He  died  in  1856.  His  eldest  son,  Kumar  Satya  Nanda  Ghosal, 
was  made  a  Raja  Bahadur  on  the  30th  September  1869  and  became 
a  Member  of  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council.  The  Bhukailas  family 
own  large  zamindaris  in  Tippera,  Noakhali,  Backergunge,  Dacca  and 
the  24'PargaHaSj  and  pay  about  i^  lakhs  of  rupees  to  Government 
as  land  revenue. 


RAJA  PRATAP  CHANDRA  SINGH  BAHADUR. 
The  brothers.  Raja  Pratap  Chandra  Singh  and  Raja  Isvar  Chandra 
Singh,  of  Paikpara  near  Calcutta,  occupied  a  conspicuous  position  in 
Calcutta  in  the  fifties  and  sixties  :  there  was  no  public  movement  in 
which  they  did  not  actively  participate.  The  original  seat  of  the 
family  was  at  Kandi  in  the  Murshidabad  district.  Its  founder  was 
Hara  Krishna  Singh,  who  acquired  considerable  wealth  under  the 
Muhammadan  rule.  His  great  grandson  was  Ganga  Gobind  Singh, 
who  was  Dewan  to  the  East  India  Company  in  the  time  of  Warren 
Hastings.  His  celebration  of  his  mother's  sradk  at  an  unprecedented 
cost  of  several  lakhs  of  rupees  is  remembered  to  this  day.  His  des- 
cendants, down  to  Dewan  Sri  Narayan  Singh,  were  all  men  noted  for 
their  liberality  and  piety.  Sri  Narayan,  not  having  any  male  issue, 
adopted  the  brothers  Pratap  Chandra  and  Isvar  Chandra.  Of  these, 
the  former  was  a  foundation  member  and  a  Vice-President  of  the 
British  Indian  Association.  They  both  received  the  title  of  Raja 
Bahadur  from  the  Governor-General  for  their  handsome  donations  to 
the  Medical  College  Hospital  and  other  charitable  institutions,  and 
for  taking  an  active  part  in  the  improvement  of  their  countrymen. 


1080  REVD.    LAL   BVHARI  :DB. 

Pratap  Chandra  was  also  made  a  C.  S.  I.  They  contributed  about 
Rs.,  25,  000  to  the  fund  for  promoting  the  re-marriage  of  Hindu 
widows  under  the  permissive  Act  of  1856,  and  established  the  High 
English  School  at  Kandi  on  a  liberal  scale.  This  institution  still 
exists  and  has  proved  most  beneficial  to  the  neighbourhood. 

Raja  Isvar  Chandra  Singh  had  a  marked  taste  for  music.  The 
brothers,  with  the  co-operation  of  Maharaja  Sir  Jotindra  Mohan 
Tagore  and  other  men  of  culture,  established  the  Belgachia  theatre 
for  native  theatrical  performances :  and  there  were  performed  the 
dramas  of  Michael  Madhu  Sudan  Dutt,  as  is  narrated  in  the  notice  of 
his  life.  The  two  Rajas  also  performed  many  acts  of  public  bene- 
ficence, of  which  no  list  is  forthcoming. 

Raja  Pratap  Chandra  Singh  Bahadur  died  in  1868  ;  his  eldest  son 
Giris  Chandra  died  in  1877,  and  left  by  his  will  the  sum  of  Rs.,  1,15,000 
for  the  endowment  of  a  hospital  at  Kandi.  Raja  Isvar  Chandra 
Singh  Bahadur  died  six  years  before  his  elder  brother.  His  only  son 
was  the  late  Kumar  Indra  Chandra  Singh.  The  later  generations 
have  not  made  the  same  good  use  of  their  wealth  as  the  brother 
Rajas. 


THE  REVD.     LAL  BEHARI  DE. 

Lal  Behari  De  was  bom  at  the  village  of  Patasi  near  Burdwan  in 
1826.  He  received  his  education  at  the  General  Assembly's  Institu- 
tion in  Calcutta,  under  the  guidance  of  the  Revd.  Dr.  Alexander 
Duff  and  for  three  years  stood  at  the  head  of  his  class,  winning  a  gold 
medal  each  year.  In  1843  ^^  ^'^s  converted  to  Christianity  and  for 
six  years  studied  theological  subjects.  In  185 1,  he  was  authorised  to 
preach  and  in  1855  took  holy  orders.  He  worked  at  Kalna  in  the 
Burdwan  district  until,  in  i860,  he  received  the  charge  of  a  Church 
in  Calcutta.  At  this  time  he  carried  on  a  discussion  against  the 
preaching  of  Keshab  Chandra  Sen  under  the  name  of  **  Antidote  to 
Brahmoism."  Before  this  he  had  written  a  Bengali  pamphlet  against 
Vedantism.  For  two  years  he  conducted  a  Bengali  journal  named 
Arunoday,  with  the  view  of  diffusing  Christianity.  In  i860  he  started 
the  Indian  Reformer  and  later  the  Friday  Review,  which  he  con- 
ducted with  much  ability.  His  English  style  was  praised  as  almost 
fauldess. 

In  1867,  he  gave  up  preaching  and  entered  the  Bengal  Education 


RAJA   SIR   SOURINDRO  MOHAN   TAGORE.  1081 

Department;  his  salary  at  the  time  of  his  retirement  had  risen 
to  Rs.  I, GOG  a  month.  He  retired  from  the  service  of  Govern- 
ment in  his  63rd  year  and  died  in  the  course  of  three  or  four 
years. 

His  novel  Gohinda  Samanta  furnishes  pictures  of  peasant  life  in 
Bengal,  which  have  been  favourably  noticed  by  critics  both  in  India 
and  in  England  for  their  accuracy  and  power.  His  book  on  Primary 
Education  strongly  advocated  its  extension  and  improvement,  and 
his  "  Literary  beauties  of  the  Bible  "  was  considered  very  creditable 
to  the  author. 


RAJA   SIR  SOURINDRO  MOHAN  TAGORE,  Kt.,  c.  i.  k. 

(Mus.  Doc.  Oxon). 

SouRiNDRo  Mohan  is  the  youngest  and  only  brother  of  Maharaja 
Sir  Jotindro  Mohan  Tagore  and  inherited  half  the  property  of  his 
father  Hara  Kumar  Tagore.  He  has  acquired  a  world-wide  reputa- 
tion as  the  reviver,  interpreter  and  improver  of  ancient  Indian  Music, 
and  has  received  from  numerous  Governments  and  learned  Societies 
in  civilised  countries  various  marks  of  appreciation.  Born  in  1840, 
he  entered  the  Hindu  College  at  the  age  of  9  years  and  left  it 
when  18  on  the  score  of  ill-health.  When  14  years  old  he  wrote 
a  small  work  on  history  and  geography  and  published  it  in  1857, 
and  a  year  later  he  brought  out  a  small  drama  called  Muktdbalu 
As  a  student  he  was  fond  of  Bengali  composition.  From  13  to 
19  he  studied  Sanskrit.  With  the  permission  of  his  elder  brother 
he  began  the  study  of  music  at  the  age  of  16  when  his  father  died. 
Professors  Kshetra  Mohan  Goswami  and  Lakshmi  Prosad  Misra 
were  his  masters.  At  the  age  of  18  he  acquired  a  knowledge  of 
English  Music  with  the  help  of  a  Gerinan  Tutor,  and  the 
Revd.  Father  Lafont,  S.  J.  instructed  him  in  the  principles  of  the 
science. 

He  established  in  1871  the  Bengal  Music  School  in  the  Chitpore 
Road  in  Calcutta  and  maintains  it  to  this  day.  A  Branch  Institution 
opened  at  Colutola  was  maintained  by  him  for  some  years.  He 
also  founded  in  1881  the  Bengal  Academy  of  Music.  He  has 
published  a  number  of  important  works  connected  with  music,  and 
helped  other  students  in  bringing  out  books  on  the   subject.    While 


1082  RAJA   SIR   80URIDRA   MOHAN   TAGORB. 

devoting  his  attention   to   music,   he  translated  into  Bengali  "  the 
Maldbik-agnimitra  "  of  Kalidas. 

He  collected  a  large  number  of  books  on  music,  ancient  and 
modern,  Asiatic  and  European,  and  published  his  Sangiisarj  a  work 
on  the  Theory  of  Music,  and  a  long  series  of  treatises  on  music  His 
''  y antra  Kosha  "  contains  a  full  account  in  Bengali  of  the  constnic> 
tion  of  the  musical  instiuments  of  various  countries  in  ancient  and 
modern  times.  The  Raja  contributed  for  some  time  a  liberal  monthlj 
stipend  for  the  maintenance  of  a  teacher  of  music  at  the  Calcutta 
Normal  School.  He  supplies  music  masters  and  musical  books  to 
numerous  public  and  private  schools  at  .his  own  cost,  and  encourages 
Professors  of  Music  by  pecuniary  and  other  help.  The  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Music  was  conferred  on  him  in  April  1875  by  the  Univer- 
sity of  Philadelphia,  which  was  recognised  by  Government  on  the 
recommendation  of  the  late  Mr.  H.  Woodrow,  then  Director  of 
Public  Instruction.  In  November  1896,  the  University  of  Oxford 
conferred  on  him  also  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Music  t'n  dbsmtid^ — 
a  rare  honour.  He  was  granted  a  similar  degree  by  the  University 
of  Utrecht ;  also  the  title  of  "  Master  of  Music  "  by  his  Majesty, 
the  King  of  Portugal. 

On  1st  January  1880,  Sourindro  Mohan  Tagore  was  made  a 
C.  I.  E.  and  on  the  3rd  February  following  the  title  of  Raja  was 
conferred  on  him  for  his  researches  and  accomplishments  by  Ix>rd 
Lytton,  whose  cordial  congratulations  he  received  on  both  these 
occasions. 

The  Raja  published  an  English  translation  of  the  SansMt  drama 
Vtni  Samhara^  and  Rome  Kavya,  a  metrical  history  of  the  immortal 
city  from  its  foundation  to  the  present  day.  in  Sanskrit,  and  the 
Manimalay  a  learned  work  on  gems,  compiled  from  Asiatic  as  well 
as  European  sources,  and  full  of  curious  practical  information. 
The  list  of  the  Raja's  works  includes  more  than  60  names.  The 
Raja  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate  and  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  the 
town  of  Calcutta  and  a  Fellow  of  the  University  of  Calcutta.  He 
has  been  granted  titles  of  honour  by  most  of  the  Sovereigns  of  the 
continent  of  Europe,  including  membership  of  different  Orders  of 
Knighthood.  He  is  also  a  ''  Knight ''  of  the  United  Knigdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  He  received  from  the  Hindu  ruler  of 
Nepal  the  title  of  ''  Sangii  Nayaka'' — the  highest  accorded  to  a 


RAJA    SIR  SOURINDRO    MOHAN   TAGORE.  1083 

Hindu  musician  by  the  Hindu  Sastras.  The  Shah  of  Persia  conferred 
on  him  the  hereditary  title  of  Nawab  Shahzada,  so  that  he  is  the 
first  and  only  Native  of  India  who  holds  simultaneously  the  titles 
of  Raja  and  Nawab  Shahzada.  Thus,  in  respect  of  Indian  music. 
Raja  Sourindro  Mohan  Tagore  holds  admittedly  the  first  place, 
while  his  literary  compositions  would  otherwise  have  entitled  him 
to  distinction. 


J 


APPENDIX  III 


JUDGES  OF  THE  SUPREME 
COURT  OF  JUDICATURE, 
SINCE  1854. 
Chief  Justices, 
The  Hon'ble— 
Sir  Lawrence  Peel,  1854-55. 
Sir  James  W.  Colvile,  1855—59. 
Sir  Arthur  W.  Buller,  (offg.)  1855. 
Sir  Charles  R.  M.  Jackson,  (offg.) 

1859. 
Sir  Barnes  Peacock,  1859—62. 

Puisne  Judges, 

The  Hon'ble— 

Sir  J.  W.  Colvile,  1854.55. 

Sir  A.  W.  Buller,  1854—59. 

Sir  C.  R.  M.  Jackson,  1855—62. 

Sir  Mordaunt  L.  Wells,   1859—62. 


JUDGES  OF  THE  SADAR 
DEWANI  AND  NIZAMAT 
ADALAT, 
SINCE  1854. 
The  Hon'ble— 
A.  Dick,  1854—56. 
Sir  R.  Barlow,  Bart^  1854 — 56. 

A.  J.  M.  Mills,  1854. 
H.  T.  Raikes,  1854—62. 
G.  Plowden,  1854. 
J.  H.  Patton,  1854—60. 
J.  Dunbar,  1854. 

B.  J.  Colvin,  1854—59. 
A.  Sconce,  1856 — 59. 
H.  C.  Metcalfe,  1856. 
J.  S.  Torrens,  1856 — 6a 

C.  B.  Trevor,  1856,  1859—62. 
£.  A.  Samuells,  1856,  1859—61. 

D.  J.  Money,  1856. 

G.  Loch,  1856,  1859—62. 

H.  V.  Bayley,  1^56,  1860—62. 

C.  Steer,  1860—^2. 

F.  B.  Kemp,  1861—62. 

W.  S.  Seto'n-Karr,  1862. 

Sir  L.  S.  Jackson,  CLE.  1862. 

CHIEF  JUSTICES  AND  PUISNE  JUDGES  OF  THE 
HIGH  COURT,  FROM  1ST.  July  1862. 


Chief  Justices. 


Barristers-at'Law. 

The  Hon'ble— 

Sir  B.  Peacock,  1862— 7a 

J.  B.  Norman,   (offg.)  1864—65, 

1870—71. 
Sir  R.  Couch,  1870—75. 
Sir  A.  G.  Macpherson,  (offg.)  k.ci.e., 

1875. 
Sir  R.  Garth,  Q.  C.  1875—86. 
Sir  W.  C.  Pethcram,  Q.  C.  1886—96. 
Sir  F.  H.  Maclean,  Q.  C.  k.ci.e., 

1896— 


Members  of  the  Covenanted  Cfi'il 

Service. 
The  Hon^le- 
C.  B.  Trevor,  (offg.)  1865. 
F.  B.  Kemp,  (offg)  1871. 
Sir  L.  S.  Jackson,  CLE.,  (offg)  1878. 

Pleader  of  the  High  Court. 

The  Hon'ble— 

Sir  Romesh  Chandra  Mitter,  (offg.) 
1882. 


PUISNE  JUDOBS. 


1085 


PUISNE  JUDGES. 


Barrisiers-aUlaw, 

The  Hon'ble— 

Sir  C  R.  M.  Jackson,  1862-63. 

Sir  M.  L.  Wells,  1862-63. 

J.  P.  Norman,  1862—71. 

Sir  W.  Morgan,  1862—66. 

H.  Mills  Q.  C.  1864. 

A.  T.  T.  Peterson,  (offg.)  1864-65. 

Sir  J.  B.  Phear,  1864—76. 

Sir  A.  G.  Macpherson,  k.ci.e., 

1864—77. 
Sir  W.  Markby,  K.Ci.E.,  1866—78. 
Sir  G.  C.  Paul,  K.C.i.E.,  (offg.) 

1870-71. 

Sir  C.  Pontifex,  K.C.I.E.,  1872—82. 
Sir  H.  S.  Cunningham,  k.ci.e., 

1877-88. 
J.  S.  White,  1876-82. 
J.  Pitt- Kennedy  (offg.)  1877. 
Sir  A.  Wilson,  K.C.I.E.,  1878—92. 
L.  P.  D.  Broughton,  (offg.) 

1878—82. 
J.  Q.  Pigot,  1882—96. 
J.  F.  Norris,  Q.  C.  1882—95. 
C.  J.  Wilkinson  (offg.)  1883-84. 
E.  J.  Trevelyan,  1885—98. 
Sir  W.  F.  Agnew  (offg.)  1885-86. 
C.  H.  Hill,' 1889- 
Ameer  Ali,  ci.e.  1890— 
S.  G.  Sale,  1893— 
Sir  L.  H.  Jenkins,  1896—99. 
P.  O^Kinealy,  (offg.)  1898. 
G.  S.  Henderson,  (offg)  1898. 


Members  of  the  Coi/enattfed  CM  I 

Service, 

The  Hon'ble— 

H.  T.  Raikes,  1862—64. 

C.  B.  Trevor,  1862 — 67. 

G.  Loch,  1862—73. 

H.  V.  Bayley,  1862—73. 

C.  Steer,  1862 — 65. 

F.  B.  Kemp,  1862—78. 

W.  S.  Seton-Karr,  1862-68. 

Sir  L.  S.  Jackson,  ci.e.,  r862 — 80. 

E.  de  Lautour,  1862. 

Sir  G.  Campbell  K.cs  1 ,  1862—67. 

E.  P.  Levinge,  1863—65. 

A.  A.  Roberts  (offg.)  1863. 

E.  Jackson,  1863-73. 
R.  J.  Scott,  1864. 

F.  A.  B.  Glover,  1864 — 76. 

Sir  C.  P.  Hobhouse,  Barf^  1864.  ; 

1867—71. 
W.  Ainslie,  1870—80. 
E.  G.  Birch,  1873—79. 

G.  G.  Morris,  1873 — 82. 

W.  F.  McDonell  V.  C.  1874-86. 

Sir  H.  T.  Prinsep  Kt.,  1877 — 

H.  B.  Lawford  (offg.)  1875,  1877. 

L.  R.  Tottenham,  1878 — 93. 

A.  T.  Maclean,  1878—85. 

C.  D.  Field,  1880—86. 

J.  O'Kinealy,  1882—99. 

Sir  W.  Macpherson,  1882 — 1900. 

H.  Beverley,  1884—97. 

J.  P.  Grant  (offg.)  1885-86. 

G.  E.  Porter,  (offg.)  1886. 

R.  F.  Rampini,  1888— 

H.  W.  Gordon,  (offg.)  1888— 1897. 

J.  F.  Stevens,  1895 — 

C.  A.  Wilkins,  1897—  1900. 


69 


xom 


FUNNR  J(fMU« 


Pleaders  of  the  High  Court, 
The  Hon'ble— 

Shambhii  Nath  Pandit,  1863—67. 
Dwarka  Nath  Mitter,  1867—74- 
Anocool  Chandra  Mukerji,  (oflfe.) 

1870-71, 
Sir  Romesh  Chandra  Mitter,  K.C  i.e., 

1874—90. 
Mohendra  Nath  Bose,  (offg.)  1882. 
Chunder  Madhub  Ghosc,  1885  — 
Dr.  Gooroo  Dass  Banerji,  1888 — 


BOAKD  OF  REVENUE, 

Members. 
G.  Plowden,  1854. 
E.  Currie,  1854—55. 
J.  Dunbar,  1854—56. 
Sir  H.  Ricketts,  K.c.s.l.,  1854—58. 
W.  Dampier,  1855—60. 
W.  J.  Allen,  1856,  58—65. 
H.  Stainforth,  1856,  57—62. 
A.  Grote,  1859,  60,  61—68. 
H.  D   H.  Fergusson,  1862 

E.  T.  Trevor,  1 862,  63—68. 
G.  P.  Cockburn,  1865—66. 
R.  N.  Shore,  1865. 

V.  H.  Schalch,  c.s.l.,   1866,  67,  68, 

69 — ^^, 
C.  H.  Campbell,  1868,  69. 
Sir  A.  Money,  k.cm.o.,  c.b.,  1868, 

69-77. 
C.  T.  Buckland,  1870,  77,  78—81. 
H.  L.  Dampier,  c.i.K.,   1873,  74»  75* 

77—84. 
T.  E.  Ravenshaw,  1877. 
Lord  H.  U.  Browne,  1878. 
R.  L.  Mangles,  vc.  1879,  81-82. 
H.  J.  Reynolds,  cs.i.,  1880,   8f,  82, 

83,  84-89. 
H.  A.  Cockerell,  cs.l.,  1882,  83—87. 

F.  M.  Halliday,  1884,  86,  87,  88—91. 


LOWER  PROVINCES. 

Secretafies, 
C.  H.  Lushington,  1854. 
A.  Grote,  1854—57. 
A.  R.  Young,  1854—57. 
H.  V.  Bayley,  1855—56. 
S.  VVauchope,  c.b.,-  1856. 

C.  S.  Belli,  1856—57. 

E.  T,  Trevor,  1856,  57—61. 
Sir  W.  Grey,  K,c.s.i.,  1857—58. 

E.  H.  Lushington,  1857^61. 

The   Hon'ble  Sir  A,  Eden,  K.c.s.U, 

1859,  60^  61-62. 
Sir  A.  R.  Thompson,  K.C.S.I.,  ci.E., 

1859^  61. 
H.  L.  Dampier,  c.i.E.,  1860^61 — 63. 
Sir  W.  J.  Herschel,  Barty  1862. 
J.  P.  Grant,  1863. 
R.  B.  Chapman,  C.S.I.,  1863 — 67. 
T.  B.  Lane,  1863—77. 
Sir  H.  T.  Prinsep,  Kt.  1864. 
R.  L.  Mangles,  v.c,  1866,  67,  68,  69, 

70,  71. 
J.  Monro,  C.B.,  1868,  69. 
Sir  H.  L.  Harrison,  Kt.,    1868,  71, 

72,  78—80. 

F.  B.  Peacock,  cs.i.,  1870,  71,  72, 
H.  Beverley,  1870. 

D.  J.  McNcile,  1870,  71,  72,73>  74- 


BOABB  OV  MVBMTTB,   t.P. 


1087 


Members, 

F.  B.  Peacock,  c.s.i.,  1884,  85, 

88 — 90. 
John  Beames,  1887,  89. 
Sir  H.  L.  Harrison,  Kt.  1890,91-92. 
A«  Smith,  1 891. 
Sir  C.   C.   Stevens,   K.c.s.1.,    1892, 

93—98- 
W.  Kcmble,  1892. 

D.  R.  Lyall,  c.s.i.,  1892,  93—96. 

E.  V.  Westmacott,  1894. 

G.  Toynbee,  1896,  97—98. 
W.  B.  Oldham,  c.i.E.,  1898. 


Secretaries, 
T.  Walton,  1872. 
H.  S.  Beadon,  1873. 
J.  Geoghegan,  1873,  74,  75, 
H.  J.  Reynolds,  C.S.I.,  1874. 
T.  J.  C.  Grant,  1874. 
J.  F.  K.  Hewitt,  1874. 
G.  Toynbee,  1874-75. 
W.  H.  Grimley,  1874,  75,  76,  77-79, 

1883,  84. 
Sir  A.  Mackenzie,  K.cs.i.,  1875,  76, 77' 
R.  H.  Wilson,  1877,  78,  79,  80. 
J.  F.  Bradbury,  1878. 
C,  P.  L.  Macaulay,  ci.K.,  1879-80. 
E.  E.  Lowis,  1879. 
P.  Nolan,  1879,  1885. 
W.  D.  Blyth,  1 879. 
A.  Forbes,  c.s.i.,  1880,  81,  82—83. 
H.  J,  S.  Cotton,  C.S.I.,  1880,  81—88. 
Sir  C.  C.  Stevens,  K.c.s.i.,  1882. 
C.  E.  Buckland,  c.i.«.,  1882,  83,  84, 

.   85,86,87—91. 
C.  A.  Samuells,  1885-86. 
Krishna  Gobind  Gupta  1887,  88,  89, 

90-91. 
L.  P.  Shirres,  1889,  93. 
C.  W.  BoUon,  C.S.I.,  1889—90, 
1891—94. 

E.  R.  Henry,  cs.i.,  1890,  91. 
T.  Inglis,  1891,  92—94. 

J.  A.  Bourdillon,  c.s.i.,  1892. 

M.  Finucane,  cs.i.,  1893,  94,  95, 96. 

F.  A.  Slacke,  1893,  96-97. 
Nanda  Krishna  Bose,  1894,  95. 
E.  H.  C.  Walsh,  1895,  96,  97. 
C  R.  Marriott,  1897-98. 

E.  W.  Collin,  1895,  97»  98- 
H.  Luson,  1897. 
E.  V.  Levinge,  1898. 


1088 


THE  .  GOVBRNHfiNT   OP   BENGAL. 


THE  GOVERNMENT  OF  BENGAL. 


Socretarie«. 

Sir    W.   Grey,   K.c.s.1, 

1854—57. 
A.  R.  Young,  1857—60 

E.  H.       Lushinglon, 
1859,  60,  61—63. 

Sir  A.  Money  k.c.m.g. 

.C.B.,  i860. 
W.   S.    Seton-Karr, 

1860-61. 
The     Hon'ble    Sir   A. 

Eden,  K.c.s.i.,  1862, 

63—71. 

F.  R.  Cockerell,i863,64 

H.   L.  Dampier,  c.i.E., 

1867,  68—77. 
Sir      S.      C.     Bayley, 

K.c.s.1.,   CLE.,  1865. 
67,68,  71.77. 

Sir  A.   R.    Thompson, 
K.cs.i ,  C.I.E.    1869, 

70,71,72,73—75. 
Sir     C.    E.     Bernard, 

K.C.S.I.,  1 87 1,  72,  73> 

74,  75- 
Sir      A.       Mackenzie, 

K.C.S.I.,  1872,  73i    n^ 

—82. 

H.  J.  Reynolds,  C.S.I., 

1874,  75.  76,  77—84. 
R.    L.    Mangles,  v.c, 

1875, 76,  ii^ 

H.  A.  Cockerell,  c.s.i., 

1877,  78—82. 

Sir    D.     M.    Barbour, 

K.C.S.I.,  K.C.M.G., 

1878,  79,  82. 

Sir  H.  L.  Harrison,  Kt., 

1879,  80. 


Junior  Seoretaries. 

C.  T.  Buckland,  1856 — 

59. 
Sir  A.    R.    Thompson, 

K.c  S.I.,  C.I.E.,  1859 — 

61. 
J.   D.    Gordon,    c.S.i., 

1861-62. 
H.  Bell,  1862,  63. 
Sir  S.  C.  Bayley,  K.c.s.1., 

C.I.E.,   1862,  63—66, 

67.       . 
J.  Geoghegan,  1 865, 66. 
Sir  H.  L.  Harrison,  Kt. 

1867-- 71. 
Sir      A.      Mackenzie, 

K.C.S.I.,  1868,  69,  70, 

7'— 73- 
Sir  J.  Westland,  K.c  s.i., 

1869. 
T.  Walton,  1872. 
Sir  J.  W.  Edgar,  K.C.I.E., 

C.S.I..  1872,  73- 
J.  F.  K.  Hewitt,  1874. 
H.  J.  S.  Cotton,  C.S.I , 

1874,  7 Si  76-77. 
C.  £.  Buckland,  d.E., 

1875. 
C.    P.     L.     Macaulay, 

C.I.E.,.  1877. 

Asaistaiit  Secretaries. 

Thomas  Jones,  1867 — 

72. 
W.H.Ryland,  1869,70, 

71. 
R.  Knight,  1873,  75- 
H.  J.  S.  Cotton,  C.S.I., 

»873»  75- 


Under  Secretaries. 

W.  G.  Youngy  1854. 
W.  S.  Seton  Karr,  1854. 
A.  W.  Russell,  1854 — 

56. 
H.  Pratt,  1854-55. 
G.  G.  Morris,  1855-56. 
Lord,   H.   U.   Browne, 

1 859- 6a 
H.  Bell,  1860-62. 
J.  Monro,  C.  B.  1861. 
J   P.  H.  Ward,  1862. 
J.  Geoghegan,  1862-66. 
H.  Beverley,  1865,  67. 
Sir     A.       Mackenzie, 

K.C.S.I.,  1866 — 68. 
P.  D.Dickens,  1868, 69. 
H.  S.  Beadon,  1869,  70, 

71. 
W.  M.  Souttar,  187CX 
J.  G.  Charles,  1870. 
R.  H.  Wilson,  1871,  72. 
Sir  T.  J.  C.   Plowden, 

K.C.S.I.,  1872,  73. 
H.  J.  S.  Cotton,  cs.i., 

1873. 
L.  C.  Abbott,  1873,  74. 

J.  Crawford,   1873,  74, 

75i  76-77. 
H.    Luttman  Johnson, 

1873. 

C.  E.  Buckland,  ci.E., 

1874. 
C.    P.     L.    Macaulay, 
C.I.E.,  1876,  77,  78 

79. 
H.    H.    Risley,  C.I.E., 

1877-80. 


THE   GOVSRNMKNT   OF   BBNOAL. 


1089 


Secretaries. . 

C.  P.  L.  Macaulay, 
C.I.E.,  1879,  80,  81, 
82 — 90. 

H.  M.  Kisch,  1 88 1. 

Sir  A.  P.  MacDonnell, 

G.C.S.I..  1881,  82,  83, 

84—86. 
F.   B.   Peacock,  cs.i., 

1882,  83—88. 

Sir     J.      W.      Edgar, 

K.«C*I«£<*,    C.S'I.,    Io04) 

85,  86,  87,  88—92. 
E.    N.    Baker,    C.S.I., 

1884. 
H.    H.    Risley,  c.i.E., 

1885,  91,  92—98. 
W.  D.  Blyth,  1886. 
P.  Nolan,  1886,87—91. 
R.  H.  Wilson,  1886-87 
W.    C.      Macpherson, 

1887. 
H.  J.  S.  Cotton,  C.S.I., 

1888,  89,  90—96. 

C.  E.  Buckland,  ci.E., 

1889,  90,  91—96. 
Sir     C.     C.     Stevens, 

K.C.S.I.,  1890. 
W.  Maude,  1892. 
J.  A.  Bourdillon,  cs.i., 

1892,  93,  94.  95- 

M.     Finucane,     c.s.i. 

1893,  96—98. 

C,  W.    Bolton,    C.S.I., 

1894,  96—98. 

C.  E.  A.   W.  Oldham, 
1897. 

D.  J.       Macpherson, 
C.I.E.,  1898. 


Ati8istant  Secretaries. 

G.  Easton,  1875. 

C.  E.  Buckland,  Ci.E, 

1876.77. 
J.  A.  Bourdillon,  C.S.I., 

1876. 
H.    H,    Risley,  ci.E., 

1876,  f-]. 
H.  Lee,  1876. 
C.    P.     L.     Macaulay, 

C.I.E.,  1877. 
Rai     Rajendra     Nath 

Mitra,  Bahdur,  1877 

—82. 
Rai     Hem      Chunder 

Ker,  Bahadur,  1880. 
Rai   Bankim   Chunder 

Chatterji,  Bahadur, 

C.I.E.,  1881. 
W.  D.  Blyth,  1882. 


Under  Suuretarics. 

H.  M.  Kisch,  1878,   79, 

80—83. 
C.  W.    Bolton,    C.S.I., 

1879—84. 
C.  S.  Bayley,  1881,  82, 

83. 
W.  D.  Blyth,   1881,  82 

—86. 
M.    Finucane,    c.  s.  i., 

1882. 

E.  N.   Baker,    c.  s.  i., 
1882,  83,  84, 85—87. 

A.  E.  Staley,  1884,  85. 
G.  K.  Lyon,  1885,  86 

87.  . 

F.  E.  Pargiter,  1885. 

W.     C.     Macpherson, 

1885—88. 
H.  A.  D.  Phillips,  1886, 

87. 
H.    W.    C.     Carnduff, 

1887,  88—90. 
L.  P.  Shirres,  1887,  88- 

89. 
C.   Cuthbertson,    1888, 

89,90. 
R.   W.   Carlyle,     1888, 

89,  90. 
A.  Earle,  1889. 
W.   Maude,    1888,   89, 

90—92. 
F.  J.  Monahan,  1889. 
P.  C.  Lyon,  1890. 
T.  W.  Richardson,  1890, 

92,  93—95- 
H.  C.   Streatfeild,  1890. 

—93- 
H.  Luson,  1890,  91-92. 
J.  Windsor,  1891. 
H.  J.  Mcintosh,  1892-93 


1090        IHK  GOVKRNJWNT  OF  BENGAL. 


Sucretarieb.  Uuder  Secretarlct*. 

N.     Bonham-Carter, 

i893»94-96. 
E.  V.  Levinge,  1893 — 

96. 
C.  H.  Bompas,  1893. 
J.  G.  Cumming,  1894. 
J.  Lang.  1894,  95, 
I.  H.  Temple,  1894, 95. 
W.  Egerton,  1895—97. 
C.  E.  A.  W.  Oidham, 

189s— 98. 
B.  Foley,  1896—98. 
E.  M.  Konstam,  1896 — 
98. 


APPENDIX  IV. 

THE  COUNCIL  OF  THE  LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR  OF 

BENGAL  FOR  THE  PURPOSE  OF  MAKING 

LAWS  AND  REGULATIONS. 

{Styled  "  HofibW'from  1872), 

T.  H.  Cowie,  Advocate- General,  1862,  64,  65,  68,  70. 

A.  R.  Young,  C.S.,  1862. 

H.  D.  H.  Fergusson,  C.s.,  1862. 

E.  H.  Lushington,  c.s.,  1862. 

Babu  Rama  Persad  Ray,  1862. 

Maulvi  Abdul  Latif,  Khan  Bahadur,  1862,  70,  73. 

J.  N.  Bullen,  1862. 

W.  Maitland,  1862. 

A.  T.  T.  Peterson,  1862,  64,  65. 

Raja  Pertab  Chand  Sing,  1862. 

Babu  Prosonno  Kumar  Tagore,  cs.l.,  1862,  66. 

W.  Moran,  1862. 

W.  S.  Seton-Karr,  c.s.,  1862. 

W.  J.  Allen,  as.,  1862. 


¥HB   BKNOAL   LJfiOiBLATlVC   COUNCIL.  1091 

The  Hon'ble  (Sir)  A.  Eden,  c  s.,  K.c.s.1.,  1862,  64,  66,  68  and  71* 

Babo  Ram  Gopal  Ghose,  1862. 

C.  H.  Brown,  1863. 

F.  Jennings,  1863,  ^^, 

J.  Graham,  Acting  Advocate- General,  1863,  65,  70,  71. 

(Sir)  C.  P.  Hobhouse,  Bariy  C.S.,  1863. 

F.  R.  Cockerell,  C,s.,  1863,  65,  67. 

J.  B.  Barry,  1863. 

Syed  Azumuddin  Hossein,  Khan  Bahadur,  1864. 

Munshi  (Nawab)  Ainir  AH,  Khan  Bahadur,  1864. 

Raja  Sutyo  Shurn  Ghosal,  Bahadur,  1864. 

E.  T.  Trevor,  C.S.,  1864,  67. 

Babu  (Raja)  Digambar  Mitter,  1864,  70,  73. 
£.  D.  Kilburn,  1864. 

F.  A.  Goodenough,  1865. 

J.  B.  Knight,  ci.Et,  1865,  78. 

V.  H.  Schalch,  cs.,  C.S.I.,  1865,  67,  lo^  72,  74,  76. 

J.  Skinner,  1866. 

(Sir)  H.  T.  Prinsep,  C.S.,  Kt.,  1866,  77- 

Kumar  (Raja)  Harendra  Krishna,  Rai  Bahadur,  1866. 

(Nawab  Sir)  Khaja  Abdul  Ghani,  K.c.s  i.,  1866. 

Babu  (Raja)  Rama  Nath  Tagore,  c.s.i.,  1866. 

(Sir)  S.  S.  Hogg,  C.S.,  Kt.  1867,  74,  76. 

(Sir)  S.  C.  Bayley,  c.s.,  K.C.S.I.,  1867,  71,  77. 

J.  R.  Bullen  Smith,  1867. 

H.  L,  Dampier,  c.s.,  ci.E ,  1867,  7 >>  73»  75,  79i  81,  83. 

H.  Knowles,  1867. 

Babu  Piari  Chand  Mittra,  1867. 

T.  Alcock,  1867. 

(Sir)  A.  R.  Thompson,  cs.,  K.c.s.1.,  c.i.E.,  1867,  70,  74 

H.  H.  Sutherland,  1867. 

Kumar  Satyanund  Ghosal,  1867. 

Babu  Issur  Chandra  Ghosal,  1868. 

Babu  Chandra  Mohan  Chatterji,  1868. 

(Sir)  A.  Money,  c.S.,  K  C.M.G.,  C.B.,  1869. 

T.  M.  Robinson,  1870,  72. 

F.  F.  Wyman,  1870,  72. 

(Maharaja  Sir)  Jotendra  Mohun  Tagore,  Bahadur,  K.C.s.l.,  1870,  73. 

Babu  Unocool  Chunder  Mookerjee,  1870. 

T.  H.  Wordic,  1870. 

(Sir)  C.  E.  Bernard,  cs.,  K.cs.1.,  1871,  73. 

B.  D.  Colvin,  1871,  73* 


1092  THE   BENGAL   f^lsaiSLATlVK   COUNCIL. 

F.  L.  Beaufort,  CS.,  1872. 

(Sir)  G.  C.    Paul,  Advocate-General,   1872,  75i  76,  79,  S2,  83,  85,  87, 

89,  93,  95,  &  97. 
Lord  Ulick  Browne,  C.S.,  1872. 

T.  W.  Brookes,  1874,  76,  81. 

Babu  (Maharaja)  Durga  Churn  Law,  c  lk.,  1874. 

Babu  Jagadanund  Mookerjee,  1874. 

F.  G.  Eldridge,  1874. 

Rai  Bahadur  Kristo  Das  Pal,  C.I.E.,  1875,  76,  78,  81. 

Nawab  Syed  Ashlar  Ali  Diler  Jung,  cs.i ,  1875. 

H.  J.  Reynolds,  cs.,  c.s.i.,  1875,  77,  81,  83,  85,  87,  89. 

H.  Bell,  C.S.,  1875, 

Rai  Ram  Sunker  Sen  Bahadur,  1876. 

Maulvi  (Nawab)  Mir  Mahomed  Ali,  1876. 

Rai  Issur  Chunder  Mitter  Bahadur,  1876. 

W.  Spink,  1876. 

H.  F.  Brown,  1876. 

T.  E.  Ravenshaw,  c.s.,  1877. 

Raja  Pramatha  Nath  Roy  Bahadur  of  Dighapatia,  1877. 

(Sir)  A.  Mackenzie,  C.S.,  k.cs.l,  1877,  79. 

Babu  Mohini  Mohan  Ray,  1878. 

Ameer  Ali,  C.I.E.,  1878,  81, 

J.  O'Kinealy,  C.s.,  1878,  80. 

C.  T.  Buckland,  C.s.,  1878. 

A.  B.  Inglis,  1878. 

H.  A.  Cockerell,  c.s.,  c.s.i.,  1878,  80,  82. 

Maulvi  (Nawab)  Syed  Amir  Hossein,  1878,  95,  97. 

J.  D.  Bell,  Acting  Advocate-General,  1879. 

C.  D.  Field,  C.S.,  L.L.D.,  1879. 

Babu  (Raja)  Peari  Mohun  Mookerjee,  c.s.i.,  1879 

Maharaja   Sir   Lachmesvar  Sing  Bahadur   K.ci.E.,    of   Durbhunga, 

1880,  93,  95,  97. 

F.  Prestage,  1880. 

T.  T.  Allen,  cs.,  1881,  83,  86,  88,  90,  92. 

(Sir)  D.  M.  Barbour,  c.s.,  K.C.S.I.,  k.c.m.g.,  1882. 

Babu  Bhudeb  Mookerjee,  c  I.E.,  1882. 

J.  E.  Caithness,  1882. 

Maulvi  Mohamed  Yusuf,  Khan  Bahadnr.  1882,  95. 

A.  Phillips,  Acting  Advocate- General,  1882,  84. 

Col.  S.  T.  Trevor,  r.e.  1882,  84. 

C.  P.  L.  Macaulay,  cs.,  Ci.E.  1882,  84,  86,  88. 

Harbuns  Sahai,  1882. 


THB   BSNOAL  LCOISLATIVB   COUNCIL.  1093 

Babu  Chunder*Madhub*Ghose,  1885. 

W.  L.  Alexander,  1883. 

Kumar  Boikuntonath  De,  1883. 

H.  Beverley,  cs.,  1884. 

A.  B.  Miller,  1884. 

Maulvi  Abdul  Jubbur,  Khan  Bahadur,  1884,  86,  93. 

Sir  A.  P.  Mac  Donnell,  C.  s.,  G.  C.  s.  i.,  1884. 

Rai  Joy  Prokash  Lall,  Bahadur,  1884. 

C.  B.  Garrett,  C.S.,  1884. 
G.  Irving,  1884,  86,  96, 

Lalla  (Raja)  Ban  Behari  Kapur,  1^85. 

D.  Cruickshank,  1885. 
Anundo  Mohun  Bose,  1885, 9$. 

Sir  H.  L.  Harrison,  C.  s.  Kt.,  1886,  88,  90. 

Babu  Kali  Nath  Mitter,  CLE.  1886. 

Sir  A.  W.  Croft,  K.  C.  i.  E.,  1887,  89,  91. 

Dr.  Mahendra  Lai  Sarcar,  c.  i.  E.,  1887,  89,  91,  93. 

C.  H.  Moore,  1887,  89. 

Dr.  Gooroo  Dass  Banerji,  1887. 

H.  Pratt,  1 888. 

Shahzada  Mahomed  Furrokh  Shah,  1888,  90. 

Dr.  Rash  Behary  Ghose,  1888,  90. 

Raja  Rameshwar  Sing  Bahadur,  1888. 

P.  Nolan,  c  s.,  1889. 

F.  B.  Peacock,  c.  s.,  c.  s  i.,  1889. 

H.  J.  S.  Cotton,  c.  s.,  c.  s.  i.;  1890,  92,  94. 

A.  H.  Wallis,  1890,  92,  96. 

Maharaja  Sir  Harendra  Kishore  Sing  Bahadur,  K.  C.  i.  E.  1891. 

J.  T.  Woodroflfe,  Acting  Advocate-General,  1892. 

Babu  Qonesh  Chunder  Chunder,  1892. 

H.  H.  Risley,  c.  s.,  c  i.  £.,  1892,  95,  97. 

(Sir)  J.  Lambert,  K.  C.  i.  E.,  1892,  94. 

(Sir)  P.  Playfair,  Kt,  C.  i.  E.,  1892,  93. 

H.  Lee,  c.  s.,  1892. 

Maulvi  Syed  Fazl  Imam  Khan  Bahadur,  1892. 

Maharaja  (Sir)  Ravaneshur  Prosad  Sing  Bahadur  of  Gidhour,  1893,  95 

D.  R.  Lyall,  C.  s.,  C.  s.  1.,  1893,  95* 

J.  A.  Bourdillon,  c  s.  c.  s.  i.,  1893,  95. 
Babu  Surendra  Nath  Banerjee,  1893,  9S>  97* 
Lai  Mohan  Ghose,  1893. 
Maulvi  Serajul  Islam,  Khan  Bahadur,  1893. 
W.  C.  Bonnerjee,  1893. 


1094  TH«    BENGAL   LBOISLATIVK  COUNCIL. 

J.  G.  Womack,  1893,  95* 

F.  FL  S.  Collier,  c.  s.,  1893. 

C.  E.  Buckland,  c.  s.,  c.  i.  E,  1893,  95- 

Maharaja  Jagadindra  Nath  Roy  of  Natore,  1894,  97. 

J.  N.  Stuart,  1894. 

C.  A.  Wilkins,  a  S.,  1894,  95,  96. 

R.  C.  Dutt,  c.  s.,  CLE.,  1895. 

T.  D.  Beighton,  c.  s.,  1895. 

C.  E.  Smyth,  1895. 

Sir  Griffith  Evans,  K.  c.  i.  E.  Aoing  Advocate-General,  1895 

Rai  Durga  Gati  Banerjea  Bahadur'  c.  i.  £.,  i695,*97. 

Rai  Eshan  Chandra  Mittra,  Bahadur,  1899. 

Babu  Guru  Prasad  Sen,  1895. 

W.  B.  Gladstone,  1896. 

M.  Finucane,  c.  s.,  a  s.  i.,  1896,  98. 

W.  B.  Gladstone,  1896. 

Babu  Madhu  Suduan  Das,  1696. 

C.  W.  Bolton,  c.  s.,  c.  s.  i.,  1896. 

W.  H.  Grimley,  c.  s.,  1896,  98. 

J.  Pratt,  C  s.  1896,  97. 

J.  G.  H.  Glass,  c.  i.  e.,  1896. 

Sahibzada  Mahomed  Bakhtyar  Shah,  c.  1.  £.  1897. 

M.  C.  Turner,  1897. 

Babu  Norendra  Nath  Sen,  1897. 

Babu  Saltgram  Singh,  1897. 

Babu  Kali  Charan  Baneijee,  1897. 

G.  Toynbee,  C.  S.,  1897. 
Babu  Jatra  Mohan  Sen,  1898. 

W.  B.  Oldham,  C.  s.,  c  I.  E.,  1898. 
R.  B.  Buckley,  1898. 
T.  W.  Spink,  1898. 


APPENDIX  V- 


Abkar 

Amin 

Amla 

Atta 

Bahadur 

Barkandaz 

Basti 

Biali 

Bigha 

Bil 

Chakaran 

Chaklidar 
Char 
Charak  Puja 

Chaukidar 

Cheena 

Chittack 

Chowdri 

Dacoit 

Dafadar 

Dak 

Dandpat 

Darbar 

Daroga 


••• 


Dasturi 

•  •• 

Firman 

•  •• 

Ghara 

•  •  • 

Ghat 

•  •  • 

Ghi 

•  •• 

Gola 

•  •• 

Gumashta 

■«• 

Guru 

••• 

GLOSSARY. 

A   manufacturer  of  spirituous  liquors. 

A  revenue  surveyor ;  a  land  measurer. 

Ministerial  officers. 

A  coarse  kind  of  flour. 

A  title  of  honour. 

Lit.  lightning  thrower,  a  matchlock  man  :  a  guard. 

An  aggregate  of  huts  :  a  locality  inhabited  by  the 
lower  order  of  people. 

A  rice  crop  in  Orissa,  sown  about  May  or  June, 
and  reaped  in  October. 

A  measure  of  land,  1600  sq.  yds.  (in  Bengal). 

A  swamp. 

Service  lands,  Le.  land  given  to  Chaukidar$  in 
lieu  of  wages. 

Governor  of  a  division  of  a  country. 

Alluviated  land. 

The  Hindu  swinging  festival,  which  takes  place  in 
April. 

A  village  watchman. 

An  inferior  sort  of  millet. 

One-sixteenth  of  a  seer  \  two  ounces. 

Headman. 

A  robber. 

A  commandant,  or  head,  of  a  number  of  persons. 

Post. 

Prostration,  making  obeisance. 

A  court :  a  ceremonial  assembly  for  State  pur- 
poses. 

The  head  officer  of  a  Police,  customs,  or  excise 
station. 

A  customary  allowance  ;  a  commission. 

A  mandate  :  an  order. 

An  earthen  water-vessel. 

A  landing  place  ;  a  ferry  ;  a  mountain  pass. 

Clarified  butter. 

A  store-house. 

An  agent. 

A  teacher  $  a  spiritual  guide. 


1096 


GLOSSARY. 


Handia 
Havildar 

Ilakadar 

Inamdar 

Jagir 

Jagirdar 

Jama 

Jamadar 

Jot 

Kabulyat 

Kanungo 

Karkach 

Karpardaz 

Khal 

Kharif 

Khas 

Khidmatgar 

Kila 

Lathi 

Lathial 

Madrasa 

Mahajan 

Mahal 

Maidan 

Malik 

Mamlatdari 

Mandal 

Manji 

Masjid 

Malikdar 

Mufassal 

Muharrir 

Mukhtar 

Mulla 

Munjeet 

Munsif 

Nala 

Nijabad 


Fermented  liquor  produced  from  rice. 
One  holding  any  office  of  trust :  a  subordinate 

officer. 
Holder  of  a    village,    estate,    or  other   landed 

property. 
Holder  of  a  rent-free  grant  of  land. 
An  assignment  of  land. 
The  holder  of  a  jagir. 
Rent. 

A  petty  officer  ;  a  head  of  the  messengers  &c. 
A  tenure  or  holding. 
A  written  agreement. 
A  subordinate  revenue  officer. 
Salt  made  by  solar  evaporation. 
An  agent  or  Manager. 
A  creek. 

The  autumn  harvest. 
Lit  private.      Khas    mahalsy  lands   retained   in 

the  hands  of  Government. 
A  table  attendant. 
A  fort. 
A  club. 

A  professional  clubman. 
A  College,  a  place  of  teaching. 
Ut.y  great  man  :  a  merchant  or  banker. 
Estate. 

A  field,  or  plain. 
An  owner. 

The  jurisdiction  of  a  subordinate  revenue  officer. 
Village  headman. 
Headman  (among  the  Sonthals). 
A  mosque. 

Owner  or  holder  of  rent-free  land. 
The  interior  of  a  district,  as  distinct  from  the 

Sadar  or  Headquarters. 
A  vernacular  clerk. 
An  agent,  attorney. 
A  Muhammadan  priest. 
A  root  used  for  colouring  ;  madder« 
A  native  Civil  Judge  of  the  lowest  rank. 
An  aqueduct. 
Cultivated  by  the  Qwner  l^ms^f. 


GLOSSARY. 


1097 


Nij  jote 
Pachwai 

Paik 

Panchayat 
Pandit 
Pargana 

Parganait 
Parwana 
Pathsala 
Patni 

Patta 
Patwari 

Rabi 

Raivat 

Sadar 

Sadhu 

Sarai 

Sarbarahkar 

Sardar 

Sawar 

Seer 

Sir 

Stupa 

Subadar 

Sundri 

Tahsildar 
Taluk 
Tasildar 
Tarai 

Thakur 

Thana 

Zamindar 

Zanana 

ZiUa 

Ziraat 


A  holding  cultivated  by  the  tenant  himself. 

An  intoxicating  drink  prepared  from  the  fermen- 
tation of  rice  or  other  grain  steeped  in  water. 

A  messenger,  footman,  armed  servant. 

A  body  of  arbitrators. 

A  Sanskrit  scholar  ;  a  learned  man  ;  a  teacher. 

A  tract  of  country  comprising  a  number  of 
villages. 

Superintendent  of  a  Pargana. 

An  of¥icial  order  in  writing. 

A  native  village  school. 

A  permanent  farm  of  the  management  and  rent 
collection  of  a  part  of  a  zamindari. 

A  written  lease. 

A  village  registrar  or  accountant  between  zamin- 
dar and  raiyat. 

The  spring  harvest. 

A  tenant. 

Chief;  headquarters. 

A  pious  man  ;  a  Hindu  ascetic. 

A  rest-house. 

Manager. 

A  chief ;  a  leader. 

A  horsemam. 

2  lbs.  Avoirdupois,  nearly. 

Land  in  the  immediate  cultivation  of  the 
proprietor. 

A  heap. 

Ruler  of  a  province  ;  a  military  title  of  rank, 

A  kind  of  tree,  growing  in  the  Sundarbans,  from 
which  the  latter  derive  their  name. 

A  native  collector  of  revenue. 

A  kind  of  estate  or  subordmate  tenure. 

Proprietor  of  a  taluk. 

Low  moist  land  :  the  strip  along  the  foot  of  the 
Himalayas. 

An  idol ;  a  subordinate  chief  under  a  Raja. 

A  Police  station. 

A  landed  proprietor. 

The  female  apartments,  or  the  females  of  a  family. 

A  district. 

Cultivation,  agriculture. 


APPENDIX  VI. 

BOOKS  AND  WORKS  REFERRED  TO  AND  QUOTED. 

Annals  of  Indian  Administration,  19  Vols. 

Asiatic  Journal,  1 1  Vols. 

Balfour's,  Lady  B,  Lord  Lytton's  Indian  Administration  (1899.) 

Bayley,  Life  of  Sir  S.  C. 

Bengal  Administration  Reports,  (1853— 1898). 

Bengal  AnnuaJ,  Several  Volumes. 

Bengal  Directories,  (from  1853  onwards). 

Beveridges,    Comprehensive   Histoo'  erf  India,   Civil,  Military  and 

Social,  3  Vols. 
Blackwood's  Magazine,  Several  Articles,  1822-1825. 
Bromehead's  (Rev.  W.  C),  Lives  of  the  Bishops  of  Calcutta,  1876, 
The  Calcutta  Gazette,  186  Vols. 
Calcutta  Literary  Gazette,  2  Vols. 
Campbell's  Sir  G.,  Modern  India  and  its  Government,  1852. 

Memoirs  of  My  Indian  Career. 

Chesney's,  Sir  G.,  Indian  Polity. 

Cunningham's,  Sir  H.  S.,  Earl  Canning. 

Marquis  of  Dalhousie's  Minute,  dated  28th  February  1856. 

Eden,  Life  of  the  Hon'ble  Sir  Ashley. 

Gazette  of  India^  140  Vols. 

General  Administration  Report  of  the  several  Presidencies  and   Pro- 

vinces  of  British  India,  for  several  years. 
Gleig's  Memoirs  of  Warren  Hastings,  3  Vols.    Edition  r84i. 
Grierson's,  G.  A.,  The  Administration  of  the  Lower  Provinces  of 

Bengal,  1882-83  to  1886-87. 

Hastings',   Warren,    Disputes    in   Council,  and    Bengal    Narration 
2  Vols,  ' 

Hayden's  Dictionary  of  Dates. 

Historical  and  Ecclesiastical  Sketches  of  Bengal,  Calcutta  1882. 
Diary  of  William  Hodges,  Hakluyt  Society.  3  Vols. 
Hunter's  Sir  W.  W.,  Marquis  of  Dalhousie.* 

Earl  of  Mayo. 

Iggulden's,  Captain,  Sikhim  Expedition  of  1888. 
Indian  Charivari  Album,  1875.76. 
Kaye's,  Sir  J.  W.,  History  of  the  Sepoy  War. 
Life  of  Lord  Metcalfe. 


BOOKS  AND  WORKS  RKFERRRD  TO  AND  QUOTED.      1099 

Lawrence,  Lord,  by  the  Rev.  Bosworth  Smith. 

by  Sir  C.  U.  Aitchtson. 

Lawrte's,  Col.,  Distinguished  Anglo- Indians,  2  series. 

Lawson's,  Sir  C,  Life  of  Warren  Hastings,  1895. 

Life  of  Pandit  Isvar  Chandra  Vidyasagar. 

LyaU's,  Sir  A.  C,  Warren  Hastings. 

Marshman's  History  of  Bengal. 

Malleson's,  Col.  G.  B.,  History  of  the  Indian  Mutiny. 

Moral  and  Material  Progress  Report  of  India,  1881-82,  1891-92. 

Murray's  History  of  British  India. 

Parke's  and  H.  Merivale's  Memoirs  of  Sir  Philip  Francis,  2  Vols. 

Prichard's,  1.  T.,  Administration  of  India,  2  Vols. 

Ram  Chunder  Dass's  Bengal  Civil  Servants,  with  their  respective 
appointments. 

Koutledge's,  James,  English  rule  in  India,  1878. 

RusselPs,  Sir  W.  H.,  Prince  of  Wales'  Tour  in  India,  1877. 

Shoshi  Charan  Dutt's  Works. 

Temple's,  Sir  R.,  Men  and  events  of  my  time  in  India. 

The  Story  of  my  life. 

Lord  Lawrence. 

Trotter's  History  of  the  British  Empire  in  India,  1866. 

Warren  Hastings. 

Vansittart's,  H  ,  Transactions  in  Bengal  1760-64  :  pub.  1766. 

Verelst,  Harry,  late  Governor  of  Bengal,  A  view  of  the  Rise,  Pro- 
gress, &c.,  of  the  English  Government  in  Bengal,  1772. 

Wheeler's,  Talboys,  Summary  of  aflfairs  in  the  Foreign  Department, 
1864-69. 

West's,  Sir  Algernon,  Sir  Charles  Wood's  .Administration  of  Indian 
affairs  from  1859  to  1866  :  pub.  1867. 

Wood's,  The  Right  Hon'ble  Sir  Charles,  Speech  in  moving  for  leave 
to  introduce  a  Bill  to  provide  for  the  Government  of  India,  June 

3i  '853- 


INDEX 


70 


INDEX 


Abdul   Ghani     Mia,     Nawab     Sir 

Khwaja,  ii.  1028. 
Abdul  Latif    Bahadur,   Nawab,  ii. 

1060. 
Act,  Chaukidari,  of  1856,  i.  18. 

Municipal,  XIV  of  1856,  i.  18. 
Do.      XXV  of  1856,  lb. 
Do.      XXVIII  of  1856,  ib. 
,the  Hindu  Widows  Remarriage, 

XV  of  1856,  i.  22. 

Excise,  XXI  of  1856,  i.  20. 

the  Press,  XV  of  1857,  i.  38. 

Mutiny  XIV  of  1857,  i.  41. 
Do.     XVI  of  1857,  ib.  ;  i.  72. 
-,     Do.    XVII  of  1857,  i.  41. 
-,  for  the.  better  Govemmeni  of 

India,  i.  50. 
-X  of  1859,  i.  54. 
-XI  of  1859,  i.  56. 
-XI  of  i860,  i.  187  ;  i.  191. 
-XL 1 1  of  i860,  i.  193. 
-XLVof  i860,  i.  218. 
-V  of  1861,  i.  219. 
-,  the  Indian  Councils,  1861,  i.  330. 
-VI  of  1862,  i.  195. 
-XX  of  1863,  i.  226. 
-Ill  (B.C.)  of  1863,  i.  284. 
-VI  (B.C)of  1863,  i.  279. 
■XX  of  1864,  i.  282. 
-II  (B.C.)of  1864,  i.  314. 
-Ill  (B.C.)  of  1864,  i.  292. 
•VI  (B.C.)  of  1865,  i.  285. 
■Ill  (B.C.)  of  1866,  i.  251. 
•X  (B.C.)  of  1866,  i.  322. 
XVl  of  1868,  i.  278. 
VI  (B  C.)  of  1868,  i.  429* 


Act,  VII  (B.C.)  of  1868,  i.  456. 

VI(B.C.)of  1869,  i.  455. 

VII  (B.C.)  of  1869, ».  466. 

VIII  (B.C.)  of  1869,  ii.  633. 

II  (B.C.)  of  1870,  i.  467. 

V  (B.C.)  of  1870,  i.  405. 

,  Chaukidari,  VI  (B.C.)  of  1870. 

i.  473. 


-V  (B.C.)  of  1871,  i.  417. 

-VII(B.C.)of  1871,  i.  493. 
-VIII  (B.C.)of  1871,  ii.  602. 
■X  (B.C.)  of  1871,  i.  488. 
-XI  (B.C.)  of  187 1,  i.  S'5- 


X  of  1872,  ii.  770. 

II  (B.C.)  1873,  »•  525. 

VI  (B.C.)  of  1873,  i.  553. 

VIl(B.C.)of  1873,1.  553- 

II  (B.C.)  of  1874,  ii.  603. 

V  of  1876,  ii.  657. 

,  the  Land  Registration,  of  1876, 

ii.  658. 

,  the  Partition,  of  1876,  ii.  659. 

,  IV  (B.C.)  of  1876,  ii.  647. 

VI  (B.C.)  of  1876,  ii.  637. 

IV  of  1877  (Presidency  Magis- 
trates' Act\  ii.  726. 

II  (B.C.)  of  1877,  ii.  693. 

IX  of  1878,  ii.  714. 

XVI  of  1878,  ii.  717. 

I  (B.C.)  of  1878,  ii.  694. 

Ill  (B.C.)  of  1878,  ii.  709. 

Ill  (B.C.)  of  1879,  ii.  710. 

1  (B.C.)  of  1880  (The  Calcutta 

Tramways  Act),  ii.  727. 

VI  (B.C.)  of  1880  (The  Bengal 

Drainage  Act),  ii,  727. 


1104 


INDEX. 


Act   IX    (B.C.)  of  1880  (The  Cess 

Act),  ii.  728. 
VI   (B.C)    of  1881    (Calcutta 

Municipal  Act),  ii.  729. 

I  of    1882,  ii.  764. 

Ill  of  1882,  ii.  719. 

I  (B.C  )  of  1882,  ii.  867. 

Illof  1884,  ii.  789.  • 

Municipal,  of  1884,  ii.  807. 

the  Bengal  Tramways,  ii.  803. 

I  of  1885,  i.  548. 

Vni  of  1885  (Bengal  Tenancy 

Act),  ii.  8rT. 

Ill  (B.C.)  of  1885,  ii.  807. 

1  (B.C.)  of  1886,  ii  821. 

II  (B.C.)  of  1S88,  ii  867. 

HI  (B.C.)  of   1890,  ii.  878. 

XV  of  1891,  ii.  731. 

I   (B.C.)  of  1892,  ii.  920. 

VII  of  1893  (The  Inland  Emi- 
gration Act),  ii.  948. 
Bengal     Municipal  Act,    IV 
(B.C.)  of  1894,  ii.  958. 

I  (B.C.)  of  1895  (Public   De- 

mands  Recovery  Act)  ii.  966. 

V  (B.C.)  of  1895.  ib. 

VIII  (B.C.)  of  189s,  >»  939- 

II  (B.C.)of  1896.  ii.  976. 

Ill   (B.C)  of  1897,  ii.  898. 

IV  (B  C.)  of  1897,  ii.  1007. 

,  for  the  suppression  of  rain- 
gambling,  1897,  ii.  1005. 

Partition,  of  1897,  ii.  1008. 

IV  of  1898,  ii    720. 

I  (B.C.)  of  1898,  ii.  1005. 

Ill  (B.C.)  of  1898,  ii.  roo8. 

Agriculture — Sir  John  Lawrence 
on,  i.  394 ;  Sir  G.  Campbell 
on,  i.  549 ;  Sir  A.  Eden  on, 
ii.  707. 

Agricultural  Department— created 
by  Sir  R    Thompson  ii.  802. 


Aitchison,  Sir  C,  his  *  Lord  Law- 
rence '  i.  378. 

Anti-kine-killing  agitation,  ii.  952. 

Appeals,  Civil, — Sir  R.  Temple 
on,  ii.  660. 

Appointment,  of  Honorary  Magis- 
trates, i.  74  ;  of  Special  Com- 
missioners, i.  98  :  i.  194. 

Arbuthnot,  Sir  A.  J.,  nearly  Lieut.- 
Govr.  i.  484,  ii.  690. 

Archieology,  ii.  743  ;  ii.  831 ;  ii.  961. 

Arms  Act. — Notifn.  of  August  1896, 
ii.  977. 

Army,  the  Bengal.     .See  BengaL 

Arracan,  transferred  to  Burma,  i.  5. 

Assam,  separated  from  Bengal,  i.  5  ; 
i.  551  ;  Tea  Company,  i.  176 ; 
Chief  Commissionership,  i.  555. 

Backergunge,   disarmament  of,    ii. 

977. 
Bankim    Chandra    Cbatteiji,     Rai 

Bahadur,  ii.  1077. 
Bayley,  Sir  Sifcuart. — birth  and 
career,  ii.  837 ;  his  speech 
on  Sir  A.  Eden,  ii.  753; 
Lieutenant-Governor,  ii.  838  ; 
his  marriage,  lb. ;  his  Intro- 
duction to  ''The  2nd  Bat- 
talion Derbyshire  Regiment  in 
the  Sikhim  Expedition  of  1888" 
by  Captain  Igguldcn,  referred 
to,  ii.  852  ;  on  Excise,  ii. 
857  ;  his  opinion  of  Local 
Boards  ii.  870;  extended  the 
system  of  Honorary  Magis- 
trates, ii.  872  ;  on  &- 
mine,  ii.  872  ;  proposed  a 
scheme  of  local  taxation,  ii. 
876 ;  on  the  police,  ii. 
880 ;  on  other  matters,  iL  881  ; 
his  policy  of  administration, 


1N9IX. 


1105 


ib.  ;  observations  on,  ii.  88 1  ; 
Sir  C.  Elliott  on,  ii. 
883 ;  Lord  Elgin  on  the 
unveiling  of  his  statue,  ii. 
883  ;  his  subsequent  career, 
ii.  885. 
Beadon,  Sir  Cecil, — birth  and  ca- 
reer, i.  272  ;  Lord  Har- 
dinge  on,  i.  273  ;  Lord  Can- 
ning on  i.  276  ;  a  Na- 
tive newspaper  on,  i.  276  ; 
Lieutenant-Governor.,  i.  277  ; 
reorganisation  of  the  Subor- 
dinate Judicial  service,  i. 
277  ;  Act  VI  (B.  C.)  of  1863, 
i.  279,  combined  the  of- 
fices of  Chairman  of  the 
Justices  and  Commissioner  of 
Police,  i.  282  ;  i.  317  ;  vested 
Calcutta  Magistrates  with  cer- 
tain powers,  ib.  ;  organised 
the  Police  i.  282  ;  on  waste 
lands,  i.  284  ;  Act  III 
(B.  C.)  of  1863,  i.  284; 
Act  VI.  (B.  C.)  of  1865,  i. 
285  ;  on  the  abandonment 
of  Salt  Manufacture,  i.  286  ; 
operations  against  the  Kha- 
sias,  i.  287  ;  dealings  with  other 
frontier  tribes,  i.  288  ;  esta- 
blished Normal  schools,  ib  ; 
the  Industrial  School  of 
Arts,  i.  289 ;  Agricultural 
Exhibition,  i.  293  ;  on  throw- 
ing corpses  into  the  river,  i. 
296  ;  Resoln.  of  15th  March 
1865  on  Hook-swinging,  i.  313 ; 
on  forests,  i.  314  ;  established 
new  Sub-Divisions,  ib.  ;  a 
scheme  for  Central  Jails, 
i.  314  ;  on  Canals,  ;  i.  315  ; 
on    pure     water-supply     for 


Calcutta  i.  316 ;  on  the 
Wahabi-conspiracy,  i.  317 ; 
on  Port  Canning,  i.  318  ; 
improvement  of  the  Port  of 
Calcutta,  i.  322 ;  Jury  Notifn. 
of  January  1862,  ib. ;  on 
the  Jury  system,  i.  322  ; 
on  the  practice  of  carry- 
ing sick  people  to  the  river 
side,  i.  323  ;  on  polygamy, 
i.  324 ;  on  Indigo  dis- 
putes in  Tirhut,  i.  327  ; 
his  Minute  of  the  30th  April 
1867  on  the  Orissa  famine, 
i.  369  ;  Lord  Lawrence  on, 
i.  378  ;  The  Calcutta  Rnneiv 
on,  i.  395. 

Belvedere,  a  curious  theft  case  at^ 
i.  477  ;  a  history  of,  ii.  1012. 

Bengal,  extent  and  population  of, 
i.  5  ;  i.  516  ;  ii  905  ;  Army,  i. 
5  ;  Yeomanry  Cavalry  Corps,  i.  • 
37  ;  Legislative  Councl,  i. 
230 ;  Library,  the,  i.  293 ; 
Tenancy  Act,  i.  548  ;  ii.  81  r. 

Bengal  Administration  Report  for 
1867,  on  Belvedere,  ii.  102 1. 

Bhudeb  Mukerji,  Babu,  c.i.E.,  ii. 
1044. 

Bhutan,  Measures  against,  i. 
33  ;  i.  178  ;  Proclamation  of 
November  1864,  i.  308  ;  the 
Secy,  of  State's  despatch  of 
February  1866,  i.  309. 

Bible,  in  Government  Schools,  i. 
222. 

Bill,  relating  to  landlords  and 
tenants,  ii.  707. 

Bridge,  the  Calcutta- How  rah,  i.  494 ; 
ii.  622  ;  the^'Jubilee,  ii.  833. 

*  Brief  History '  of  the  BengalrBihar 
famine  of  1873-74,  ii.  577. 


1106 


INBIX. 


British    Indian  Association,  on  Sir 

J.  P.  Grants,  i.  235. 
Burning  Ghats^  i.  297. 
Busteed,    Dr.  H.   £.,  his  'Echoes 

from    Old   Calcutta'  quoted, 

ii.  1015  ;  ii.  1016. 

Calcutta,     its    insanitary    state,    i. 

280  ;  ii.  817  ;  ii.  977. 

Sanitary  Commission,  ii.  817. 

Water-supply,    i.   316  ;  i.  471  ; 

ii.  648  ;  ii.  905. 
Drainage,    i.  472  ;  ii.  648 ;   ii, 

978. 

its  population  &c.   i.    518  ;    ii. 

904. 

amalgamation  of  Suburbs  with 

it,  ii.  819';  ii.  904. 

Howrah  Bridge,  i  494  ;  ii.  622. 

Gazette    of    September    1795, 

quoted,  ii.  1012. 

Municipality,  See  Municipality. 

Calcutta  Reifiew^  the,  on  Sir  F. 
Halliday,  i.  2,  on  the  Son- 
thai  insurrection,  i.  1 1  ;  refer- 
red to,  ii.  1012 ;  ii.  1013  ; 
quoted,  ii.  1014. 

Calcutta  University,  the.  See  Uni- 
versity. 

Campbell,  Sir  George,  birth  and 
career,  i.  483  ;  Lieute- 
nant-Governor, ib.  ;  his  *  Me- 
moirs of  my  Indian  career' 
and  the  summary  of  1871- 
1872,  i.  484 ;  on  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  Sonthal 
Parganasy  i.  486;  on  Provin- 
cial finance,  i.  487  ;  introduced 
the  District  Road  Cess,  i. 
488 ;  Resoln.  of  August 
1871,  i.  490 ;  Road  Cess 
Proclamation,  i.  491  ;  Sir  A. 


Mackenzie  on,  i.  492 ;  on 
the  murder  of  Chief  Justice 
Norman,  i.  498 ;  on  the 
epidemic  fever,  i.  505  ;  on  the 
assassination  of  Lord  Mayo, 
i.  512;  his  opinion  of  the 
Viceroy,  i.  513  ;  on  Lord  Na- 
pier, ib.  ;  on  Sir  J.  P.  Grant, 
i.  183  ;  on  the  Census  of  1871, 
i.  514 ;  his  policy  of  Gov- 
ernment, i.  518;  opened  a 
Statistical  branch  of  the  Sc 
cretariat,  i.  522  ;  established 
an  Economic  Museum,  ib.  ; 
on  Self- Government,  i.  522  : 
on  the  Mu/assal  Municipal 
Bill,  i.  522  ;  on  Primary  Edu- 
cation, i.  526;  on  higher 
Education,  i.  532  ;  on  Jaib, 
i-  S33 ;  on  the  position 
of  Magistrate-Collectors,  i. 
537  ;  on  the  Police,  i.  23 ; 
«•  537 ;  on  Sub- Deputies, 
i.  538 ;  on  the  Northern 
Bengal  Railway,  i.  540  ;  on  the 
Garo  expedition,  i.  541  ;  on 
the  Daflas,  ib.  ;  on  waste 
lands,  i.  543 ;  Proclamation 
of  4th  July  on  Pabna  rent 
disturbances,  i.  546;  on  the 
concentration  of  Government 
offices,  i.  548  ;  on  the  system 
of  parallel  promotion  in  the 
Executive  and  Judicial  lines, 
i.  548 ;  on  Experimental 
farms,  i.  550 ;  on  the 
Calcutta  Municipality,  i.  552  ; 
Embankment  Act  VI  (B.C.) 
of  1873,  i.  553  ;  on  trade  with 
Central  Asia  though  Sikhim, 
i.  554  ;  on  miscellaneous  mat- 
ters, i.  555  ;  his  narrative  of 


INDK. 


1107 


the   Bengal- Bihar   famine    of 

i873-i874i  i.  55 S  ;  Lord 
Northbrook  on  his  reisignation, 
i.  568  ;  observations  on,  i. 
569  ;  editor  of  his  Memoirs  on, 
i.  570 ;  a  contemporary  author 
on,  i.  570 ;  Member  of  the 
Secy,  of  State's  Council,  i.  571  ; 
his  death,  ib. 

Canals,  i.  315  ;   i.  455  ;  ii. 
731  ;  ii.  792  ;  ii.  997- 

— the  Orissa,  ii.  963. 

Canning,  Lady,  her  opinion  of  Sir 
C.  Be^don,  i.  275  ;  Sir  J.  P. 
Grant  on  her  death,  i.  232. 

Canning,  Lord, — his  Minute  of  i8th 
February  1857  on  concentra- 
tion of  power,  i.  24  ;  .on  re- 
organization of  the  Police  of 
Bengal,  1.  27  ;  i.  231  ;  Sir  F. 
Halliday^s  influence  over,  i. 
33;  nobility  of  character,  i. 
34 ;  final  Minute  of  2nd 
July  1859  on  Mutiny,  i.  59 ; 
on  Sir  J.  P.  Grant,  i.  168  ; 
Proclamation  after  the  Mutiny, 
i.  172  ;  on  indigo  excitement, 
i.  192 ;  on  the  position  of  the 
raiyaty  i.  196 ;  on  Sir  C. 
Beadon,  i.  276 ;  on  Waste 
Lands,  i.  283.. 

Census,  of  1872,  i.  464  ;  i.  514. 
„        of  188 1,  ii.  735. 
,,        of  1891,  ii.  902. 

Cesarewitch,  his  visit  to  Calcutta, 
ii.  902. 

Chairman  of  the  Justices,  combined 
with  Commissioner  of  Police, 
i.  282. 

Charak  Puja,  See  Hook-Swinging. 

Chaukidar,  ii.  919. 

Chaukidari  Act,  See  Act 


Cinchona-cultivation,  i.  228  ;  ii.  707. 

Civil  Appeals.  See  Appeals. 

Civil  Courts,   Sir  F.  Halliday  on, 

i.  62  ;  Sir  J.  P.   Grant  on,,  i. 

265  ;  also,  see  Courts. 
Civil  Service — a  change  proposed, 

i.  435.  ^ 
separated  into  Executive  and 

Judicial  branches,  ii.  696. 
employment  of  Natives  in,  ii. 

725  ;  ii.  956. 

Statutory,  ii.  792. 

Civilians,    their   Judicial    training, 

ii.  798  ;  their  pension  and  re- 
tirement, ii.  697. 
Cockerell,  H.  A.,  Mr.,  officiated  as 

Lieutenant  Governor,  ii.  821. 
College,  the  Presidency,  i.  9  ;    the 

Sibpur  Engineering,  ii.  927. 
Commission,  the  Dacoity,  i.  173. 

the  Indigo,  i.  189. 

the  Police,  i.  231. 

the  Fever,  i.  291. 

the  Famine,  i.  331. 

the  Tea,  i.  404. 

the  Calcutta  Plague,  i.  471. 

the  Rent  Law,  ii.  706. 

the  Army,  ii.  724- 

the  Emigration,  ii.  726. 

the  Nadia  Fever,  ii.  763. 

the  Education,  ii.  766. 

the  Salaries,  ii.  792. 

——the  Opium,  ii.  792. 

on  the  working  of  Orissa  canals, 

".  793. 
—Calcutta,  Sanitary,    of  1884-85  ; 

ii.  817. 
—to    examine    into    the  state  of 

defences  of  the  river  Hooghly 

and  the   Port  of  Calcutta  ii« 

818. 
—the  Excise,  ii.  822. 


1108 


mmm 


Commission,    the*    Indian    Public 

Service,   ii.  853. 
— the  Hemp  Drags,  ii.  955. 
— the  Labour  Enquiry,  ii.  964. 
Commissioner,  of   Police,  i.  282  ; 

Special  appointment  of,  i.  98  ; 

i.  194. 
Contract,    Provincial,    of  1897,  ii. 

TOOO. 

Cotton,  .Bishop,  i.  326 ;  Government 
of  India  on,  i.  327  ;  Secy,  of 
State  on,  ib. 

Council,  Bengal,  i.  526  ;  ii.  659. 

— enlarged  ii.  942. 

Courts,  Divisional  Appellate,  ii. 
725  ;  ii.  821. 

Croft,  Sir  A.,  ii.  999  ;  on  Babu 
Bhudeb  Mukerji,  ii.  1016. 

Cross,  Lord,  on  the  Report  of  the 
Indian  Public  Service  Com- 
mission, ii.  855. 

Crown,  the,  Assumption  of  the 
Government  of  India  by,  i.  50. 

Cunningham,  Sir  H.  S.,  his 
^  Earl  Canning '  i.  6  ;  on  Lord 
Canning's  nobility  of  charac- 
ter i.  34  ;  on  Sir  J.  P.  Grant, 
i.  169  ;  his  opinion  of  Lady 
Canning,  i.  232. 

Cyclone,  of  5th  October  1864,  i. 
298. 

— of  November  1867,  i.  406  ; 

—of  1874,  ii.  621. 

— and  storm  wave  of  31st  October 
1876,  ii.  674. 

—of  25th  May  1887,  ii.  839. 

—of  24th  October  1897  at  Chitta- 
gong  ii.  1009. 

Dacoity,  i.  172  ;  in  rivers,  i.  173  ; 
Commission,  i.  173  ;  depart- 
men  abolished,  i.  283. 


Dalhousie,  Earl  (Marquis)  di, 
on  Sir  F.  Halltday,  i.  2  ;  pro- 
posed a  Lieutenant-Governor 
of  Bengal,  ib.,  his  Minute  of 
28th  February  1856,  u  5  ;  i. 
II  ;  his  opinion  on  the  Edu- 
cation despatch  of  1854,  L  7  ; 
his  Proclamation  on  tiie  cap- 
ture of  Sebastopol,  i.  16 ; 
on  the  separation  of  the  oflB- 
ces  of  Magistrate  and  Col- 
lector, i.  24 ;  on  Railway 
Communication  in  India,  i. 
29 ;  on  Bishop  Wilson,  i. 
45  ;  on  Sir  J.  P.  Grant,  i.  164  ; 
his  Minutes  of  17th  February 
and  24th  September  1854 
on  a  suitable  residence  for 
the  Lieut.-Govr.  ii.  1018. 

Dalton,  Colonel,  his  Descriptive 
Ethnology  of  Bengal,  i.  1 1. 

Debendra  Nath  Tagore,  .Maharshi, 
ri.  1035. 

Delhi  Assemblage  ii.  691. 

Dengue  fever,  i.  506. 

Dictionary  of  National  Biography 
on  Sir  Cecil  Beadtm,  i.  273. 

Digambar  Mitra,  Raja,  C.S.I.,  ii. 
1042. 

Director  of  Public  Instruction, 
constituted,  i.  7  ;  first  appoint- 
ment, lb. 

Directors,  The  Court  of,  their  des- 
patch on  Sir  F.  Halliday's 
Mutiny  Minute,  i.  46. 

Directory,    the     Bengal,    on    the 

disposition  of  the  Bengal  Army, 

i.  5. 

Disraeli,  on  Sir  J.  P.  Grant's 
Annexation  Minute,  i.  164. 

Distilleries,  Central,  opening  of 
i.  20 ;  Sir  J.   P.   Grant  on,  L 


INDBX. 


llj»9 


X27. ;   dosing     af»     ii.     720 ; 

Sadar,    substituted    for   out- 

stiUs,  ii.  859. 
District    Boards,  ii.    869  ;   Sir    C. 

Elliott  on,  ii.  964. 
Divisions,  Civil,  rearrangement  of, 

ii.  62a 
Docks,  the   Kidderpore,  ii.  804  ;  ii. 

940 ;  ii.  looo. 
Drainage,  ii.  608  ;   ii.  727,  ii-  93^  : 

Resoln.     of    18th    July.  1892, 

ii.  958. 
Drunkenness,  among  the  lower  class- 
es, i.  19. 
Duke  of   Edinburgh— his    visit   to 

Calcutta,  i.  466. 
Dwarka   Nath  Mitra,  The   Hon'ble 

Justice,  ii.  1037. 

Earthquake,  of  January  1869,  i.  457  ; 
of    12th   June  1897  ;    ii.  looi. 

Eden,  Sir  Ashley,  birth  and  career, 
ii.  688  ;  on  special    duty    to 
the  Sonthals,  i.  16  ;  his  differ- 
ences    with     Mr.    Grote,     i. 
184 ;    as  Envoy    to    Sikhim, 
i.      223  ;     his     Mission      to 
Bhutan,    i.  303 ;  on     Sir  W. 
Grey,  i.  480  ;  Lord  Lawrence 
on,  ii.  689  ;  an  Indian  News- 
paper   on,    ii.    689;    on    the 
V  Annual  Administration 
Reports,  ii.  690 ;  on  famine,  ii. 
691  ;  on  the  reconstitution  of 
the  Secretariat,    ii.    695  ;  on 
the    separation    of  the  Civil 
Service  into  the  Judicial  and 
Executive  branches,  ii.  696  ; 
on    the    retirement   of  Civi- 
lians,   ii.  697  ;  on    lotteries, 
ii.    698 ;     on    irregular    dis- 
•  traint  in  Bihar,  ii.  703  ;  on  in- 


digocultivatiott)  ii.  703  ;  on  the 
Rent  Law  in  Bihar,  ii.  704 ; 
appointed     the      Rent     Law 
Commission,  ii.  706;  on  the 
landlord    and  tenant  Bill,  ii. 
707  ;  on    Cinchona  febrifuge 
ib.,  on  Agriculture,  ib.,  Resoln. 
of    25th    January,     J879,    on 
hospital       management,      ii. 
708 ;  reorgapised   the  Educa- 
tion Department,  ii.  710  ;  the 
Sibpur  Engineering  College,  ii. 
7 1 1 ;  on  jails,  ii.  7 1 3 ;  his  speech 
on  the  Vernacular  Press  Act, 
ii.   714  ;  on  the   Excise  reve- 
nue,    ii.    724  ;    President    of 
the  Army  Commission,    ib.  ; 
Lord   Lytton   on,   ib.  ;   Sir  J. 
Strachey  on,    ib  ;   created  a 
new  grade  of  Deputy  Collec- 
tors, ii.  725  ;  supported   Di vi- 
sional Appellate  Courts  ii.  725  ; 
on  drainage,  ii.  729 ;  on  Public 
Works,     ii.   737  ;    concentrat- 
ed    the     public     offices     in 
Writers  Buildings  ii-  738 ;  on 
Provincial   finance,    ii.    739-; 
ii.  742  ;  on  Local  Self  Govern- 
ment,   ii.    742 ;    opened    the 
Eden   Hospital,    ii.   744  :    on 
Eden  Sanitarium,  ib.;  on  other 
matters,    ii.    745  ;    his    letter 
dated    aoth   March    1882,  on 
the    jurisdiction    of     Native 
Magistrates    over    European 
British  subjects  ii.  769 ;  fare- 
well address  on  his  retirement, 
ii.  746  ;  observations   on,    ii. 
750 ;  Sir  H.    T.  Prinsep  and 
Sir  S.    Bayley  on     the    un- 
veiling of  bis  statue,  ii.   75.1  ; 
a  story,  ii.  758  ;    his    death, 


1110 


INDEX. 


ib.  ;  Lord  Northbrook  on,  ib. 

Edgar,  Sir  J.,  his  deputation  to  the 
Lushai  Country,  i.  459 ;  i. 
499 ;  Sir  G.  Campbell  on, 
i.  504  ;  ^official  notice  of  his 
retirement,  ii.  887. 

Education,  despatch  of  July  1854, 
i.  6. 

Sir  F.  Halliday's  Minute,  i.  9. 

aflfected  by  the  Mutiny,  i.  10. 

despatch  of  April  1859,  i.  171. 

primary,    i.     208  ;    i.    526 ;     i. 

533 ;  ii.  623  ;  ii.  929  ;  Halka- 
bandi  system,  ii.  1045. 
Normal  schools,  i.  288. 
Secretary  of  State  on  Verna- 
cular Education,  i.  439. 
(ss,  i.  440. 
-despatch    of  12th   May   1870; 


1.  441. 
Govt   of  India's  Resoln.,  Sep- 
tember 1869,  i.  468;  i.  470. 
——Sir.  W.  Grey  on,  i.  469. 
——Resoln.  of  30th  Septembei 

1872,  i.  527. 

higher,  i.  532. 

^—Technical,  ii.  625. 

Sir  R.  Temple  on,  ii.  627 ; 
Department    reorganized,     ii. 

710 ;  ii.  998. 
Lord    Lytton's  Minute  of  25th 

March  1879,  ii.  712. 
——Commission,  ii.  766. 
Elgin,   Lord,   his    speech    on    the 

unveiling    of  Sir  S.  Bayley's 

statue,  ii.  883. 
Ellenborough,    Lord,   President  of 

the  Board  of  Control,  i.  9. 
Elliott,  Lady,  a  leading  journal  on, 

ii.  970. 
Elliott,  Sir  C,  on  Sir  S.  Bayley,  ii. 

883;  his  career,  ii.  886  ;  Lieute- 


nant-Governor, ii.  887  ;  on 
Surveys  and  Settlements  ii. 
887  ;  on  the  Cadastral  Survey 
in  North  Bihar,  ii.  889  ;  on 
the  maintenance  of  the  Record 
of  Rights,  ii.  895  ;  on  the 
Lushai  Hills,  ii.  908  ;  on 
Sikhim,  ii.  909 ;  inquired  Into 
the  poverty  of  Europeans  and 
Eurasians  ii.  912 ;  proposed 
enlistment  of  Eurasians  in 
British  Regiments,  ii.  914; 
prosecution  of  the  Banf[€ibcLsi 
newspaper,  ii.  916  ;  on  Ckauki' 
darSy  ii.  921  ;  on  the  Criminal 
Courts,  ii.  921  ;  on  Excise  ii. 
922  ;  on  scarcity,  ii.  925  ;  on 
the  physical  training  and  wel- 
fare of  students,  ii.  926 ;  on 
Sibpur  Engineering  College, 
ii.  928  ;  on  primary  educa- 
tion, ii.  930 ;  on  the  spell- 
ing of  Vernacular  names,  ii.  931 : 
on  Babu  Bhudeb  Mukeiji's 
Samajic  Prabumdka^  ii.  1046 : 
on  Provincial  finance,  li. 
935  ;  on  dramage  and  water- 
supply,  ii.  938 ;  on  Kid- 
derpore  docks,  ii.  941  ;  on 
tours  by  officers,  ii.  942  ;  on 
the  Jury  system,  ii.  946  ;  his 
Jury  Notifh.  of  20th  Octo- 
ber 1892,  ii.  947 ;  on  the 
Court  language  in  Bihar,  iL 
955  ;  on  the  Bengal  Municipal 
Act  IV  (B.C.)  of  1894,  ii.  958  ; 
on  the  maintenance  of  order 
at  festivals,  ii.  960 ;  on  Archa»> 

logy*  "•  9^1  \  appointed  a 
Labour  Inquiry  Commissioii, 
ii.  964  ;  on  District  and  Local 
Boards,  ii.  964 ;  on  legislation, 


INPB^C. 


un 


ii.  965  ;  on  miscellaneous 
matters,  ii.  966  ;  *  bis  dona- 
tions to  good  works,  ii.  968  ; 
remarks  on,  ii.  969 ; 
marriage,  ii.  970 ;  retire- 
ment, ib. 

Emigration,  ii.  608  ;  ii.  726  ;  to 
Burma,  ii.  86$. 

Empress  of  India,  ii.  681. 

Engineering  College,  Sibpur,  ii. 
927. 

Epidemic  fever  i.  290;  i.  413;  i. 
504  ;  its  history  and  cause,  i. 
505. 

Ethnographic  Glossary,  ii.  915. 

Ethnology,  ii.  823. 

Eurasians,  pauperism  among,  ii. 
912  ;  proposed  enlistment  of, 
in  British  regiments,  ii.  914. 

Exchange     compensation,    ii.    951. 

Excise,  ii.  720;  ii.  857 ;  ii.  922. 

— Commission  ii.  824  ; 

— Commissioner,  ii.'858  ; 

— despatch  of  1890,  i.  19. 

—Law.    See  Act  XXI  of  1856. 

— Sir  J.  P.  Grant  on,  i.  227. 

—Sir  W.  Grey  on  opium,  i. 
462. 

— Sir  R.  Temple  on,  ii.  651. 

Exhibition,  Agricultural,  i.  294 ; 
International,  of   1883-84,    ii. 

799- 

Famine,  in  Orissa  i.  329  ;  ii.;69i  ; 
in  Bihar  and  North  Bengal, 
i*  393  f  Govt  of  India's  des- 
patch of  April  1867,  i.  363  ; 
Sir  C.  Beadon*s  Minute  of 
30th  April  1867,  i.  369  ;  Secy, 
of  State's  despatch  of  25th 
July  1867,  i.  378  ;  Board  of 
Revenue's  defence,  dated  isth 


.August  1869,  i.  387  ;  Govt,  of 
India's  letter  dated  4th  Sept- 
ember 1867,  i.  389  ;  Bengal- 
Bihar  famine  of  1873-74,  i. 
555  ;  "•  577  ;  Sir  R.  Temple 
on,  ii.  593  ;  Govt,  of  India's 
Resoln.  of  i8th  February  i87S» 
ii.  591  ;  in  Bihar  and  Orissa, 
ii.  872  ;  of  1896-97,  ii.  987. 

Famine  Commission,  the,  i.  331  ;  on 
the  famine  management  of 
1867,  i.  391  ;  on  Bengal- 
Bihar  famine  of  1873-74,  i. 
556. 

Fay,  Mrs.,  her  Original  letters 
from  India,  ii,  1014. 

Fever,  the  Burdwan,  i.  291  ;  i.  416  ; 

i.   505 ;  Sir    R.   Temple    on, 

ii.  612 ;   Dengue,  i.  506;  the 

Nadia,  ii.   730  ;  epidemic.   See 

Epidemic. 

Finance,  provincial,  i.  487  ;  ii.  739  ; 
ii.  761  ;  ii.  838  ;  ii.  932  ;  ex- 
tended, ii.  692  ;  Commission, 
ii.  763. 

Finances,  decentralisation  of,  i.  473. 

Floods,  ii.  822. 

Forests,  ii.    613  ;    conservation  of, 

i.  3'4. 
Frontier  tribes,  their  raids,  ii.  840. 

Fuller  case,  the,  ii.  669. 

Gagging  Act,  the,  i,  41. 

Gazetteer  of  Bengal,  ii.  623. 

of  Sikhim  ii.  842. 

Gleig's  Memoirs  Vol.  I.  ii.  1013. 

Government  of  Bengal,  on  drainage 
and  watersupply,  ii.  959. 

Government  of  India,  on  the  prac- 
tice of  carrying  the  sick  to  the 
.riverside,  i.  324 ;  on  poly- 
gamy, ib. ;  despatch  of  22nd 


1112 


INOIX. 


April  1^7  on  the  Orissa 
Famine,  i.  363;  Resoln.  of  19th 
August  1867  regarding  ap- 
pointment of  Natives  to  higher 
posts,  i.  417  ;  Resoln.  of  March 
1868  on  the  **  shoe-question," 
i.  428  ;  on  Vernacular  edu- 
cation, i.  439 ;  on  Road 
cess,  i.  441  ;  Resoln.  of  Sep- 
tember 1869  on  high  Eng- 
lish education,  i.  468  ;  i.  470  ; 
Resoln.  of  Deer.  1870  on 
the  decentralisation  of  the 
finances,  i.  474 ;  Resoln. 
of  1 8th  February  1875  on 
the  Bengal-Bihar  famine, 
ii.  59'  ;  on  Sir  R.  Temple, 
ii.  684 ;  Resoln.  of  March 
1895  on  the  Hemp  Orugs 
Commission,  ii.  956. 
Grant,  Sir  John  Peter,  birth  and 
career,  i.  163 ;  his  family 
connections,  i.  237  ;  Lord 
Macaulay  on,  i.  164;  Mr. 
Seton-Karr  on,  ib  ;  i.  165  ; 
i.  233 ;  on  Volunteers,  i. 
165  ;  Sir  John  Kaye  on, 
i.  166;  his  deputation  as 
Lieut-Govr.  of  the  Central 
Provinces,  i.  167 ;  Lord 
Canning  on,  i.  168  ;  Col. 
Malleson,  Sir  R.  Temple  and 
Sir  H.  S.  Cunningham  on, 
i.  169  ;  Lieutenant-Governor  of 
Bengal,  i.  170;  The  Hindu 
Patriot  on,  1. 169 ;.  i.  234  ;  his 
administration,  i.  170  ;  on  the 
Police  of  Bengal,  i.  25  ;  The 
Bengal  Admn.'  Report,  i. 
172 ;  Dacoity  Commission 
i.  173;  his  tours,  i.  174; 
Parasnath,      i.      174  ;      Tea- 


cultivation,  i.  1.76 ;  on 
Hook-swinging  i.  177 ;  on 
Sonthal  slaves  i.  178  ;  Bhutan 
expedition,  i.  178  ;  measures 
against  the  Kukis,  Garos,  &c. 
i.  181  ;  Sir  G.  Campbell 
on,  i.  183  ;  Notifn.  of 
March  i860,  i.  187  ;  on  Indigo 
oppression,  i.  185  ;  Act  XI  of 
1860,  i.  187  ;  Indigo  distur- 
bance, i.  188  ;  the  Indigo  Com- 
mission, i.  189 ;  his  Mi- 
nute on  the  Indigo  Com- 
mission's Report,  i.  238 ; 
adoption  of  measures  regard- 
ing Indigo,  i.  193  ;  his  action 
approved  by  Govt,  of  India, 
ib. ;  the  Viceroy  and  the 
Secy,  of  State  on  his 
Indigo  Minute,  i.  194 ;  ap- 
pointment of  special  Commis- 
sioners, ib.  ;  Act  VI  (B.C.)  of 
1862,  i.  195  ';his  Minute  on  the 
Nil  DarpoHy  i.  197 ;  on 
Mr.  Seton-Karr,  i.  201 ;  Govr.- 
tienl's  Resoln  on  the  Nil 
DarpoMy  i.  202 ;  his  mis- 
understanding with  the  Govt, 
of  India,  i.  207  ;  his  apokigy, 
i.  208  ;  on  Primary  education, 
i.  208  ;  on  the  Indian  Penal 
Coide,  i.  218 ;  System  of 
Sub- Divisions,  i.  219 ;  his 
Minute  of  I4tfa  November 
on  Bible  reading,  i.  222 ; 
on  Sikhim  i.  223  ;  Aa  XX 
of  1863,  i.  226 ;  on  Sadar 
distilleries,  i.  237  ;  on  Honor- 
ary Magistrates,  i.  227 ; 
i.  265  ;  appointed  a  Commis- 
sion to  enquire  into  the 
Calcutta    Municipal     oonser- 


INBK. 


Ills 


vancy,  i.  228  ;  on  Cinchona 
cultivation,  i.  226  ;  on  Lady 
Canning's  death  i.  232  ;  British 
Jndian  Association  on,  i.  235  ; 
on  Hindu  Widows'  remarriage 
Bill,  i.  236  ;  a  libel  case  i. 
236 ;  on  the  Missionaries 
i.  25$  ;  on  Civil  Courts  i.  265  ; 
on  the  appointment  of 
a  special  Indigo  Commis- 
sioner, i.  268  ;  on  the  gene- 
ral disarming  of  Natives,  i. 
270  ;  on  polygamy,  i.  324  ;  his 
retirement,  i.  208  ;  Governor 
of  Jamaica,  i.  237  ;  hrs  death, 
ib. 

Grants  in  aid.  i.  8. 

Grey,  Sir  William,  birth  and 
career  t.  398 ;  marriage, 
i.  481 ;  relieved  the  Board 
of  Revenue  of  all  connec- 
tion with  relief  measures, 
i*  391 ;  Native  Press  on,  i.  401  ; 
Lord  Lawrence  on,  ib. ;  on 
Daijeeling  Cantonment,  i.  402  ; 
on  Tea  Commission,  i.  403  ; 
transferred  the  Port  of 
Calcutta  to  Trustees,  i.  406 ; 
on  Port  Canning  i.  409  ;  on 
the  Subordinate  Executive 
service,  i.  418 :  appointed 
a  Sanitary  Commissioner,  i. 
419  ;  revised  the  salaries  of 
ministerial  ofHcers,  i.  419 ; 
appointed  an  additional  Secre- 
tary to  Govt.  i.  420  ;  Keonjhur 
disturbances,  i.  420  ;  on 
certain  questions  relating  to 
Govt.  i.  427 ;  on  indigo 
disputes  in  Champaran,  i.  429 
on  the  Wahabis,  i.  432 ; 
proposed      a      change      in 


the    Civil    Service,    i.     435 ; 
on     hook-swinging,     i.    438  ; 
on    the  proposed   Education 
cess,  i.    440 ;  on  Road  cess, 
i.  441  ;  on    the  Gazetteer   of 
Bengal,  i.  456  ;  on  the  Lushai 
expedition,    i.  458  ;    i.    462  ; 
his  policy  with  other  frontier 
tribes,    i.   461  ;    on  opium,  i. 
462  ;    on  police,   i.    463;   on 
the    Census  of    1871,  i.  464  ; 
on     high       English     educa- 
tion,    i.      469 ;      on     cattle 
disease,  i.  471  ;    on  bridging 
the  Hooghly,  i.  472  ;  on  Chau- 
kidari  Act  VI.  (B.  C.)  of  1870, 
i.  473  ;  the  Friend  of  India  of 
Serampore  on  his  retirement, 
i.    478  ;    Sir    .\.    Elden  on,  i. 
480 ;    a    journalist    on,    ib.  ; 
Governor  of  Jamaica,  ib.  ;  his 
death,  i.  48r. 

Halliday,  Sir  F.  J., — birth  and 
career  i.  i  ;  marriage,  i.  63  ; 
eldest  son,  F.  M.  Halliday,  i. 
63  ;  as  musician,  i.  62  ;  nomi- 
nation as  Lieutenant-( Governor, 
i.  2  ;  accession  to  office,  i.  4  ; 
E<fucation  Minute,  i.  9  ;  Minute 
on  the  Police  and  Criminal 
justice,  i.  26 ;  tours,  i.  32 ; 
Minute  of  5th  March  1857,  i. 
33  ;  influence  over  Lord  Can- 
ningf  i.  33  ;  during  the  Mutiny 
i.  35  ;  his  Minute  of  30th 
September  1858,  i.  42  ;  See 
Appendix  to  Chap.  I^  i.  65  ; 
removal  of  Mr.  Tayler,  i.  42  ; 
i.  72  ;  Minute  on  Mr.  Taylor's 
'  Brief  narrative '  i.  44  ;  thanks 
of  Parliament,  i»  45  ;     i.    63  ; 


ni4 


IN0KS:: 


Court  of  Directors  t>n  his 
Mutiny  Minute ,  i.  46 ; 
Lord  Canning  on,  i.  59  ;  on 
Civil  Courts,  i.  62  ;  on  Messrs 
Money  and  HoUings,  i.  72  ; 
on  Mr.  Samuells,  i.  95 ; 
removal  of  an  Assistant  Com- 
missioner, i.  100 ;  on  the  nature 
of  the  Mutiny  in  Bengal* 
i.  157  ;  retirement,  i.  63 ; 
reply  to  farewell  address,  i. 
60 ;  made  K.  C.  B.  i.  63 ; 
Member  of  the  Secretary  of 
State's  Council,  ib. ;  author's 
obligations  to,  i.  64 ;  his 
account  of  a  Suttee^  i.  160. 

Hara  Chandra  Ghose,  Rai  Bahadur, 
ii.  1071. 

Hardlnge,  Lord,  on  Sir  C.  Beadon, 

i.  273. 
Haris  Chandra  Mukerji,  Babu,ii.  1047 

Hassan  Ali  Khan  Bahadur,  Nawab 

Sir,  ii.  T954. 
High  Court,  Calcutta,   i.   278  ;  on 

the  Jury  system,  i.  323. 
Holidays,  ii.  876. 
Honorary    Magistrates,    i.    74 ;    i. 

156  ;  i.  227. 

system  of,  extended,  ii.  872. 

Hooghly,  the,  project  of  bridging, 

i.  29  ;  i.  472. 
Calcutta- Howrah     bridge,      i. 

494 ;  ii.  622. 
Hook-swinging,    i.   32  ;    i.  177  ;    i. 

312  ;  i.  438. 
Hooker,  Dr.,  on  Sikhim,  i.  223. 
Hospitals,    Sir    A.    Eden    on,    ii. 

708  ;  the  Presidency  General, 

ii.  977. 
Hunter,  Sir  W.   W.,  quoted  i.  7  ; 

i.  I X  ;  appointed  to  compile  a 

Gaseetteer  for  Bengal,  i.  456  ; 


on  decentralisation  of  the 
finances,  i.  476 ;  on  i>nmary 
education,  ii.  929  ;  his  Statis- 
tical Account  of  Bengal  Vd.  I, 
ii.  1014. 

llbert,  Sir  C.  P.,  on  the  Bengal 
Tenancy  Bill,  ii.  814. 

llbert  Bill,  the,  ii.  768  ;  ii.  7/2  ;  ii- 
788 ;  Sir  R.  Thompson's 
opinion  on,  ii.  776. 

Indigo,  planters'  oppression,  i.  185  ; 
ii.  704 ;  Act,  i.  187  ;  disturb- 
ance, i.  188;  i.  193;  i. 
206 ;  i.  327  ;  ii.  638  ;  Com- 
mission, i.  189 ;  Sir  J.  P. 
Grant's  Indigo  Minute,  i.  238  ; 
popular  excitement)  i.  192  ; 
Sir  Charles  Wood's  despatch, 
i.  196  ;  the  Nil  DarpcM^  L  196. 

Inundations,    i.    402 ;   of  1871,   i. 
494 ;  ii.  822. 

Insurrection,  the  SonthaL  See  Son- 
thai. 

isvar  Chandra  Vidyasagar,  Pandit, 
CLE.,  ii.  1032. 

Jagannath,  attack  on,  ii.  733. 
Jails,    Central,     i.     314 ;    Sir    G. 

Campbell    on,    i.    533 ;     Sir 

A.  Eden  on,  ii.  713. 
Jotindra  Mohan  Tagore,  Maharaja 

Sir,  ii.  1052. 
Joy  Kishen  Mukerji,  Babu,  ii.  105a 
Jubilee,  Queen  Empress's,  ii.  699 ; 

ii.   832  ;  ii.    1003  ;    bridge,  ii. 

833. 
Judges,  their  pay  and  promotion, 

i.  548. 
Judicial  Service,   Subordinate,   re* 

organisation  of,  i.  277. 
Jury  system,  the, — NotHh.  6f  Janu- 


iKmoL 


1115 


ary   1862,  i.  322;    the  High 

Court  on,  i.  323  ;  il  797 ;  ii. 

945  ;  Notifh.  of  20th  October 
1 892,  ii.  947. 

Kali  Krishna  Deb  Bahadur,  Raja, 

ii.  1067. 
Kaye,  Sir  J.  W.,  i.  42  ;  on  Sir  J.  P. 

Grant,  i.  165  ;  i.  166 ;  i.  168  ; 

his  article  on  Sir  £.   Impey, 

ii.  1013. 
Keshab  Chandra  Sen,  Babu,  ii.  1039. 
Khwaja  Abdul  Ghani  Mia,   Nawab 

Sir,  K.C.S.I.,  and  Khwaja  Ahsa- 

nulla   Bahadur,    Nawab    Sir, 

IC.C.1.E.,   ii.  1028. 
King,  Sir  G.,  SirR.  Temple  on,  ii. 

617. 
Kisori  Chand  Mitra,  Babu,  ii.  1075. 
Krishna  Mohan  Banerji,  Rev.  Dr., 

ii.  1061. 
KristolDas  Pal  Rai  Bahadur,  ci.ii;. 

ii.  1055. 

Lachmesvar  Sing  Bahadur,  Maha- 
raja Sir,  ii.  1068. 

Lai  Behari  De,  the  Revd.,  ii   1080. 

Lawrence,  Sir  John,  (Lord)  on  In- 
dian Agriculture,  i.  294  ;  on  Sir 
C.  Beadon,  i.  378  ;  on  Sir  W. 
Grey,  i.  401  ;  on  abolition 
of  Board  of  Revenue,  i. 
427  ;  on  Sir  A.  Eden,  ii.  689. 

Lawrence^  Sir  Johtu,  the,  lost  at 
sea,  ii.  84a 

Legislative    Council.    See  Council. 

Lethbridge,  Sir  Roper,  on  Vidya- 
sagar,  Krist9  Das  Pal  and 
Bhudeb  Mukeiji,  ii.  1047. 

Library,  the  Bengal,  i.  293. 

Lieutenant-Governor,  the,  appoint- 
ment of^  i.  50 ;  his  residence 
at  Daijeelingi  iL  744. 


Long,  the  Rev.  J.,  i.  197  ;  i*  205; 
his  Article  on  * '  Calcutta  in 
the  Olden  Time",  and  Vol. 
I  of  his  Selections  from  the 
unpublished  records  of  Govt, 
ii.  1012. 

Lotteries,  ii.  698. 

Lower  classes,  cause  of  their  low 
wages    and  remedy,    ii.   864. 

Lushai  expedition,  i.  458 ;  i. 
462  ;  i.  499  ;  ii.  841  ;  ii.  906  ; 
"•  975  »  *Secy.  of  State  on, 
i.  504  ;  future  policy  of  Govt, 
towards  the  Lushais,  ib. 

Lytton,  Lord,  on  the  Fuller  case, 
ii.  669  ;  Proclamation  of  18th 
August  1876,  ii.  681  ;  his 
Minute  of  25th  March  1879 
on  education  of  poor  Euro- 
pean and  Eurasian  children, 
ii.  712  ;  on  Sir  A.  Eden, 
ii.  724. 

Macaulay,  Lord,  on  Sir  ].  P.  Grant, 
i.  164. 

Mac  Donnell,  Sir  A.  P.,  his  Minute 
on  the  Bihar  Cadastral  survey 
ii.  893 ;  Offg.  Lieut-Govr., 
Bengal,  ii.  95a 

Mackenzie,  Sir  Alexander,  birth 
and  career  ii.  971  ;  Lieute- 
nant-Governor, ib  ;  marriage, 
ii.  972  ;  on  tours  of  officers, 
ib.  ;  on  the  settlement  oper- 
ations in  Orissa  and  Bihar, 
ii.  972 ;  on  the  sanitation 
of  Calcutta,  ii.  977 ;  his 
speech  to  the  Calcutta  Cor- 
poration ii.  978 ;  on  the 
Calcutta  Municipal  Bill  ii. 
986  ;  on  Famine  of  1896-1897, 
ii.     990;   his    final    Resoln. 


am* 


of'ifth  March  1896  on  the 
fsmine,  ii.  994 ;  on  Sir  G. 
Campbell,  i.  492  ;  on  Sir  A. 
CiDft)  ii.  999  ;  rain-gambling, 
ii.  io£)5  ;  on  the  Partition  Act, 
ii.  1007 ;  on  miscellaneous 
matters,  ii.  lolo ;  review  of 
his  administration,  ii^  loii ; 
a  leading  journal  on,  ib. 

Magistrates,  their  relations  with  the 
Police,  i.  283 ;  i.  537  ;  Sir 
G.  Campbell  on,  i.  537  ;  their 
pay  and  promotion,  i.  548  ; 
Honorary,  i.  74;  i.  156;  i. 
tZ7  ;  ii.  872. 

Mahendra  Lai  Sircar,  Dr.,  c.i.£., 
ii.  1065. 

M  ah  tab  Chand  Rai,  Maharaja 
Adhiraj  Bahadur  of  Uurdwan, 
ii.   1030.     . 

.  Maine,  Sir  Henry  S.,  on  the  decen- 
tralisation of  the  finances,  i. 
476. 

.Malleson,  G.  B.  Colonel,  his 
History  of  the  Indian  Mutiny 
Vol.  I,  i.  42  ;  on  Sir  J.  P. 
Grant,  i.  169. 

.Marine,  Indian,  ii.  743. 

Martial  law— declared  during  the 
Sonthal  insurrection  i.  14;  in 
Patna  and  ChotaNagpur  Divi- 
sions, i.  41  ;  i.  72. 

Mayo,  Lord,  on  the  decentralisation 
of  the  finances,  i.  474 ; 
his  assassination,  i.  507  ;  the 
Queen's  message  on  his  death, 
i.    512  ;  Sir  G.  Campbell  on 

i.  513- 
Metcalfe,     Sir     Charles, — on    the 

liberty  of  the  Press,  i.  38. 

.Michael   Madhu    Sudan     Dutt,   ii. 

1069. 


.Mills  &  Hanrington^  M^sarsi^tlieir 
Code   .t)C      Civil    JProoedure, 

i-55.- 

Milman,  Robert,  Bishop  D.   D.«    ii. 
644. 
Missionaries,   Sir  J.   P.   Grant  on, 
i.  225. 

Moral  and  Material  Progress  of 
India,  1891-92,  ii.  841  ;  on 
the  Public  Service  Commis- 
sion quoted,  ii.  853. 

Muharram,    the,    Sir     C.    Elliott 
on,  ii.  960. 

Municipalities,  Afu/assal,  i.  522  ;  ii. 
649. 

Municipality,  the  Calcutta,  com- 
mencement of,  i.  18  ;  a  Com- 
mission to  enquire  into,  i.  228  ; 
remodelled,  i.  279 ;  Sir  G. 
Campbell  on,  i.  $S2  ;  reformed 
by  Sir  R.  Temple,  ii.  646 ; 
Municipal  Act  of  188S,  ii.  866^ 
Calcutta  Municipal  Bill,ii.  982. 

Munsifs,  i.  278. 

Museum,  the  Indian,  benefited  by 
Sir  C.  Elliott,  ii.  961. 

— Economic,  i.  522  ;  ii.  663. 

Mutiny,  The,  affected  edocation, 
i.  10  ;  its  breaking  out,  i.  35  ; 
Proclamatiim,  i.  35 ;  Acts,  i. 
41  ;  Lord  Canning's  Minute 
on,  i.  58  ;  services  of  Ma- 
haraja Jang  Bahadur,  i.  81 ; 
an  act  of  cmelty,  i.  89  ;  dis- 
appearance of  prisoners,  i. 
93 ;  murder  of  Sir  Norman 
Leslie,  i.  ^24  ;  murder  of  Lt 
Cooper,  i.  125  ;  Raja  of 
Assam,  i.  154  ;  reforms  intro- 
duced, i.  156;  Sir  F.  Halliday 
on  tbe  nature  o(  i.  IS7: 
first    symptoms    o^    i.    133  > 


INDSX. 


1117 


disaitning  of  troops,  i.  134;  a 
plot  at  Jessore,  i.  134  ;  panic 
in  Calcutta,  i.  137;  thanks- 
giving after,  i.  172. 

Mutiny,  The,  (See  Appendix  to  Ch. 
I.) — in  Bengal,  i.  65. 

—in  Patna  Division,  i,  66  ;  i.  70. 

— in  Chota  Nagpur  Division  i.  66  ; 
.    i.  98  ;  i.  99. 

—in  Bhagalpur  Division,  i.  66  ;  i. 
123. 

— in  Rajshahi  Division,  i.  67  ;  i.  130. 

— in  Nadia  Division,  i.  133. 

— in  Burdwan  Division,  i.  67  ;  i.  78. 

— in  Dacca  Division,  i.  67  ;  i.  81. 

— in  Chittagong  Division,  i.  67  ; 
i.  144. 

Napier,  of  Merchistoun,  Lord,  Sir  G. 
Campbell  on,  i.  513. 

Nawab  Nazim  of  Bengal — his  ser- 
vices during  the  Mutiny,  i.  48  ; 
i.  133  ;  his  retirement,  ii. 
730- 

Nil  Darpariy   the,     i.    196  ;    Sir  J. 

P.  Grant's  Minute  on,  i.  197  ; 
Govt,  of  India's  Resoln.  on,  i. 
202  ;  Secy,  of  State  on,  i.  206. 

Norman,  Chief  Justice, — his  murder 
i.  495  ;  Sir  G.  Campbell  on, 
i.  498. 

Northbrook,  Lord,  Resoln.  of  8th 
April  1874  on  the  Bengal- 
Bihar  famine,  i.  568  ;  on  the 
deputation  of  Sir  R.  Temple 
on  famine  duty  in  Bihar,  ii. 
575  »  The  Tiffies  on,  ii.  593  ; 
his  speech  on  Sir  A.  Eden 
ii.  758. 

Order  of  Indian  Empire,  the,  ii.  699. 
Star  of  India,  the,  i.  225. 

71 


Outstill  system,  the,  ii.  720  ;  ii.  857  ; 

ii.  861. 
Paget,  the  Hon'ble  Sir  E.,  Commdr. 

in- Chief,     his     Letters     &c. 

quoted  ii.  1017. 
Panchayai^  i.  18. 
Panic  Sunday,  i.  38. 
Parasnath  as  a  sanitarium,   i.  174. 
Patriot^  the  Hindu^  on   Sir  J.   P. 

Grant,  i.  167. 
Penal  Code,  i.  218. 
Piari  Chand  Mitra,  Babu,  ii.  1073. 
Piari  Mohan  Mukerji,  Raja,  ii.  105 1 
Plague,  ii.  986. 
Ploughmen's    begging    movement, 

the,  ii.  954. 
Police,  i.  23  ;  ii.  919  ;  Sir  F.    Hal- 

liday    on,    i.   61  ;    of    Bihar 

i.  156  ;  on  improved   system, 

i.  193  ;  Commission,  i.  231  ;  ii. 

820  ;  reform  ii.  820  ;  organised, 

i.  282  ;  ii.  966.  Military,  i.  27  ; 

i.  283  ;   Sir  J.  P.    Grant  on,  i. 

25  ;    Sir    C.     Wood    on,     1. 

231  ;  reductions  in  the,  i.  463  ; 

their     subordination     to    the 

Magistrate,    i.    537  ;     Sir    S. 

Bayley  on,  ii.  880. 
Polygamy,  J.  P.  Grant  on,   i.  324  ; 

Govt,  of  India  on,  ib.  ;  Sir  C. 

Beadon  on,  i.  324. 
Port  Canning,  i.  318  ;  i.  409;  i.  518; 

of  Calcutta,  i.  493  ;  ii.  878. 
Prasanna   Kumar  Tagore,  cs.i.,  ii. 

1027. 
Pratap  Chandra  Siirgh,  Raja,  Baha- 
dur ii.  1079. 

Press,  liberty  of  the,    i.   38  ;    the 
Native,  i.   293  ;  Sir  A.  Eden 

on,  ii.    714 ;    Act.    Sec    Act. 

Procdgs    against    the .    Som 

Prakask,    ii.     718 ;    Procdgs. 


1118 


INPBX. 


against  the  Bangabast  \  ii. 
719 ;  ii.  916  ;  Sir  R.  Thomp- 
son on,  ii.  797. 

Prince  Albert  Victor — his  visit  to 
Calcutta  ii.  875  ; 
of  Wales—,  ditto  ii.  643. 

Private  Secretary — 

— to  Sir  F.  Halliday,  i.  4. 

J.  P.  Grant,  i.  170 

C.  Beadon,  i.  277. 

W.  Grey,  i.  402. 

G.  Campbell  i.  485. 

R.  Temple,  ii.  574  ;  ii-  683. 

A.  Eden,  ii.  690. 

S.  Bayley,  ii.  838. 

C.  Elliott,  ii.  887. 

A.  Mackenzie,  ii.  971. 


Proclamation  of  May  1857,  i.  35. 

—of  ist  November  1858,  i.  50. 

—of  1 2th  November   1864,  i.  304. 

—of  4th  July  1872,  on  the  Pabna 
rent  disturbance,  i.  546. 

—of  7th  February  1874,  i.  555. 

—of  28th  April  1 876  on  the  assump- 
tion of  the  title  of  Empress  of 
India,  ii.  681. 

— of  1 8th  August  1876  regarding 
the  Delhi  Assemblage,  ii.  681. 

Public  Works,  ii.  737. 

Queen,  the,  Proclamation  of  ist 
November  1858,  i.50  ;  sent  a 
message  of  condolence  on 
the  death  of  Lord  Mayo,  i. 
512  ;  assumed  the  title  of  Em- 
press of  India,  ii.  681. 

—Her  Jubilee.  See  Jubilee. 

Radhakanta  Deb  Bahadur,  K.c.s.i., 

.   Sir  Raja,  ii.  1022 
Railway,    the  E.   I.,  its  direction, 

i.  30  ;    lengths  opened,    ib.  ; 

i.  200  ;    the  £.  B.,  ib. ;  i.  468  ; 


the  Northern  Bengal,  t.  540 ; 
E.  B.  S.  vested  in  the  Govt. 
of  Bengal,  ii.  831  ;  also,  ii. 
603  ;  ii.  699  ;  ii.  828  ;  ii.  871  ; 
ii.  936. 

Rajendra  Lala  Mitra,  Raja,  ii.  1058. 

Ram  Gopal  Ghose,  Babu,  ii.  1023. 

Rama  Nath  Tagore,  Maharaja,  ii. 
1049. 

Ramtanu  Lahiri,  Babu,  ii.  1026. 

Reformatories,  ii.  657. 

Rent  Law,  Sir  A.  Eden  on,  ii.  704. 

Report,  Annual  required,  i  .5  ;  the 
Bengal  administration,  its  style 
improved,  i.  172 ;  of  the 
Indigo  Commission,  i.  189; 
Sir  A.  Eden  on  the  an- 
nual administration,  ii.  690. 

Reynolds,  the  Hon'ble  Mr.,  on 
the  Calcutta  Port  Trust,  ii. 
878. 

Rhotas,  the,  ii.  576. 

Ricketts,  Sir  H.,  Commissioner  for 
the  revision  of  Civil  sala- 
ries, i.  31. 

Riots,  in  Calcutta,  ii.  1004. 

Ripon,  the  Marquis  of,  insulted,  ii. 
787  ;  a  conspiracy  against,  ib. 

Risley,  H.  H.,  c.  s.,  his  Ethno- 
graphic Glossary  and  Anthro- 
pometric Data,  ii.  915. 

Roads,  want  of,  i.  28. 

Road  Cess,  Sir  W.  Grey  on,  i. 
441  ;  Govt,  of  India  on,  ib.  ; 
Secy,  of  State  on,  i.  453  ; 
introduced,  i.  488 ;  Resoln. 
of  August  1871,  i.  490 ;  Pro- 
clamation, i.  491 

Roberts,  Lord,  in  the  Lushat  ex* 
pedition,  i.  504. 

Sadar  Amin,  abolished,  i.  278 

Salaries,  Civil,  revision  o^  i.  3a 


INDIX. 


1119 


Sale  Law.  See  Act  XI  of  1859. 

Salt  manufacture^  first  established 
by  Lord  Clive,  i.  287  ;  aban- 
doned, ib. 

Sanitary  Commissioner,  appoint- 
ment of,  i.  419. 

Sanitation,  rural,  ii.  938. 

Satya  Charan  Ghosal,  Raja  Baha- 
dur, ii.  1078. 

Schools,  Bible  reading  in,  i.  222  ; 
Normal,  i.  288 ;  Secretary  of 
State  on  indigenous  schools,  i. 
289  ;  The  Industrial  School  of 
Arts,  i.  289 ;  Technical,  ii. 
711. 

Secretariat,  the  Bengal,  ii.  738  ; 
reconstitution  of,  ii.  695. 

Secretary  of  State,  on  the  practice 
of   carrying  the  sick    to  the 
riverside,    i.     324;     despatch 
on  polygamy,  i.  326  ;  despatch 
dated  25th  July  1867,  on  the 
Orissa     famine,  i.   378  ;     on 
Govt,     of     India's      Resoln. 
of  19th  August   1867,   i.418  ; 
despatch    of    January     1868, 
426 ;    on     Road    Cess    i. 
441  ;  Education  despatch  of 
1 2th      May     1870,     i.      441. 
on  a  Gazetteer  for  Bengal  i. 
4 $6  ;    despatch  of   February 
1 87 1   on  the  decentralisation 
of  the  finances  i.  476. 
Sedition  i.  40 ;  i.  434  ;  ii.  720. 
Self-Govemment,  i.   280 ;   ii.   805 ; 
ii.  976  ;  Sir  G.   Campbell  on, 
i.   522  ;  Sir  A.   Eden   on,  ii. 

742. 
Seton  Karr,  W.  S.,    on  the  admi- 
nistration of  Lord  Dalbousie 
i.  2 ;  on  Sir  J.  P.  Grant,  i.  164 ; 
i.     165  ;   i.    170 ;  i.   233,     on 


the  Nil  Darpan^  i.  ^199; 
Sir  J.  P.  Grant  on,  i.201  ; 
Govt,  of  India  i.  204  ;  his 
apology,  i.  206 ;  Secy,  of 
State  on,  ib.  ;  his  '*  Grant  of 
Rothiemurchus"  quoted,  i.  267. 

Shillong,  i.  287. 

Shoe-question,  i.  428. 

Sikhim,  i.  223  ;  our  relations  with, 
ii.  842  ;  expedition,  ii.  848  ; 
The  Anglo-Chinese  Conven- 
tion of  1890,  ii.  852  ;  Sir 
C.  Elliott  on,  ii.  909  ;  dispute 
with  Tibet,  ii.  975. 

Smith,  Bosworth,  his  Life  of  Lord 
Lawrence  quoted,  i.  378. 

Sonthals — their  origin  &c.  i.  11; 
insurrection  in  1855,  i.  11  ; 
bondage,  i.  178  ;  excitement 
among  i.  485  ;  ii.  657  ;  intem- 
perance, ii.  655. 

Sonthar/'rtr^wtfj— formation  of  a 
separate  district  i.  16  ;  Sir  G. 
Campbell  on  the  system  of 
administration,  i.  486. 

Sourindro  Mohan  Tagore,  Raja  Sir 
ii.  1081. 

Star  of  India,  Order  of  the,  i. 
225. 

Statistical  Department,  ii.  664. 

Statutory  Civil  Service  ii.  792. 

Stevens,  Sir  C.  C,  Officiating,  Lt. 
Govr.,  ii.  1003  ;  on  the  Chitta- 
gong     Cyclone    of    1897,     ii. 
1009 ;     on     Babu     Ramtanu 
Lahiri,  ii.  1026. 

Stormwave  of  September  1885,  in 
Orissa,  ii.  822. 

Strachey,  Sir  John,— on  Bengal 
in  1853,  i.  24 ;  on  insani- 
tary condition  of  Calcutta,  i. 
280 ;    on    decentralisation    of 


1120 


INDIX. 


Jinances,  i.  476,  on  Act  III 
of  1884  ii.  790. 

Sub-Deputies Sir  G.  Campbell, 

on,  i.  538. 

Sub-Divisions,  i.  219. 

Subordinate  Executive  Service,  i. 
418 ;  ii.  867  ;  a  new  grade 
opened,  ii.  725,  competitive 
system  introduced,  ii.  791. 

Subordinate  Judges,  i.  278. 

Sunday,  Panic,  i.  38. 

Sundarbans,  i.  408  ;  ii.  613  ;  recla- 
mation of,  i.  320. 

Surveyand  Settlement — in  Muzaffar- 
pur,  ii.  816  ;  ii.  870  ;  in 
Bengal  and  Bihar,  ii.  887  ;  in 
Orissa  and  North  Bihar,  ii. 
972. 

Suttee— ?iVi  account  of  a,  i.  160. 

Svarnamayi,  the  Maharani,  ii.  1062. 

Tayler,  W,  (c.  s.^,  his  removal 
from  Commissionership,  i.  42  ; 
i.  72 ;  his  **Brief  narrative 
&c."  i.  43  ;  appointed  Judge 
of  Mymensingh  i.  44 ;  sus- 
pension, ib.  ;  his  appeal  to 
the  House  of  Commons,  ib. 

Temple,  Sir  Richard,  on  Sir  J.  P. 
Grant,  i.  169;  his  'English 
Men  of  Action,  Lord  Lawrence' 
and  'Men  and  Events  of  my 
time  in  India' quoted  i.  378  ; 
ii*  593  }  ii-  ^2  ;  extended  the 
Road  Cess  Act,  i.  492  ;  on  levy 
of  illegal  cesses  by  zatnindars^ 
i.  551  ;  as  famine  delegate,  i. 
565  ;  ii.  575  ;.  ii.  581 ;  The  Cal- 
cutta Review  on,  ii.  573  ;  birth 
and  career,  ii.  573;  Lieutenant- 
Governor  ii.  577  ;  on  the 
Bengal- Bihar  famine,  ii.  574  ; 


ii.  585 ;  on  railways,  ii. 
603 ;  on  canals,  ii.  606 ; 
on  drainage,  ii.  608;  on  the 
Burdwan  fever,  ii.  612  ;  on 
the  preservation  of  forests,  ii. 
613 ;  on  scientific  agricul- 
ture, ii.  616  ;  on  the  Sibpur 
Botanical  Garden,  ii.  618 ; 
opened  the  Zoological  Garden, 
ii.  618  ;  readjusted  several 
Civil  Divisions  of  Bengal,  ii. 
620  ;  on  the  Calcutta- Howrah 
Bridge,  ii  622;  on  Pri- 
mary Education,  ii.  623 ; 
on  Technical  instruction,  ii. 
635  ;  on  the  education  of 
poor  Europeans  and  East 
Indians,  ii.  627  ;  established 
the  Art  Gallery,  ii.  628  ;  pro- 
posed a  separate  University 
for  Bengal,  ii.  628  ;  his  Mi- 
nute on  rent  difficulties,  ii.  631 ; 
on  indigo  disturbances  in 
Bihar,  ii.  638  ;  on  the  deter- 
mination and  enhancement 
of  rent,  ii.  639 ;  reformed 
the  Calcutta  Municipality,  ii. 
646 ;  on  Mufassal  Muni- 
cipalities, ii.  649  ;  on  Sikhim- 
Tibet  trade*rout<^  ii.  649 : 
on  the  Excise  policy, 
ii.  651  ;  on  intemperance 
among  the  Sonthals,  ii.  655  ; 
established  reformatories,  ii. 
657  ;  on  the  powers  of  the 
Bengal  Council,  ii.  659 ;  on 
Civil  Appeals  and  Appellate 
Benches,  ii.  660 ;  on  the  Econo- 
mic Museum,  ii.  663  ;  on  the 
Statistical  Department  and 
Industrial  Survey,  ii.  664 ;  on 
the  Civil  Service,  ii.  665  ;  pro- 


IJIDliX 


11^1 


■posed  the  formation  of  foar  new 
districts,  ii.  666  ;  Minute 
on  appointment  of  natives 
to  higher  Judicial  and  Ex- 
ecutive offices,  ii.  666 ; 
Minute  on  a  sensational 
case,  ii.  672 ;  description  of 
the  cyclone  and  storm-wave 
of  31st  October,  1876,  ii.  674  ; 
on  miscellaneous  matters,  ii. 
679  ;  narrow  escape  from  an 
accident,  ii.  680  ;  his  "Story  of 
my  Life"  quoted  i.  556 ;  ii.  681  ; 
deputation  to  Madras .  and 
Bombay  on  famine  duty,  ii. 
683  ;  appointed  Governor  of 
Bombay,  ii.  684 ;  ii.  686 ; 
Govt  of  India  on,  ib  ;  a  con- 
temporary author  on^  ii.  684 ; 
his  subsequent  career,  ii.  686  ; 
as  an  author,  ii.  686  ;  The 
World  on,  ii.  687  ;  his 
marriage,  ib. 
Thompson,  Sir  Augustus  Rivers, 
career,  ii.  760 ;  Lieutenant- 
Governor  ii.  761  ;  opinion  on 
the  Bill  to  amend  the  Criminal 
Procedure  Code,  ii.  776  ;  Com- 
mission to  inquire  into  working 
of  Orissa  •  Canals,  ii.  793  ; 
on  admission  of  females  as 
students  to  the  Calcutta  Medi- 
cal College,  ii.  795  ;  on  the 
Native  and  Anglo-Native 
Press  ii.  797  ;  the  Inter-, 
national  Exhibition  of  1883-84, 
ii.  799  ;  created  an  Agricul- 
tural Department,  ii.  802  ;  on 
the  Kidderpore  Docks,  ii.  804  ; 
on  Local  Self  Government 
Act,  ii.  807  ;  on  the  Bengal 
Tenancy  Bill,  ii.  809  ;  a  Sani- 


tary Comilfiission  for  Calcutta 
ii.  817  ;  the  Commission  to 
examine  into  the  defences  of 
the  Hooghly  and  '  the-  Port 
of  Calcutta  ii.  8t8  ;  bn  the 
amalgamation  of  the  suburbs 
with  Calcutta,'  ii.  8ig;  on 
Appellate  Benches  ii.  821  ;  on 
Ethnological  inquiry,  ii.  823  ; 
appointed  an  Excise  Commis- 
sion, ii.  824  ;  on  Archaeology, 
ii.  831  ;  on  miscellaneous  mat- 
ters, ii,  833  ;  observations  on, 
ii.  835 ;  his  marriage  and  death, 
ii.  836. 

Tornado  of  April  1888,  ii.857. 

Tours,  Sir  C.  Elliott  on,  ii.  942  ; 
Sir  A.  Mackenzie  on,  ii.  972. 

Tramways,  ii.  727  ;  ii-  803. 

Tree-daubing,  ii.  954. 

Trevelyan,  Bart^  Sir  C. — on  Sir 
J.  P.  Gram  i.  167. 

Troops,  European,  in  Bengal  at  the 
out-break  of  the  Mutiny  i.  6  ; 

withdrawn  from   small  outsta- 

tions  ii.  726. 

Universities— scheme  for,  i.  8  ;  The 
Calcutta  University,  ib.  ;  ii. 
628; 

Volunteers,  i.  36  ;  i.  165  ;  i.  225. 

Wahabi  conspiracy,  i,  317  ;  i.  432. 

War,  the  Russo-Turkish,  ii.  691. 

Waste  lands,  i.  542. 

Widows,  Hindu,— burning  of,  i. 
160 ;  their  re-marriage  bill, 
i.  236  ;  Act  XV  of  1856,  i.  22. 

Wilson,  Bishop,  i.  44 ;  laid  the 
foundation  stone  of  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,  i.  45  ;  his  advocacy 
of  steam  communication,  lA 


1122  INDEX* 

Wood,  Sir  Charles,— his  Education  Writers'  Buildings,  i.  548 ;  ii.  738. 
despatch,  i.  6  ;  on  the  revision 

of  Civil  salaries,  i   30  ;  on  Act  Zamindars,  deprived  of    right   of 
XI  of  i860 ;  i.  191 ;  on  Indigo  collecting    duties   on    spirits 

Commission's  Report,  i.  195  ;  and  drugs,  i.  19  ;  Sir  G.  Camp- 

on  police  reform,   i.  231  ;  on  ^^  on  their  illegal  exactions,. 

Bhutan,  i.  309.  »•  55o- 


Printed  at  ihe  Oottok  Pbbss  45»  BaniatoU  Lane— CalcutU- 


^ 


* 


^*PI   ■    •  «IP«  ^  «